Foot Prints On The Sands Of Time
The Autobiography of William Marrion Branham

EXPERIENCES, VISIONS, AND PROPHECY 1909 - 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 93
Amber Light Appears At Birth April 6, 1909, 5:00 Tuesday Morning
	I'm told by my mother and my father. Now, my dad was a logger in the woods. My mother and father were married when my mother was fourteen years old and my dad was eighteen years old. I was borned when mama was sixteen years old, just a child having a child, that was all.
	I was born, I only weighed five pounds, little bitty fellow. I lived in a little old log cabin. The picture hangs in my house today, that a person painted for me in California. And the little old log cabin, and in there, in this little log cabin, that morning on April the sixth, when the midwife opened up the window so the light could shine in to show, let Mama see what I looked like, and Papa. When they looked in--in there, there was a Light come whirling through the window, about the size of a pillow, and circled around where I was, and went down on the bed.
	Several of the mountain people were standing there, they were crying. My people, back before me, are Catholic. I'm Irish on both sides, and so they were, they, my people. Not my mother and father, because they had gotten away from the church. And then they didn't know what happened. Course, you know how superstitious the mountain people is, said, "That young'n that was born with the Amber over him, you know, there was a Light appeared over yonder in a room. Wonder what kind of a young'n it'll be? See, he will be born somewhere, he will be a certain--certain thing." You know how mountain people are.
Early Spiritual Experiences, July 13, 1952
Foot Prints Book - Page 94

Grandmother Was A Cherokee Indian
	A dove has a great strange thing in our family. One day when my grandmother... She come from up here in Kentucky, off the Cherokee reservation. She was dying, a little woman, and she was... They had... I think they call it scrofula or something, she was dying. And grandfather knelt down by the side of the bed; while Mama, Aunt Birtie, Aunt Howlie, all of them knelt around the bed; Uncle Charlie, (little bitty four-year-old boy) the baby; Mama, the oldest, being about twelve years old. And she had combed her black hair out on the bed, and she started singing, "Rock of Ages, cleft for me, let me hide myself in Thee," when she was dying. Grandpa, at that time, wasn't a Christian. I baptized him at eighty-seven years old, in the Name of Jesus Christ, at the foot of the river there where the Angel of the Lord appeared. But while she was singing this song, with her feeble little hands up in the air, a dove flew in the door, come around, set down on the top of the bed, started cooing. God took her soul.
On The Wings Of A Snow-White Dove, November 28, 1965

Christmas Time
	I remember when we was little kids, they would get out and cut down an old cedar bush somewhere, and mom would pop some corn and string it around it. That's about all there was on the tree. But them little, old ragged socks was hung up there just as... And, oh, and maybe she'd get a... maybe one little sack of candy, and them little hard candy, (and two or three to me, and two or three to Humpy, and two or three to this), just little pieces of candy, and we'd keep that all day long, sucking on that, you know. And wrap it up in a little piece of paper and put it in our pocket. And if we got an old cap pistol, or--or a little horn to blow, it was a great thing, it thrilled us.
	Today, course, it's different. The poor people has got a-hold of a little bit of money and it's got so they can buy their children more things, they dress better, eat better, live better. And all--all the way around, I guess they're better off, and under the wage condition of today. And therefore, little kids, you have to let them have something.
	But always be sure of this, tell them there is no such a thing as Santa Claus, 'cause it's not right. One of these days they'll walk up and say, "What about Jesus, then?" See? See? So tell them the Truth, be honest with everybody. Be Truth. And, especially, you wouldn't tell your children something wrong, 'cause they would raise up and say... They believe in you as a Christian, and they want you to... They believe that what you tell them is the Truth. So be sure you tell them the Truth, then it'll come out all right.
Christianity Versus Idolatry, December 17, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 95

"I'm Healed"
	When I was healed, with stomach trouble, why, I remember holding my stomach, going along there, and when I was prayed for, I didn't have nobody with the gift of healing to pray for me, the elder anointed me with oil. He told me, I read in the Bible, I seen God's Word was right. And I know he had a right, though he was a Baptist preacher, he come along, anointed. The Bible said so. He poured some oil on my head, said, "Now do you believe you'll get well?"
	I said, "Now, God, I'm asking with all my heart, let me get well."
	I went right down home to start into my eating. I had been drinking barley water and prune juice for about three, four months. The doctor said, "One mouthful of solid food would kill you right now." You know what I done? I went right down home and we had cornbread, beans and onions for dinner. I don't know whether you ever eat it like that or not. Boy, it's good! I could stand some right now. And Mom baked, my mother baked with a big old pone in it like that. I always get the corner where it's nice and greasy, you know, and brittle. So, we're still enough Baptist around home to break bread, you know, we don't cut it. Jesus broke bread and blessed it. So we break it down, then just reach over and break you off a piece. So I... and mother said... We never had had a prayer in the home. And dad, my dad was Catholic.
	So I--I said, "Now, I'm going to try to ask the blessing." And I never will forget poor old Dad, how he cried.
	And Mother said, "I don't mind you having religion, honey, but you, the doctor said it would kill you."
	I said, "But God said I would live."
	"And if I die I'm coming up to Your House. And when I meet You at the door, I died trusting Your Word." I said, "I've tried doctors long enough, and they can't do me do good." And I took that big mouthful of beans and that onion, great big chomp of that cornbread, and I started on it. And I chewed, tasted pretty good, a little funny, but I hadn't eaten about over a year, of anything solid. And when I swallowed the first mouthful, here it come right back up again. When I did, I held my hand over my mouth, keep it from coming up. Got me another spoonful, till I eat the whole entire plate-full of them. When I got up from the table, I just had to hold my hand... just as sour of acid as it could be.
	Mother called the doctor, said, "He will die, that's all there is to it. One mouthful will kill him." Said, "That's all there is." Here I was, going across the floor, you know. She said, "Are you... How do you feel?"
	I said, "Wonderful. Fine."
	She said, "You're about to die."
	I said, "No, ma'am." Just swallowing as fast as I could, hot water in my mouth, you know. Went across, and I seen they was all gone.
Foot Prints Book - Page 96
	I got in the room and I started off with this, "I can, I will, I do believe; I can, I will, I do believe; I can, I will, I do believe that Jesus heals me now. I'll take You at Your Word, I'll take You at Your Word," like that you know, on down, believing that with all my... I just got so weak I just almost fell across the bed like that, I thought, "Oh, mercy! Mercy!"
	And I got up the next day, I walked down the street, you know, my, I didn't care. Mother come in, she watched me all night long. Thought sure I'd die, you know. Next morning all them beans was laying right there at the same place. Said, "What do you want?"
	I said, "I want some more beans and cornbread." Yes.
	Oh, the Devil ain't going to cheat me out of it. No, no. God said so! "And every promise in the Book is mine, every chapter, every verse, every line; (is that right?) I am trusting in His Word Divine, for every promise in the Book is mine." That's right. He--he... I'd rather He had said, "Whosoever will" than said "William Branham." There might be a hundred William Branham's, but "whosoever will," I know means it's mine. And that's right. I just said, "I believe You." Yes, sir.
	And I started on, went down the street. Said, "How you feeling, Brother Branham?"
	I said, "Wonderful." I'd go down the street, going... mouthful of beans, swallow them back. No, no, I wasn't going to spit them out, no, sir, swallow them back. The Lord blessed them, they were mine. Keep on, I'd go down.
	Say, "Hello, Brother Branham."
	I'd say, "Hello."
	"How you feeling?"
	"Wonderful."
	Somebody told me not long ago, said, "Brother Branham, you was lying." No, I wasn't. No, I wasn't. They was asking me how my body was feeling. And I was answering how my faith was, it was wonderful. Yes, sir. Yeah, their... My--my faith was feeling wonderful because I took God at His Word. I don't care how I felt. If I'd still been belching up, I'd still say, "I'm healed!" Amen! That's right, sure, because God's Word is right.
Experiences, December 14, 1947
Foot Prints Book - Page 97

"I Seen Him At The Burning Bush"
	There is a true and living God. That's right, Jesus Christ is the Son of God. The Holy Spirit is in the Church today. "Now, if I just had somebody to tell me that, I'd have a right to doubt it." But listen, one day yonder, as a little boy, I was standing under a tree, and I seen Him. I heard Him. He told me, said, "Keep away from them foul women. Keep away from the cigarettes, keep away from cursing, drinking, and all these things. I got a work for you to do when you get older." Now I know He's a real, living God that copes with His Word.
	When I got a little older, how He met me! How He talked to me! How I seen Him yonder at the burning bush, and that Fire moving around yonder! How I seen Him speak and tell just exactly what would take place! And every time hits perfect, just as it can be perfect like that! The same One that says those perfected things like that, is the same One Who inspires me to teach this Bible just the way I teach it. That's right. So it comes from God.
	To me it's God Almighty, and He's the same yesterday, today, and forever. Jesus said, "I come from the Father and I go to the Father." When He was come... when He was God in the wilderness, He was a burning Light. How many knows that? He was a burning Light, Pillar of Fire. And He come here on earth, and He said, "I come from the Father and I go... I come from God and I go back to God."
	When He died, buried, rose again; and Paul, on his road to Damascus, met Him again. What was He? Still a Pillar of Fire. Yes, sir. What did He do when He was here on earth? What did He do when He met Paul? How did He send him? He sent him to a prophet that told him how to be baptized, told him what to do. Laid his hands on him and healed him, told him he had saw a vision,
	That same Jesus is here today, doing the same things, and still the same Pillar of Fire, teaching the same things and confirming it by His Word and by signs and wonders, I'm so glad to be a Christian, I don't know what to do! I'm glad that you are a Christian.
Serpent's Seed, September 28, 1958

NO SHOES AND TEN BELOW ZERO
	I remember coming down that Utica Pike up there, as a kid (seven, eight, ten, twelve, fourteen years old), no shoes on (tennis shoes) and it eight or ten below zero, and tennis shoes, the toes out of them. And not... now that ain't walking down like the street here, but busting the snow. There's no automobiles coming down, there might be a wagon track once in a while. Come down that highway of a morning, little old coat on, no shirt, and it pinned up like this, no more than what got on right now; soaking wet to my knees, go right on in and pay no attention to it. See, hardly have a cold. But that was about forty-five years ago. So, a whole lot of weakening, gone a lot of miles and built up on the speedometer, you know, so we just don't take it like we used to.
God's Gifts Always Find Their Places, December 22, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 98

"Poem That Used To Help Me So Much"
	Don't the Bible say that all things work together for good to them that love God? So what are you scared about? Let us be up and doing with a heart for any strife! Be not like dumb driven cattle, have to be begged and persuaded! Be a hero! I like that. Stand up! A little poem that used to help me so much when I was a kid, goes something like this:
	There was a noble Roman,
In the Roman Emperor's days;
Who heard a coward crocker,
Before the castle say:
"Oh, it's safe in such a fir tree,
There's no one can shake it."
"Oh, no," said the hero,
"I'll find a way or make it."
	There you are. That's right. If this Bible teaches that Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever... It wasn't an easy thing when I stepped out of this Tabernacle that day, and everybody telling me this would happen and that would happen. "You'd be considered a fanatic, throwed into jail. And all the medical association would get against you." But God said, "Do it!" The Bible said He was, and now a revival fire burns in every nation under the Heaven! That's right! Stand up to it!
How do you tackle your work each day?
Are you scared of the job that you find?
Can you stand right up to the work ahead?
Have you got a tired and empty mind?
(I hate that stuff!)
Or do you stand right up to the work ahead,
Or is fear ever running through it?
If so, tackle the next you find,
By thinking you're going to do it.
Stay with it. Certainly. Purpose in your heart like Daniel. Stay with God.
Serpent's Seed, September 28, 1958

Foot Prints Book - Page 99

"Got Our Education Out In The Woodshed"
	We used to go get our groceries on Saturday night, everybody. And we had an old Jersey wagon, and Pop would put some straw back in there, and all of us kiddies would get back there, and he and mother would set up front. And he drove a little old mule, we go about seven miles down to the city. And Pop made, I believe, it was seventy-five cents a day, and he would buy all the groceries and things to last us through the week. And when he paid our grocery bill, Mr. Grower, the groceryman, why, he would give us a little sack of candy, and stick candy, oh, peppermint. And, oh, it was good! And so the thing of it was, there was about eight of them little Branhams, and maybe give about six sticks of it, you know, so there was just about eight pair of little Irish eyes watching that candy to be broke just equally among each one. We'd set out there, you know, it'd be cold weather, we'd cover up in quilts. We'd get them, that candy, and all the boys would go to eating their candy.
	And I kind of played a little trick on them. Now, don't you boys try this, 'cause it might not work. So I'd take my candy and act like I was eating it, and then get a piece of the paper sack off of something, you know, and wrap it up and put it in my pocket. And I wait until Monday. And Mother would say, "William!"
	I'd say, "Yes, ma'am?"
	Say, "Go to the spring and get a bucket of water."
	And a big old cedar bucket, and the gourd dipper, you know. And I'd have to go down to the spring. That thing was heavy. And I'd say, "Edward." I called him "Humpy," was his nickname, brother next to me. I'd say, "I'll tell you what I'll do. I'll let you lick on this stick of candy till I count ten, if you'll go get that bucket of water for me." Very few chores I had to do on Monday, till as long as that candy lasted. I was a businessman. "Lick on that candy." And I'd--I'd count, I'd say, "One, two..."
	"Not so fast!"
	And I'd say, "Two, three..."
	"Now, you're counting too fast!" I'd have to start over again, he'd get a couple extra licks, you know. And, so, and then keep that candy there, wrap it back up till I'd have something else to do, you know. I had it easy then on Monday. I was a man of leisure. My, to go back to those days again! That was good candy. You know, maybe tomorrow I could go out and get a box of Hersheys, but it wouldn't taste just like that did. You know, that was really good. Did you ever eat it with salty crackers, them old barrel crackers, big ones? Did you ever eat that and peppermint candy? Did you ever eat brown sugar with it?

Foot Prints Book - Page 100
	I tell you, the second thing I ever stole in my life, and only thing I know of, was a handful of brown sugar from my daddy. They had some brown sugar in a box and made molasses for breakfast. Did you ever eat brown sugar molasses? Oh, my! So I'm going home with some of you for dinner, that's all there is! I went in, and my brother said to me, said, "If you'll go get the sugar, I'll get the cracker."
	I said, "All right."
	And Mother and Dad was hoeing in the garden. And I went in and got a big handful, enough for both of us. I was walking out with that. You can't even look straight when you're telling a lie, you know. So I walking along like that, down along the garden, the only way I had to get out. And Dad turned around, said, "Where you going, William?"
	I said, "Sir?"
	He said, "Where you going?"
	I said, "I'm going down to the barn."
	And he said, "What you got in your hand?"
	I thought, "Uh-oh."
	I changed, I said, "Which hand?" You know.
	"Come here." Oh, my! I didn't want no more sugar for a long time. So, sure tasted good, though, see, I'm talking about the sugar yet.
	For, when my Father gave us a whipping, he had a razor strap made out of a piece of belt leather. Oh, my! And I... And he had it up over the door, the golden rule, and it had all ten commandments on it. It was out of hickory. A limb about that long, you know, with them ten branches out on it. We got our education out in the woodshed, just running around Daddy as hard as we could go like that. Listen, if we had some more dads like that, we'd be better off, amen, that's right, instead of appeasing your salary and giving him fifty cents to go to the picture show on Sunday afternoon. That's it.
	Come into a place not long ago, I was going to pray for a sick person. A little boy come in, and a little Mary, you know, stomps her foot, she said, "I'm not going to eat this." And said, "Well, Mother!"
	And the little boy said, "I want to do this orange," and he grabbed it and threw it against this.
	Said, "All right, son." Oh, my!
	You ought to have been the son of Charles Branham. He wouldn't have been able to eat an orange for a week or two. So he would've, sure. And he'd take ramrod out of the old musket, and--and he used to call it, "beat the Devil out" of us. So I guess maybe that's what it was. We thought it went out, anyhow, when he was. I love him. He never--he never give me a whipping I didn't deserve, and I love him today. That's right. Wish I could set down and talk to him. Hope to, someday.

Foot Prints Book - Page 101
	I believe when we get over there we'll know each other. Don't you? I believe I'll know you exactly as I know you now, only, we'll be immortal and we'll know each other. Why? They knowed Elijah and Moses; and--and Peter, James and John recognized them. And we recognized Jesus after He returned back in His glorified body. The Bible said, "It does not yet appear what we shall be, but we'll have a body like His, for we shall see Him as He is." So we'll have one like that. And He was eating and so forth. And I just believe Heaven's a real, real place that we're going. Amen,
	Now, I remember when I started into school. Not long ago I stood by the old place where the schoolhouse was, and looking at it, and, oh, I looked like my heart would break. I remember when we used to go down there to school and--and we didn't hardly have any clothes to wear. Poor little old kiddies. Dad was strictly an Irishman. Every penny it didn't take to pay the grocery bill, he drank with the rest of it. We went to school without clothes. I remember, all one winter... Now, it's no disgrace to be poor. But I didn't have a coat to put on, or shirt to put on. And I had a coat that Mrs. Wathen, a rich woman, had give me. It had a little eagle on the arm, and I kept it pinned up like this.
	And I went every day to school. And we'd have to borrow a piece of paper, and didn't have no books to study out of. No wonder I'm ignorant, and didn't have... or illiterate, rather. So I did, no paper, no books, or nothing. And they didn't have it like they do now where the--the community furnishes it, or the school. And we were... I remember that year I--I wanted to study, but I--I just didn't have the opportunity, the books and things to study with.
	I remember it come spring of the year, I had been all winter without a shirt. And got kind of warm weather there, and before school let out. And teacher said to me one day, she said, "William, aren't you warm with that coat on?" Said, "Take that coat off."
	Well, I couldn't take that coat off, I didn't have any shirt. And it was just the skin, so I was... I said, "No, ma'am, I'm just a little bit chilly."
	She said, "You're chilly on a day like this?"
	I said, "Yes, ma'am."
	Said, "You better come over here and set by the fire." My, that big old stove, and she had fired that thing up, and the perspiration just running off my face! She said, "Are you still cool? Are you still chilly?"
	I said, "Yes, ma'am."
	She said, "You better go home, you're sick." I wasn't sick, but I didn't have any shirt on, and I couldn't take that coat off. So I wondered how I was going to get to go back to school. I waited a couple days.
Foot Prints Book - Page 102
	My Father's sister that lived across the hill there a piece from us, so we... they used to come over. He had a... they had a girl about my age. She had left her dress there, so I figured out one day that I could get a shirt out of that. So I cut the bottom part of it off, here, and I--I took the other part just stuffed it down in my trousers, and I went to school with it. It was little sleeves up like this, you know, and so it had all that there... What is it they call that stuff that runs around on it like that? Oh, yes, rick-rack. I had all that kind of stuff all over it like that, you know, and so I--I... They said--said, "That's a girl's dress."
	And I said, "That's my Indian suit." Indian suit. It was that rick-rack all over her dress, you know. And kids would laugh at me.
	And I remember that winter at school, all the kiddies, it was 1917. There was a big snow in Indiana. I guess you got it over here in Ohio, too, any of you can remember back that far. So there was a sleeted, and sometimes the drifts would be seventeen, eighteen feet deep. And so most the children had sleds, and they could sleigh ride. And brother and I didn't have any sled, so we got up an old dishpan out of the dump. And we'd get in this dishpan; it was all sleet on top, you know, and I... we'd set down and wrap our legs around one another, and down the hill we'd go. Just... Now, we wasn't as much class as the rest of them, but we were sliding just the same. So that--that did all right till the bottom come out of the pan. So we had to hunt another sled. So we got a log, and we chopped it off a little ways till... We had to chop, bring our wood from the river and out of the woods, to burn. Each evening when we'd get home from school, have to saw wood till plumb dark. And then I remember we got the old log, and we were going down along the... sliding on the--the ice.
	And there was a boy went to school there. If I'm not mistaken, some of the folks from the Tabernacle, that's in here this afternoon, from my church, I heard they were, it was Lloyd Ford, is who it was to you that... And I'm sure Brother Ryan knows who Lloyd Ford is. I just seen him here a while ago, and had... I was talking to him the other day, telling him about that. It was during the time of that First World War, and everything that was big enough to put a uniform on, had a uniform. And, oh, I wanted to be a soldier so bad! And when I got old enough then to be in the army, they wouldn't take me.
Foot Prints Book - Page 103
	So, after all, I got to join the army and put on a uniform. It might not be... It's not on the outside, it's on the inside. I'm in the Christian rank. God give me the Holy Ghost and I'm in the war today, in the battle against Right and wrong, and I--I'm for the Right. And I feel my uniform, whether you can see it or not.
	Now, this boy, I said, "When you--you..." Had a boy scout suit. He sold this Pathfinder magazine. I said, "When you wear that out, will you give it to me?"
	And he said, "Sure."
	Well, I never seen a suit last so long! But after a while, after he... Finally I missed him wearing it for a long time, I said, "Lloyd, what about that suit?"
	He said, "Why, I'll ask my mother." And so he said, "No," said, "she taken the coat and made a pallet out of it, and the trousers, she patched some of dad's trousers with it." And said, "I haven't got a thing left but one leggin."
	I said, "Bring me that."
	So I got this one leggin, a little draw string on the side, well, I wanted to wear that leggin to school so bad, I--I didn't know how I was going to do it. So I put it in my coat one day, and when I was riding on this log going down the hill, I act like I hurt my leg, and I said, "Oh, my!" I said, "I hurt my leg so bad!" I said, "It just reminded me, I got one of my scout leggin here." I--I pulled that leggin up, and, oh, I thought I was something then!
	And I remember I went up to old blackboard. Did you ever go to country school? How many went to country school where they had eight grades come up? And I stood by the blackboard like this, to work the problem, you know, and I had that leggin on that side, and I stood like this and worked sideways like this, see, to write, look at that one leggin. All the kids got to laughing at me, and I got to crying. Teacher made me go home, so, oh, it was a hard struggle back there.
	I remember one day around Christmas, Mama popped some corn and that was really a rarity. We couldn't... brother and I couldn't take our lunch like the other kiddies. Their mother's would bake that old oven bread and, oh, my, it was dandy! But we... They had sandwiches, made sandwiches. But what we had, we had a little molasses bucket about this high, and on one side would be a little jar full of greens, maybe the other side a little jar full of beans, a piece of bread, a leaf sticking between it, and a spoon. We were ashamed to eat before the other children, because they could have sandwiches and cakes and cookies and things. And we'd go over the hill from school, and set down there, and we'd set these little jars between us. And God bless his heart, he's in Glory today. But we would set and eat, one with another, like that.
Life Story, July 20, 1951
Foot Prints Book - Page 104

Fishing And The Snapping Turtle
	Me and my brother was fishing, we was little boys, up here. And I caught an old snapping turtle, and I cut his head off; get him off the line, didn't want to fool with that thing; and throwed him up on the bank there. And my little brother come along, and he said, "What'd you catch a while ago?"
	I said, "A turtle."
	He said, "What'd you do with him?"
	I said, "There, laid him there, and his head's laying up there."
	And he went up there. And he said, "Is he dead?"
	I said, "Sure! Separated his head from his body, he must be dead."
	So then he picked up a stick, and started to reach down to throw this turtle head back in the river, and when... the creek. And when he did, the old turtle grabbed it. You know, they'll snap for an hour or two. He jumped back, he said, "Hey! I thought you said, 'It was dead.'"
	I said, "He is."
	He said, "Well, he don't know it."
	So that's the way a lot of people are, dead and don't know it! Nicolaitanes! Oh, my! Oh, He said, "You hate that."
The Ephesian Church Age, December 5, 1960

Wrote Poetry On Borrowed Paper
	I had a little poem I wrote something like this. It said... Now, just think, I was only about twelve years old. And standing up the other day looking up that canyon, and thinking that lion will be setting right here in this den room looking out the window in a glass window, I was thinking of a little poem. I went back and picked it up, something like this.
	Just think how God... Do you believe God is in all inspiration? God has to write a song. You believe God's in songs? Jesus said so. He referred back to David. Don't you know what David said in the Psalms, you know? "Has not it... " Look at the very crucifixion. David sang it in the 22nd Psalm. "My God, my God, why has Thou forsaken Me? All My bones they stare at Me. They pierce My hands and My feet." You know, and that was a song. Psalms is a--is a song.
	And in this poetry, just watch how it come to pass. Standing there, a little old kid with a borrowed sheet of paper, I said:
I am lonesome, oh, so lonesome for that far away southwest,
Where the shadows fall the deepest over the mountain crest.
I can see a lurking coyote all around the purple haze;
I can hear a lobo hollering down where the longhorns graze.
And somewhere up a canyon I can hear a lion whine,
In that far off Catalina Mountains at the Arizona line.
Foot Prints Book - Page 105
	Forty years later I'm setting right there at that canyon, that lion looking me in the face. O God! There's a Land beyond the river somewhere, friends. It's just--it's got to be there. See? There's--there's too much speaking of it. All these things are not just myths, they are--they're real. They're realities. I'm so glad to be here tonight to be with these people that I'm expecting to live over there forever with, where there'll be no more sickness, or death, or separations. And travel will be nothing to us then.
A Man Running From The Presence Of The Lord, February 17, 1965

"I'd A-Been A Murderer" Except For God
	Sweeten your temper with prayer, then make up your mind. There... I don't guess there is too many people in this building ever had any more temper than I did to begin with. Oh, I--I had a mouth mashed all the time, And I--I--I'd taken a lot of my meals out of a straw.
	My mother, as you know, was a half Indian, and my father was an Irishman, a Kentucky Irish at that. And every one of--both of them had enough temper to fight a buzz saw. And all the time my mouth was mashed; I was little to begin with. And they'd just pick me up and knock me down. And I'd get up again; and they'd knock me down again till I just got too able--unable to get up anymore. That's always. And then when I got able to get up, I got up again; they knocked me down again. So that's just the way I had it.
	I thought, "I can never be a Christian." But when the Holy Spirit came into my life, that's done it. No more...
	I had a woman one time; I went to have to cut the lights off. And that day I had hair on top of my head. She said, "You little, kinky-headed idiotic!"
	I told her, I said, "Woman, you oughtn't to curse like that. Oh, don't you fear God?"
	She said, "You little, kinky-headed idiotic, if I wanted somebody to talk to me about things like that, I wouldn't get a half-wit like you."
	"Whoo!" Then she called me a blankety, blankety name. Oh my, if that'd been a year farther! I always said, "A man that'd strike a woman wasn't man enough to strike a man," but I--I might have broke that at that time calling my mother a bad name like that. But you know what? It never even fazed me. I said, "I will pray for you." Never bothered... I knowed right then something had happened to me. Yes, sir! Oh, my!
Foot Prints Book - Page 106
	You know the evils that I done when I was a kid, fighting! Almost killed five man at one time. Took a rifle loaded with sixteen shots, and when them boys beat me because I was a Kentuckian, no other reason... I couldn't even hold my head up. One would hold me by hands like this, and the other one's stand there with a rock in his hand and pound me in the face, till I just lifeless. Nothing in the world...
	They called me a "Kentucky squab," because my mother, when she was young, she sure looked like an Indian (looking at her picture awhile ago), and they knowed she was a half Indian. And because I was Kentucky and her being a squaw, they called me a "squab, a Kentucky squab." And I had nothing in the world to do into it; I couldn't help because I was born in Kentucky.
	I went down there to school, and I didn't have no clothes to wear, and my hair hanging down my neck, And Pop... Mom took his old coat that he was married in, and cut it up and made me a pair of pants to wear to school my first time. And I... And she dressed me with a pair of white stockings on and a pair of tennis shoes. And they said, "If you don't look like a 'windy' Kentuckian." And--and all--and that--and then, that went on all my--all my school days.
	And a couple of boys, because I walked down the road with some little girl and packed her books... They didn't want me to do that, and they met me down there and beat me till I was simply unconscious. I told them, if they'd let me go, I promise that I would go right straight home. And so they took--let me loose, kicked me four or five times, knocked me down, and scrapped my face all over. And I went home, like this, up through the broomsage field.
	I had a little twenty-two Winchester rifle laying up over the door. Reached up and got that rifle full of bullets, went right down through the locust thicket, and hid beside the road till these five or six boys come along there. Just waited till they come, and when they was coming there, talking, said, "That Kentuckian will realize where he's at from this on," going on like that.
	I stepped up with the hammer pulled back on the rifle, I said, "Now, which one of you wants to die first, so you won't watch the others?" They started squealing; I said, "Don't squeal, 'cause you're all going to die one by one." And I meant it! And just then they started squealing. And I pulled up and snap! The gun snapped. I throwed another shell in. Snap, it snapped; another shell, snap, it snapped. And I pumped sixteen shells on the ground. Every one of them snapped. And them boys running, and screaming, and diving over the hill, and everything.
Foot Prints Book - Page 107
	And after they left, I stood there. When I'd get so angry, till I--I--I wouldn't cry, I would laugh like a idiot and tears run out of my eyes. Now, that's a temper. If it hadn't a-been for God, I'd a-been a murderer. And I picked up them shells and put them back in the rifle, and, "Pow, pow," they'd shoot just as good as ever. Talk about grace!
Questions And Answers, August 30, 1964 P.M.

Vision Of Hell
	Then I was out hunting one time, which seems to be a second nature to me, to love to hunt. And I was out hunting with a boy, Jim Poole, a lovely kid. I think his boy comes to church here, little Jim. A fine family of people. I know the Pooles. Jimmy and I slept together and lived together since we were little boys in school. We're about six months apart in age. And Jimmy let his gun go off and shot me through both legs, real close to me with a shotgun, and I was taken to the hospital, and there laying there dying. No penicillin or nothing in those days. And they had a rubber sheet under me, and I know that night, they were going to operate the next morning. They just took and cleaned off the wound, and big pieces of flesh blowed up, and they'd take the scissors and cut it off, and I had to hold a man's hands. And they had... Frankie Eich, just recently committed suicide. And they had to pry my hands loose from his wrists, when they got through.
	I screamed and cried, holding onto--like that, and them cutting that part of the leg off. I was fourteen years old, just a boy. And that night I tried to go to sleep and they... I woke up and something splashed. And here was blood, nearly a half a gallon, I guess, that had come from them veins. And they taken an x-ray and they said the shot was laying so close to that artery on either side that just a little scratch would cut it right in two, and I'd start bleeding. "Well," I thought, "this is the end of me."
	I put my hands down like this and raised it up, and the blood running down my hands, it was my own blood I was laying in. I called--rang the bell. The nurse came, and she just soaked it up with towels because there was nothing they could do. And the next morning, under those weakening conditions, (they didn't give the blood transfusions in them days, you know) they operated on me. They gave me ether. And when I... The old ether--I guess you remember, it's the old anesthetic. And under that ether, when I came out... I was coming out of the ether after eight hours. They had to give me so much, they thought I couldn't... wouldn't wake up. They couldn't get me awake.
	I remember Mrs. Roeder stood by me out there in the hospital. I'll never forget that woman, no matter whatever happens, I can never forget her. She was just a young woman then. Her husband was superintendent down here at the car works; and I remember she standing by me, her and Mrs. Stewart. They was the ones actually that paid my hospital bill. We didn't even have food to eat in the house; so how could we pay a hospital bill that was hundreds of dollars?
Foot Prints Book - Page 108
	But she, through her church society and the Ku Klux Klan paid the hospital bill for me--Mason's. I can never forget it. No matter what they do or what, I still... there's something that stays with me, what they did for me. And they paid the bill to Dr. Reeder. He's still living, lives here in Port Fulton, can tell you the story.
	When I came out from under that ether, there was something happened to me there. I've always believed it to be a vision. Because I was so weak, they thought I was dying. She was crying. When I opened my eyes to look, I could hear her talking, and then I went back to sleep. Woke up two or three times.
	And then I had a vision then... and then about seven months later I had to go and have shotgun wads and greasy hunting clothes taken out of my legs, the Doctor didn't get it. See? I had blood poison, both legs just swelled up and doubled back under me, and they wanted to take both legs off at the hips. And I just... I said, "No, just come up higher and take it off up here." I just couldn't stand it. See? And so finally, Dr. Reeder and Dr. Pearl, from Louisville, performed the operation, and cut down in there and taken it out; and today I've got wonderful legs by the grace of God. But under that last vision that I had... The first vision when I come to, and then I went into this trance, and I thought I was in hell.
Souls That Are Imprisoned Now, November 10, 1963
	Now, in this time, as I had this vision and thinking that I had passed from this life into torment. And seven months later, here at the Clark County Memorial Hospital, I had the second operation. And that time, when I come out, I thought I was standing out in the west. I had another vision, and there was a great golden cross in the skies, and the Glory of the Lord flowing off of that cross. And I stood with my hands out like this, and that Glory was falling into my chest. And the vision left me.
	My father was standing there looking at me, when the vision came. I've always felt... All the people that's knew me an these years knows I've always wanted to go west. You know how it is. It's always been something to the west. But because an astronomer told me one time, the same thing, that I should go west... The stars, when they cross their cycles and so forth, I was born under that sign, and I'd never be a success in the east, I'd have to go west. And last year I took off west to fulfill what a lifetime's desire has been to do it.
Souls That Are Imprisoned Now, November 10, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 109
	In the vision that I had, I'll go back because I brought that (the two visions) in to show you about one of them, I was to be out west. I've always longed for that.
	Now, the purpose of the Message this morning is to post the church in everything that He will let me post the church to, as far as I know, until the... as I go along. And this struck me, so I wanted to post the church. Now, this is to this Tabernacle only to hear. And in this vision, the first one, here's what taken place. After the vision struck me, and I was so weak and I'd lost all that blood, and I thought I was sinking into an endless eternity--many of you have heard me tell this before--and sinking into an endless eternity.
	First, I was going through like clouds, and then through darkness and sinking on down, down, down. And the first thing you know, I got into the regions of the lost. And in there I screamed, and I looked and everything, there was just no foundation to it. I could never stop falling, for eternity (looked like) I was going to fall, there was no stopping nowhere.
	Then, what a difference it was from the vision I had here not long ago of being in Glory with the people, the contrast. But in this, as I was falling, I finally--I screamed for my daddy. Of course, being just a kid, that's what I would do. I screamed for my daddy, and my daddy wasn't there. I screamed for my mother, "Somebody catch me!" And there was no mother there. I was just going. And I screamed then to God, and there was no God there. There was nothing there.
	And after a while I heard the most mournful sound that I ever heard; and it was the awfullest feeling. There's no way--even a literal burning fire would be a pleasure to the side of what this was.
	Now, those visions has never been wrong. And it was just one of the most horrible feelings I ever had, and what did... I heard a noise, sounded like some kind of a haunted affair. And when it was, I looked coming, and it was women, and they had green stuff, you could just see their face, and they had green stuff under their eyes, and their eyes, looked like, run back like the women today paint their eyes, Run back like that and just their eyes and face, and they were going, "uh, uh, uh, uh." Oh, my! I just screamed out, "O God, have mercy upon me. Have mercy, O God. Where are You? If You'll only let me go back and live, I promise You to be a good boy." Now, that's the only thing I could say. Now, God knows, and at the day of Judgment, He will judge me for that statement, That's what I said, "Lord God, let me go back and I'll promise You I'll be a good boy."
	And when I got shot, I had told lies, I had done pretty near everything there was to be done, only one thing that I say... I might as well just clean it out while I'm right here now. And when I looked down and saw I was half blowed in two, almost, I said, "God, have mercy on me. You know I never did commit adultery."
Foot Prints Book - Page 110
	That's the only thing I could say to God. I'd never accepted His pardon and all these things. I just could say, "I never did commit adultery." And then they taken me out there, and then in that, I cried, "God, be merciful to me. I'll be a good boy, if You'll only let me go back," for I knew there was a God somewhere. And so help me, those weary creatures all around--I'd just been a new arrival. The most hideous, horrible, ungodly feeling in that... Looked like great big eyes--big eyelashes out like that, and run back like a cat. Like--back like this, and green stuff and like it cankered or something, and they were going, "uh, uh, uh."
	Oh, what a feeling! Now, when I... Then in a moment's time, I had come back to natural life again. That thing has bothered me. I've thought, "Oh, let it be that I'll never go to a place like that, no other human being will ever have to go to a place like that." Seven months later, I had the vision of standing in the west and seeing that gold cross coming down upon me. And I knew that there were the regions of the damned somewhere.
	Now, I never noticed it too much until about four weeks ago. The wife... Never thought of it in this terms. About four weeks ago, the wife and I went down to Tucson to do some shopping, and while we were sitting... The wife, we went in downstairs and there was a bunch of sissy-like boys had their hair ratted (you know, like the women does), and bangs combed down here in front, and these real high trousers on, kind of--I guess the beatniks or ever what you call them.
	And they were in there, and everybody was looking at them, and their heads was that big like the women that wear these here "waterhead" haircuts, you know, and they were down there. A young woman came by, and she said, "What do you think about that?"
	I said, "Then you ought to be ashamed of yourself, if you can think that." I said, "He has just as much right to do it as you do. Neither one of you have a right."
	So I went upstairs, and I sat down. And when I did, there was an escalator, it was at J. C. Penny's store, and the escalator bringing the people up. I really turned sick at my stomach seeing those women come up there; young, old, and indifferent, wrinkled, young, and every way, with little bitty shorts on; their filthy body and those sexy-dressed women with those great big heads like that, and here they come, and one coming up that escalator was just coming right up like that where I was sitting back in a chair--sitting there with my head down, and I turned and looked. One of them coming up the steps was saying (Spanish speaking) to another woman--she was a white woman speaking to the Spanish woman. And when I looked, all at once I was changed. There I'd seen that before.
Foot Prints Book - Page 111
	Her eyes, you know how the women are doing now, painting their eyes just recently like cat, you know, put it up like this, and wearing cat glasses and everything, you know, with eyes up like this. And that green stuff under their eyes. There was that thing that I seen when I was a child. There was the woman just exactly. And I just got numb all over, and I begin to look around, and there was those people mumbling, you know, going on about the prices and things in the building.
	And I just... Looked like that I just changed for a moment. And I looked and I thought, "That's what I saw in hell." There they was, that canker. I thought, because they were in hell, what made them that way, a greenish blue under their eyes. And here was these women painted with greenish blue, just the way that vision said about forty years ago. About forty years ago, is what it's been. I'm fifty-four, and I was fourteen. So about forty years ago, and that's the number, anyhow, of the judgment.
	Now, there was... I'd seen that and I couldn't even speak to my wife when she come. She was over there trying to get Sarah and the kids something, kind of a dress or something for school, and I couldn't even... I couldn't even speak to her. She said, "Bill, what's the matter with you?"
	I said, "Honey, I'm almost a dead man."
	She said, "What's the matter? Are you sick?"
	I said, "No. Something's just happened." Now, she don't know. She's waiting for this tape to return. I've never said it to nobody. And I thought, "I'd wait," and as I promised, "bring it to the church first." Bring it to the church. That was my promise. And you'll realize after tonight the reason I try to keep my promise.
	I thought then as I noticed them cankered-looking eyes on those women. There was the Spanish, French, Indian, and White, and all together, but that great big head, you know, bushed up, with that combs, the way they comb it back, way big, and then comes out. You know how they do it, fix it like they do it. And then, them cankered-looking eyes and the eyes with the paint, they run back like a cat's eyes; and them talking, and there I was again, standing there in J. C. Penny's store, back in hell again!
	I got so scared, I thought, "Lord, surely I haven't died and You've let me come to this place after all." And there they were making... just around like that, in that vision, like you could just barely hear it with your ears, you know. Just the mumble and going on of people, and them women coming up that escalator and walking around there and"uh, uh," and there was those green, funny-looking eyes, and mournful.
Foot Prints Book - Page 112
	And wife come up, and I said, "Just let me alone a minute, Honey." I said, "If you don't mind, I want to go home."
	She said, "Are you sick?"
	I said, "No, just go ahead, Honey, if you've got any shopping to do."
	She said, "No, I'm finished."
	And I said, "Let me take you by the arm." I walked out.
	She said, "What's the matter?"
	I said, "Meda, I... Something happened up there." And while I was under that, I thought this, "What day are we living in? Could this be the Third Pull?"
Souls That Are Imprisoned Now, November 10, 1963
	I'm getting to be an old man, I don't know how much longer I've got. I'll soon be fifty-five years old, and I don't know, according to nature I may not have too many years. I don't know where this tape will go, but let everyone here, hearing the tape or wherever it may go, don't never go toward that regions of the lost! You can't picture hell being that bad! And whatever you do, don't you never forget this, that the regions of the blessed... I would say this with Saint Paul, "Eyes have not seen, ear has not heard, or either could it enter the heart of man, what God has for them in store that love Him!"
	So stop, if you're listening at the tape, turn the machine off and repent if you're not saved, and get right with God! I'm saying this by firsthand experience, as I believe in my heart. And I say, if the visions has deceived me, God be merciful for me making a statement like that. But with the sincerity of my heart, knowing that not one of them visions ever failed, I believe that I have been in both places. Far be it from any human being going that road downward!
Souls That Are Imprisoned Now, November 10, 1963

"Something Hungering In My Heart"
	I remember one day as a little boy, about eighteen years old, running from the Lord. I went out West, I wanted... My father was a rider, and I wanted to go out and break the horses. Just something hungering in my heart. Oh, I tell you!
	I went down to the Baptist preacher, he said, "Stand up and just say, 'Jesus is the Son of God,' we'll put your name on the book." That didn't satisfy me.
	Everywhere I went somebody... The Seventh-day Adventist, went to see him, a fine man, Brother Barker, lovely brother, he said, "Billy, come and accept the Lord's sabbath." (I have now.) But he said, "The sabbath day." And I thought, "Oh, my, that just still don't seem to be."
Foot Prints Book - Page 113
	I went out West, and I thought... Got way back up there that night, we was on the roundup. And, you know, you took the saddle off and your camp bag, and laid it out, and use your saddle for a pillow. And I was laying back, up under them old pine trees that night. And I was on day watch, and so the night boys was out bringing the cattle down. And there was an old guy called "Slim," from Texas, he had a--a guitar there and he was playing "Glory to His Name!" And another guy there had a comb with a piece of paper, blowing through it. [Brother Branham hums, "Glory To His Name'--Ed.] They had been singing other songs, cowboy ballads, and got singing that "Down at the Cross."
	My! I turned over, put my blanket up over my head like this. I looked back out, you know, it looked like them stars was hanging right down there close to the top of them trees and them mountains. That old everlasting whisper of them pines, I can hear Him holler, "Adam, where art thou?"
	About three weeks after that, I went down into the city and all the boys got drunk, and I didn't drink. And I'd have to take them all home, pile them on the car, any way. They get out there and shoot at one another's toes, and everything else, and dangerous to be safe; draw a straight line down through there, bet one another five dollars they could walk it, and they couldn't walk a sidewalk out there like that, you know. And that's the way it was till they all got sobered up, after they got their money.
	And I was down there and they was all drinking, I went apart and set down. I thought, "My, my!" About thirty-five years ago, or thirty-five, I guess, thirty-five years ago. And I set down there, apart. Phoenix was a small place then, they come from Wickenburg down there. I set down there, and there was a little spanish girl come flipping through there; and me setting there, this big hat setting on the back; she passed by and dropped this little handkerchief, you know. I said, "Hey, you dropped your handkerchief." I wasn't interested.
	I heard a little noise down the street there, and went down there. And there was an old boy converted out of them bucking stalls out there, pot marks all over his face, the tears running down his cheeks there, playing a guitar, singing, "Glory to His Name!" Oh, my! The tears running down his face, he stopped and said, "Brother, you don't know what it is till that you've received this wonderful Christ. Glory to His Name!" And I pulled that hat down and away I went. Oh, my! You can't hide from Him. You just might as well come out and confess it. Oh, He is wonderful! Yes, He is.
The Sardisean Church Age, December 9, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 114

Voice And Cross Of Light At Conversion
	I seen this at my conversion, of the day that we lived in. I'm so glad that God got a hold of me before the church did. I'd probably been an infidel, yes, sir, I... all this conglomeration of mess and everybody. "Well, come over and join ours. And if you don't, well, you can pick up your letter and go join the other one." Oh! "Won't you bring your letter into our fellowship?" I believe there's one letter, that's when Christ writes your name on the Lamb's Book of Life. That's the only one it's on.
	When I seen all the denominations... Our background is Irish, which was formerly Catholic, and I seen that was corrupt and rotten. I went down to a certain denominational church here in the city; they said, "Oh, we're the way, the truth, the light; we got all of it."
	I went to another one in New Albany, "Oh, my! Them guys up there don't know what they're talking about."
	Catholics said, "You're all wrong."
	I thought, "Oh, my!"
	I played with a little Lutheran boy, and I thought--a little German Lutheran; I went over and I said, "Where do you go to church at?"
	"I go to that church."
	I went down, and I found out they said they were the way. And I went down to Brother Dale, in Emmanuel Baptist, or the First Baptist, they said, "This is the way."
	Then I went over to the Irish church, they said, "But this is the way."
	"Oh, my! I'm so confused, I don't know what to do. But I want to get right!"
	I didn't know what to do, and I didn't know how to repent. I wrote a letter. I thought, "I seen Him in the woods." I wrote Him a letter, I said, "Dear Sir, I know You pass down this path here, 'cause I set here squirrel hunting. I know You come by, and I know You're here. I want You. I want to tell You something.
	I thought, "Now, wait a minute. I--I never seen anybody I didn't... I want to talk to them; I--I want to speak with them. I--I want to talk to Him." I thought, "Well now, I don't know how to do it."
	And I went out in the shed and knelt down, water, wet and little old car setting there wrecked up. And I said, "I believe I seen a picture... I believe they put their hands like this," and I got down. And I said, "Now, what I'm going to say?" I said, "There's some way you have to do this, and I don't know. I know there's a way to approach everything, and I don't..."
Foot Prints Book - Page 115
	I said, I put my hands like this, I said, "Dear Sir, I wish that You would come and speak with me just a moment. I want to tell You how bad I am." Held my hand like this. I listened. People said... God talked to me, and I knowed He did talk, 'cause I'd heard It when I was a kid, telling me not to drink, and thing. He didn't answer me.
	I said, "Maybe I was supposed to put my hands like this." So I said, "Dear Sir, I--I don't know just exactly how to do this, but I--I trust that You'll... Will You help me?"
	And each preacher telling me come join theirs, and stand up and say they took Jesus Christ, and they believe Jesus to be the Son of God. Devils believe the same thing, so I thought, "I--I got to have something better than that." So I was setting like this.
	I read where Peter and John passed through the gate called Beautiful, and there was a man crippled from his mother's womb. Said, "Silver and gold have I none, but such as I have..." Don't know... I knowed I didn't have that.
	So I was trying to--to find out how to do it; I didn't know how to pray. I made my hands; then I laid down like this. Of course, Satan come on the scene then, said, "You see? You waited too long. You're already twenty years old; there's no need of trying it now. You done..."
	Then I got all broke up and started crying. And then, when I really got broke up, I said, "I'm going to talk. If You don't talk to me, I'm going to talk to You anyhow." So I--I said, "I'm no good; I'm ashamed of myself! Mr. God, I know You'll hear me somewhere. You hear me? I'm ashamed of myself; I'm ashamed that I have neglected You!"
	About that time I looked up, and a funny feeling swept over me. Here come a Light moving through the room and made a cross, like that; and a Voice that I never heard in my life, talked. I looked at It, just cold all over, numb; I'm scared. I couldn't move. Stood, looked at It; and It went away.
	I said, "Sir, I--I don't understand Your language." I said, "If You can't talk mine, and I--and I don't understand Yours... And if You have forgive me. I know that I'm supposed to be reckoned in that cross there, somewhere that my sins are supposed to lay in there. And if--and if You will forgive me, just come back and talk in Your own language. I'll understand by that, if You can't talk my language." I said, "You just let It come back again."
	There It was again. Oh, my goodness! There I got an Absolute. Amen! Yes, sir! Felt like a--a load of forty tons lifted off my shoulders. I walked down through that boardwalk, couldn't even touch the ground.
	Mother said, "Billy, you're nervous."
	I said, "No, Mom, I don't know what happened."
Foot Prints Book - Page 116
	There was a railroad track back there, I run down that railroad track jumping up in the air just as hard as I could. I didn't know how to give vent to my feelings. Oh, if I'd have knowed how to shout! I was shouting, but in my own way. You see?
	What was it? I had anchored my soul in a Haven of Rest. That settled it, that was my Absolute. There I'd found something, not some mythical, some idea. I'd talked with the Man. I'd talked with that Man that told me never to drink, or smoke, or do anything that would defile myself--with women and so forth; that when I got older there'd be a work for me to do. I had contacted Him, not the church. I'd contacted Him. Him! Yes, sir, He was the One.
The Absolute, December 30, 1962

"I Was Speaking In Tongues"
	I received the baptism of the Holy Ghost back in my shed, see. And about a year later, or something like that, I was--I was... spoke in tongues.
	And about a year or two after that, I was preaching again in a church, and I was--I was standing up on the platform like this, and I... When I was young and wasn't stiff and old as I am now, I could get around a little better and I was very emotional in preaching. I was standing there preaching and I just jumped up on a desk. It was on a Baptist Church, Milltown Baptist Church, and went right down into the aisle, preaching just as hard as I could preach like that. And just as I stopped preaching, Something just had me all carried away and said several words, four or five, or six words, in unknown tongues. And before I knew what I was doing, I heard myself calling out "The Rock in a weary land, the shelter in the time of storm." See?
	And then one day coming down a railroad track, I was walking down the railroad track, this side of Scottsburg, coming down the railroad track, patrolling. The winds blowing hard, oh, my, and ice all over the track, and I crossed over so I could walk down my thirty-three thousand, sixty-six went up the other way, kind of went parallel to the track. And I was coming down the track, and all of a sudden... I was walking along there, I was singing. I always sang. I had different places where I went to pray. And I was going along there, singing, and all at once I come to find out I was speaking in tongues, see, not knowing what I was doing.
Questions And Answers, January 12, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 117

Predicts Laodicean Age "Will End By 1977"
	We believe that the Laodicean church started in A.D. 1906. I predict! Now remember, "predict," especially you listening at the tape. I don't say it will be, but predict that it will end by 1977, that the church will go completely into apostasy and she will be ousted out of the mouth of God. And the Second Coming, or the Rapture of Christ, might come anytime. Now, I could miss that a year, I can miss it twenty years, I could miss it a hundred years. I don't know where it... But I just predict that according to a vision He showed me, and taking the time, the way it's progressing, I say it'll be sometime between '33 and '77. At--at least, this great nation is going to strike a war that's going to blow it to bits, see. Now that's pretty close, it's awful close. And I could be wrong, I'm predicting. Everybody understands that, "amen" me. [Congregation says "Amen!"--Ed.] See?
	But the Lord showed me a vision of the great powerful woman, in '33, 1933, it's on paper. Of how that "Roosevelt would cause... he would help cause the world to go to war." How that "Mussolini would make his first invasion to Ethiopia and he would take it, but he would come to a disgraceful end." And how that "Then the three isms (Nazism, Fascism, and Communism) would all wind up in Communism." And how many in here remembers me just keep having you stand, just say it over like that, "Watch Russia! Watch Russia, the king of the North! Watch Russia, king of the North! Watch Russia, king of the North!" How many has heard me just say this, wave that over and over? The old-timers, you see, back in the early part of the church. Just stand there and wave it over and over, "Watch Russia, the king of the North! See, what he would do, for all those isms will heap up into Russia."
	Then I said, that "This nation would finally go to war with Germany. And Germany would be built in a concrete war." And that was the Maginot Line, eleven years before it was ever started to build it, eleven years before. And I said, "The Americans will take an awful beating at that line." Some of these brethren here was at that line, Brother Roy Roberson and them, ask them what happened. They sure did. All right. "But finally," I said, "we will overcome and will be one of the winner in the war between us and Germany.
	Now, I said, "Then after that time, that science would really progress." They did, they made an atomic bomb and everything. I said, "During their progression, they would make a... cars would constantly begin to shape like an egg." And you remember the big old hood on the 1933, the big back come down like this and the spare tire back of it? Look how it is now, see, streamlined, see, like an egg. And I said, "Finally they will invent a car that you won't have to have a steering wheel in it. I seen a family going down the... Call it 'road,' in a glass-top car, great big fine-looking roads and fine car. And they were sitting, looking at one another, and the car was running by itself, going right on around the curves and everything." And they've got the car right now, It's already invented. They've got the car. And I said then, "Oh, how science will progress in that day!"
Foot Prints Book - Page 118
	I said, "Then I seen a... They're going to permit women and are permitting women to vote. And by voting, they'll elect the wrong man some of these days." And you did at the last election. It was the women's votes that elected Kennedy. We know that, see, between the crooked machines and things fixed up, that F--FBI exposed. And how could anybody... Why don't they do something about it? Why ain't something said? Huh, afraid somebody'd lose their job. You see, it's just a bunch of politics, rotten to the core. That's all. Sure!
	There ain't no--ain't no... isn't no, excuse me. There is no salvation in this nation, there's no salvation in any nation. Salvation's in Jesus Christ and Him alone! That's right. Now, I'm thankful for America. I'd rather live here than any place in the world, because... outside of Canada. Canada and the United States is twins, we know that, neighboring nations, wonderful place, but I--I believe I'd rather live here than anywhere I know of, because it's my home. I'm glad that I am an American, and thankful for it. But I tell you, it certainly needs a counter revival, it sure does. And it will not get it! No, sir. She will never rise again! No. She's gone! You remember, about five years ago in Chicago, that's on tape. You got it, Gene. I said, "They'll either accept It this year, or they'll constantly drop down." And they've done it, see, and they will do it till she will finally meet her end.
	But there'll be a powerful woman! Now, remember! This is on tape, too. A powerful woman, great woman, she will either be President, or it'll be a woman representing the Catholic Church (which I think it is) will take over here someday and she will rule this country. This nation is a woman's nation. Flag was made by a woman, it's number thirteen. She started out, thirteen stars, thirteen stripes, thirteen colonies. Everything's thirteen, thirteen, thirteen, right on down. Thirteen stars on her silver dollar now. Everything's a thirteen. It's number thirteen, and appears in the chapter of Revelation. Completely thirteen! Everything is "woman, woman, woman, woman, woman," right on down. And she took over all the offices. She's took over Hollywood. She's took over everything there is, equal rights with the man, votes with the man, cusses like a man, drinks like a man, anything else. And just bait for the Catholic Church, for the worship of a woman! They're already worshipping a woman, anyhow.
The Laodicean Church Age, December 11, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 119

Pillar Of Fire Appears Publicly
	Doctor Davis said to me, "Billy, you preach such a thing as that, you'll preach it to the posts of the church."
	I said, "I'll be preaching God's Word to the posts then, 'cause God's able of these posts to rise children unto Abraham." Right! God's Word is true!
	Said, "You think they'll believe you?"
	I said, "That's not my business. It's my business to stay true to that Word." That's right.
	Said, "You think you could meet an educated world like this with a theology of--of Divine healing?"
	I said, "It's not my Divine healing, it's His promise. He was the One give the commission."
	Oh, and I remember when He swept down there in that big Light, standing yonder at the bottom of the river, 1933, in June, when He said, "As--as John the Baptist was sent forth and forerun the first coming of Christ, I send you with a Message to the world to forerun the second coming of Christ." And around the world she's went when revival fires had been built for fifteen years on nearly every mountain. Divine healing across the nations, and the power, and restoration, and now, I believe she's ready to strike that final climax yonder, to bring forth a faith that will Rapture the Church into Glory; and She's laying in the Messages! We're really at the end time. We've talked about it and everything, but the thing has moved upon us now. Hear them! Yes, sir! Here's one!
The Absolute, December 30, 1962

Judgment Strikes A Critic
	Some time ago in New Albany, while I was standing there talking to a sinner, leading him to Christ, a big old rough-handed man in the garage, a man was a friend of mine, his son-in-law run the garage next door. I was standing there preaching at a dinner hour, eating a sandwich and talking to him about God. Through the daytime I'd find somewhere where I could go at dinner time and try to win a soul to Christ. He said, "Mr. Branham!" He said... I was just a boy preacher, myself. He said, "Mr. Branham," said, "my mother had that kind of religion, that heartfelt religion." And the tears was running down his cheeks.
	I said, "How long she been gone?"
	Said, "Years. She always prayed for me."
	I said, "The God that heard her prayers is trying to answer them right now for her."
Foot Prints Book - Page 120
	And this man walked in there, he said, "Ello is drunk." Said, "Hey, Billy, listen." Said, "Anytime you want to come over to my garage," said, "you come," but said, "don't bring that old holy-roller religion of yours over there."
	I turned and looked at him, I said, "Anywhere Christ is not welcome, I'll not be."
	And so he turned around, said "Ah, get next to yourself, boy!"
	And I just heard in my heart, a Voice say, "You reap what you sow. It would be better for you that a millstone was hanged at your neck and drowned in the depths of the sea." And his own son-in-law, that very same afternoon, run over him with a two-ton Chevrolet truck, loaded down, and mashed him down in the ground.
	See, you've got to respect God! You've got to do it. You... God demands respects. And He demands it. And so Miriam ought to have knowed better, so ought--ought Aaron to knowed better, then, knowing this, that Moses was led by the Spirit of God to do what he was going to do.
Respects, October 15, 1961

Casts A Devil Out
	I had a little girl here one time, the lady may be setting here now, her name was Nellie Sanders, one of the first times I ever seen a devil cast out. We lived, now, if I can just get the place in, it'd be just about three blocks up here beyond the graveyard. Now, I had just become a preacher, and I was Preaching right here on this corner with a tent meeting. And that little girl was one of the best dancers. She went to high school down here. And her and Lee Horn... And many of you here in town know Lee Horn down here, runs the poolroom in there. So they, her and Lee Horn, was the best dancers there was in the country. He's Catholic himself; course, religion didn't mean nothing to them. So then (Nellie and them), so she was a great dancer and he was too, and they had this here dance called the "black bottom" and "jitterbugs" and all them things; and she was--them two was the best in the country.
	One day she staggered in up here, one night, to the meeting. There she fell down at the altar, little Nellie; bless her heart. She just laid there at the altar, she raised up her head, and she cried; and the tears running down her cheeks, she said, "Billy," she knew me, she said, "I want to be saved so bad."
	I said, "Nellie, you can be saved; Jesus already saved you, girl. You have to accept it now upon the basis of His Word." And she stayed there, and she cried, and she prayed, and she told God she'd never listen to the things of the world again. All at once a lovely, sweet, peace come over her soul. She raised up from there shouting and praising God, glorifying God.
Foot Prints Book - Page 121
	And about six or eight months after that, she was coming down Spring Street one night (now just a young girl, she was just in her teen-age, about eighteen years old), and she come to me, and she said, "Hope..." (that was my wife, the one that's gone on). She said, "I wished I looked like Hope and Irene." She said, "You know, they never did get out in the world." Said, "The world puts a mark on you." Said, "I got a rough look." Said, "Now, I quit wearing make-up and stuff, but I look so rough. Even my cast of my face," she said, "I look rough." She said, "They look so innocent and tender." Said, "I wish I'd have never done that."
	I said, "Nellie, the Blood of Jesus Christ cleanses from all sin, Honey. Go on, believe it."
	Wayne Bledsoe (many of you know him here, a bosom friend of mine years and years), he was a drinker, and he come up here with my brother, Edward. And he got drunk down here in the street, and I picked him up, 'cause cops was going to get him. And I brought him up here; and I was a preacher and lived up here my mama and papa's way before I was married. And I took him, put him in the bed in there; I sleep--slept on the duofold. There's a big bunch of Branhams, you know (ten of us), and so we had about four rooms, and we had to kinda double up a little. So I had an old duofold I slept on; and I pulled it out like this and--and put Wayne to bed with me, drunk. Had to pack him in the house and lay him down. And I was laying there, I said, "Wayne, aren't you ashamed of yourself like that?"
	He, "Uh, duh, Billy, don't talk to me like that." You know? [Brother Branham imitates a drunk speaking--Ed.] I put my hand over and I said, "I'm going to pray for you, Wayne. God bless you."
	And I'd been saved about, oh, I guess about, maybe a year. And so then all at once a--a cab, slammed the door outside, and somebody knocked real hard, "Brother Bill! Brother Bill!" [Brother Branham knocks on the pulpit--Ed.]
	I thought, "My goodness, somebody must be dying." I jumped up to the door, grabbed my old thing there, throwed it around my pajamas like this, and covered Wayne up, and run to the door. It sounded just like a woman. I opened the door, and this young girl standing at the door, she said, "Oh, can I come in?"
	I said, "Come in," and I turned the lights on and...
	Now, she was just crying like that, and she said, "Oh, Bill! Billy, I'm--I'm--I'm gone, I'm gone!"
	I said, "What's the matter, Nellie? You got a--got a heart attack?"
	She said, "No." She said, "Brother Bill, I was coming down Spring Street." She said, "Honest, Brother Bill, honest, Brother Bill, I didn't mean no harm; I didn't mean no harm."
	I said, "What's the matter?" I thought, "What am I going to do with her now?" See? I didn't know what to do. I was just a young fellow, and I thought...
	Said, "Oh, Brother Bill," said, "I'm just--I'm just all to pieces."
	I said, "Now, quieten down, Sis. Tell me about it."
	And she said, "Well," she said, "I was coming down the street, and the Redman's Hall..." And they used to have Saturday night dances there. And she said, "I had some stuff; I was going home to make me a dress." And she said, "I heard that music, and," she said, "you know," said, "I stopped just a minute, and," said, "it kept getting better. So I thought, `You know, it won't hurt if I stand right here.'"
	That's where she made her mistake, stopped for a moment.
	She just listened, said, "Well, I'm going to think." Said, "Oh, Lord, You know I love You. Oh, said, "You know I love You, Lord, but I can remember the time when Lee and I used to win all the cups and so forth." Said, "My, I remember that old music used to attract me; it don't now." Oh, oh! Oh, oh, you think it don't, it's already got you right there. That's just as good as he wants right there. See?
	How many ever knowed Nellie Sanders? Well, I guess a whole lot of you. Yeah, sure! So, she said, "Well, do you know what?" said, "Maybe if I walk up on the steps up there," said, "maybe I'll be able to testify to some of them." See, you're right on the devil's ground. Stay out of it! Shun the very appearance of evil!
	But she walked up to the top of the steps and stood there a few minutes, and the first thing you know, she was in some boy's arms out on the floor. Then she came to herself, and she was standing there crying and going on, said, "Oh, I'm lost now for good."
	I thought, "Well, I don't know too much about the Bible, but I believe Jesus said this: `In My Name they shall cast out devils.'" And Wayne had done sobered up a little bit and was setting there watching it. See? So I said, "Now, devil, I don't know who you are, but I'm telling you now, this is my sister, and you ain't got no business with her, holding her. She didn't mean to do that; she just stopped for a minute." That's where she made her mistake though. I said, "But you're going to have to come out of here. You hear me?" And so help me (God will at the judgment bar know), that screen door begin to opening and shutting by itself--pumpity, plumpity, there at the door. Ka-plump, ka-plump, ka-plump, I thought... And she said, "Bill, looky there, looky there!"
	And I said, "Yeah. What is that?"
	She said, "I don't know."
	I said, "Neither do I!" And the door go pumpity, pump, tipump, shutting like that, I thought, "What's the matter here? What's the matter?" And I looked in like that, and I said, "Leave her, Satan. In Jesus' Name come out of her!" When I said that, it looked like a great big bat, about this long, rose up from behind her, with long hair hanging down out of its wings and off of its feet like that; it's going, "Whrrrrrrr," started right towards me, just as hard as it come. I said, "O Lord God, the Blood of Jesus Christ protect me from that!"
Foot Prints Book - Page 123
	And Wayne jumped up in the bed, looked; and here it was like a big shadow, circled around, and went over, and went down behind the bed. Out of the bed went Wayne, in the next room as hard as he could.
	So we--I got Nellie and took her home, and come back, and I couldn't... Mom went in there and shook the sheets and everything; there wasn't nothing in that bed. What was it? A devil went out of her! What happened? She stopped for a moment. That's all.
The Greatest Battle Ever Fought, March 11, 1962
VISION: MORNING OF LAYING THE CORNERSTONE
	I have come to this place that I want to explain what stage of time we're living in according to the ministry that the Lord give me. And I wanted to record it from the Tabernacle. It came on my heart last spring, but I waited till I got back here so I could get a--a recording of it, to send it to you people of the world.
	It's been about thirty-two years ago, that when the Lord Jesus, within a hundred and fifty yards of where I'm present standing now, here in Jeffersonville at Eighth and Penn Street, the morning when I laid the cornerstone on this Tabernacle, just being then merely a swamp. And I lived just across the way to my left here. It was before I was married. I was living with my father and mother. That the Lord Jesus woke me up the morning that the cornerstone was to be laid, about early, about six o'clock. And I had been lying in bed for some time, with my heart full of joy, thinking of this great time that the Lord God was going to give me a tabernacle to preach in. I was merely a young boy then. And that day I... the girl that I was going with, which was soon to be my wife the following year, was to be with us the day we was to lay the cornerstone.
	And I remember that morning when I had wakened up, and laying in the room, the upstairs right here on Seventh Street. Something said, "Rise up to your feet." And I got up. And I saw, as it was, a great place, and It was like a--a--a place where there was a river run in the valley. And I got down there to the river and I understood it was a place where John the Baptist had been baptizing the people, and they had turned it into a hog lot. And I was very critical of it, just saying that this should not be done.
Foot Prints Book - Page 124
	And while I was there, there was a--a Voice spoke to me and took me up, and I noticed the Tabernacle in just about the state it's in right now. But there were so many people till they were just packed all in, in the Tabernacle, in this condition, about the state it's at now. And I--I was happy, standing behind the pulpit, saying, "God, how good You are to give me a Tabernacle."
	And at that time, the Angel of the Lord spake to me, and said, "But this is not your Tabernacle."
	And I said, "Then, Lord, where is my Tabernacle?"
	And He taken me up in the Spirit again, and set me down in a grove. And way down the grove was just rows of trees setting just level, about twenty-feet tall, or thirty. And they looked like fruit trees, and they were in great big green buckets.
	And then I noticed to my right hand and to my left hand, there was an empty bucket on either side, and I said, "What about these?"
	And He said, "You're to plant in them." So I pulled a limb from the tree to my right and placed it in a bucket on the right side, and a limb from the left hand and place it in a bucket on the left side. Quickly they growed all the way into the skies.
	And He said, "Hold out your hands and gather the fruit thereof." And in one hand fell a great yellow apple, mellow and ripe. And in the other hand fell a great yellow plum, mellow and ripe. And said, "Eat the fruit thereof, because it's pleasant." And I ate from one and from the other, very delicious. You know the vision, it's wrote in one of the books, I think, Life Story, or Prophet Visits Africa.
	And just then I held up my hands, and was shouting the glory of God. And all of a sudden, that Pillar of Fire came down over the top of those trees, and the roar and the lightnings flashed, and the winds blew real hard, and the leaves begin to blowing from the trees. And I looked way down, here stood the shape of this Tabernacle, the way it sets now. And at the end where the pulpit would be, there were three trees, and those three trees taken shape of three crosses. And I noticed that both plums and apples were gathered in a clusters around the middle cross. And I ran real fast, screaming to the top of my voice, and fell down upon this cross, or by the cross, and threw my arms around it. And the winds begin to shake, and the--the fruit from the cross, and it fell all over me. And I was so happy, just rejoicing. And said, "Eat the fruit thereof, because it's pleasant."
Foot Prints Book - Page 125
	And then just a circling of Fire, called out, said, "The harvest is ripe, and the laborers are few." And He said, "Now, when you come to yourself again, or come out of this, read II Timothy 4. II Timothy 4." And then I came to myself. And I stood there rubbing my face and my hand. And just then, in the corner of the room, sun shining high, then I must have been under the vision for some hour or more, and It said, "II Timothy 4." And I reached quickly for my Bible, and read II Timothy 4.
Present Stage Of My Ministry, September 8, 1962
	But today they don't want to hear a Message like that. The people don't want to hear that, they want to be tickled in their ears. Exactly what the Holy Spirit told me the day I laid that cornerstone there, said to, "Preach the Word; be instant in season, out of season, for the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall heap for themselves together teachers, having itching ears, and shall be turned from the Truth to fables." Said, "When the vision leaves you read II Timothy 4." Said, "Don't forget II Timothy 4." And when the vision left me, standing right there on Seventh Street, a nineteen-year-old boy standing there, the voice of God spoke out in the room, and He said, "II Timothy 4." That's exactly what it's turned to be.
The Flashing Red Light Of The Sign Of His Coming, June 23, 1963
DRANK FROM AN ARTESIAN WELL
	I was patrolling. And many people here, down around Georgetown, down here, Milltown, there used to be way back in the hills a fountain, it was an artesian well. It was--throwed out about a--a four or five-foot stream of water, just gushed out all the time, and a great big fountain around there and just a... Right around it was a lot of this penny royal, you know, and stuff growing there, that mint-like. And, oh, I used to just thirst to get there, oh, my, to get to that fountain! And I'd lay down by this thing and just drink and drink, and set down and drink, wait. And year after year I'd still come to this same fountain, and it never did cease, winter or summer. They couldn't freeze it. You can't freeze an artesian well. Oh, no! Oh, no! I don't care how--how cold it gets, it ain't going to freeze that. It'll freeze the cistern, just a little frost will do that. See? But anything that's moving, got Life in it; it's a-moving around. And you can't freeze the artesian well out. No matter how depressed the spirit is around the place, this Well's always a-living. Live at that Well.
	And I noticed there, I went by, and I drink at it, and, oh, my, just the fresh water; you never had to worry, "Wonder if I get there, wonder if it quit running?" It's been running...
	An old farmer told me, said, "My grandfather drank out of that." And said, "It never has diminished or nothing; it's still the same well, gushing right out into the Blue River there."
Foot Prints Book - Page 126
	I thought, "Oh, my! What a fine place to water." I walked about a mile out of the way to get to that place, because it was such a real place to drink at. Oh, how good that water was! Oh, my! I'd--I get out in that desert, Arizona, and I still think about it. "That's wonderful well down there, if I could just lay down to that. As David said one time, "Oh, if I could once more drink from that well." If he could just get there.
	And I set down one day, and I had a little funny thing that happened to me; and I said, "What makes you so happy all the time? I wished I could be happy like that. Why, I never seen you sad since I been coming here. There's not one sad thing about you." I said, "You're always full of joy; you're jumping and bubbling and carrying on. Winter or summer, cold or hot, whatever it is, you're always full of joy. What makes you--what--what is it, because I drink out of you?"
	"Nope."
	I say, "Well, maybe the rabbits drink out of you, and you like it so well?"
	"Nope."
	I said, "Well, what makes you bubbling over like that? What makes you so happy? What makes you always full of joy?" Said, "Is it because that--that the birds drink from you?"
	"No."
	"Cause I drink from you?"
	"No."
	I said, "Well, what makes you so full of joy?"
	And if that well could speak back to me, he'd say this, "Brother Branham, not because you drink (I appreciate that) and because I can furnish for the birds. I furnish for anybody that wants to drink. Only thing you have to do is come here and drink. But what makes me happy, it ain't me bubbling, it's something inside pushing me. It's something bubbling me."
	And that's the way it is with a Spirit-filled life. As Jesus said, He was in... He give you wells of water, springing up into Everlasting Life, an artesian, over-flowing gusher that's constantly flowing. Whether the rest of the church is up or down, you're still at that well. Why would you take an old denominational system and cistern full of parasites and everything else, and drink around on that stagnated stuff, when you're invited to a Fountain, and Artesian Well?
	I think how it just pushed, and juggled, and--and gurgled, and laughed, and joyed, and jumped, and froliced. Cold, rainy, hot, dry; when all the rest of the country was drying up, it was bubbling just like it always did. Cause it was deep, rooted; way down in the rocks it come forth.
Foot Prints Book - Page 127
	Oh, let me live by that Gusher. Take an your man-made systems you want to, all your old stagnated wells, but let me come to... or stagnated cisterns, but let me come to this Fountain. Let me come there where He is just full... He is my Joy; He is my Life; He's my--He is my Strength; He's my Water; He's my Life; He's my Healer; He's my Saviour; He's my King. Everything that I have need of is found in Him.
Broken Cisterns, July 26, 1964
WIFE'S STEPFATHER DIES INSTANTLY
	He was Hope's stepfather, and I was telling him about the Baptism of the Holy Spirit. He said, "Now, who would believe a thing like that, 'less some kind of a bunch like you got up there?" He said, "You let So-and-so (a businessman here in the town, a wicked as all...), let him say that he received the Holy Ghost, then I'd believe it."
	I said, "Don't worry, he will never say it." The man died instantly without God. See, you be careful what you're doing, be careful what you're saying. You want a life worthy of the Gospel. That's right!
Is Your Life Worthy Of The Gospel? June 30, 1963
WOMAN DIES TWO HOURS AFTER BLASPHEMING
	A woman dying, just as I run up the steps, when I was preaching right here, and a man standing right there at the door, calling to me. She'd walked by, She lived up the street here and had a cow out there. And she said, "If my cow got that kind of religion that Billy's got, I'd kill the cow." In less than an hour from then she was stricken and taken to the hospital, a beautiful young woman. And I rushed out there. Her husband was Catholic and they'd sent for me. She's dying, and she went... and her eyes went to swelling out. She said, "Call him! Call him! Call him! Call him, quickly. Quickly!"
	And her brother run up and stood there at the door and waited and waited, and he kept motioning for me. The place just packed full of people, and after a while somebody come around and put a note on the desk here; it said--said, "Someone's dying in a hospital." And I believe Brother Graham Snelling... I said, "Take my place till I go." And he was just standing up to lead the singing; he wasn't even called and to--to preach at that time. He come up to lead singing, and I went out and got in my car and rushed out there, and just as I was going up the steps, she drawed her last breath. And of course, the bowels and kidneys and everything act. And I run in there, and they'd done covered her face up, and steam coming up around like that; and that old nurse standing there, she said, "Brother Branham, she screamed her last breath for you." Trying to make it right, but it was too late then. You see? You can sin one time too many, you know. And she's kind of had... deep in her face.
Foot Prints Book - Page 128
	She had auburn hair, a real pretty Woman. And she--her bobbed hair was all bushed out; great big brown eyes had pushed out and just half closed. And the freckles on her face had gotten in such a way, such strain, till they just stood out like little bumps all over her face, and her mouth was open. And I walked over there and looked at her, and there her husband stood there and said, "Billy, here's what it was." Said, "I'm Catholic. I want you to say a prayer for her, 'cause she's gone to purgatory."
	And I said, "What?"
	Said, "Say a prayer for her." Said, "She's gone to purgatory. She passed by your church about two hours ago and said if our cow ever got your kind of religion, she'd kill the cow." See? Said, "Say a prayer for her."
	I said, "That's too late; she should've purged her soul here, not till she gets somewhere else." See? That's right. Oh, yes. But we always want Him in a time of distress. People, I've heard them say, "I don't believe in God." Let him hurt himself right bad once, see the first One he will call on.
Taking Sides With Jesus, June 1, 1962
"MARRIAGE IS HONORABLE"
	Man see some little Jezebel all painted up, you know, and--and he will go around fall for her, maybe you got a good wife. And then you call yourself a "Christian." Shame on you! You need another dose of the altar. That's right.
	And some of you--and some of you women look around at some little old guy with his hair slicked down; enough vaseline on it to open his mouth. And then you...
	Some little old girl, here not long ago... This ain't a joke, because I don't mean to tell it as a joke. But the people knows that this is no place to joke. But a little old girl here, she was... There's fine boys here, Christian boys. A long time ago, when I was pastor here, we used to have a... just young man's classes. And I'd speak to the young women on Sunday afternoon, about sex and things. And then the next Sunday afternoon, speak to the young man, and try to get those things curbed out.
	Some little old girl started going with some little old shrimp, downtown here, smoked cigarettes and had a flash in his pocket, and he drove a little roadster car around town. I couldn't see what she seen in that boy. He wouldn't come to church. And sit out there; put her in church out here, and then he'd set out there on the outside in his car and wait, wouldn't come in church. I said to her one day... She lived in New Albany. I said, "I want to ask you something, girlie. What in the world do you see in that boy?" I said, "The first place, he hates the very religion that you--you have. He despises your Christ. He'd never make you a husband, he will make you miserable all your life." And I said, "When, these fine little Christian boys here that you could go with, and they're... Your daddy and mother despises the thoughts of you going out. But you go, anyhow, and you think 'I'm sweet sixteen.'"
Foot Prints Book - Page 129
	She started wearing make-up and running out, and first thing, she was in roadhouses. She's gone on to Eternity now. But then, she stood here and... You know what excuse that girl give me back there, that she loved that boy? She said, "He's got such cute little feet, and he smells so good." Could you imagine that? Perfuming himself up; that's a sissy, not a man.
	"Look," I said, "Sister, I'd rather go with a Christian boy that had feet like gravel cars and smelled like a polecat, if he was absolutely a Christian." That's right! True!
	Yeah, that's excuse, "Such cute little feet, and smells so good." The little roadhouse runner! Finally ruined the life of the girl. It's a shame! Disgraceful!
	Marriage is honorable, but it should be entered prayerfully and reverently. And genuine love for that woman will bind you together forever, "What you bind on the earth, I'll bind in Heaven." When you walk down the street yonder, she may get old and gray and wrinkled, but the same love you had for her when she was a young beautiful woman, you'll still have it.
	You may get stoop-shouldered, bald-headed, and wrinkled-faced and everything else, but she will love you just like you did when you stand with wide shoulders and curly hair, if it's really God. For you're looking to the time when you've crossed the river yonder, when you'll spring back, again to young man and women, to live together forever. That's God's Eternal promise! He said He would do it. He... not only that, we'll get to it in a minute, He swore He would do it!
Hebrews, Chapter Seven, September 22, 1957
PROPHESIED FLOOD "22 FEET OVER SPRING STREET"
	 I seen the 1937 flood rise, and twenty-two feet come over Spring Street, begin to prophesy. People said, "You're crazy. You're off at your head." Down at the Falls City Transfer Company, when I gave that down there to them, they said, "Ah, Billy, go on home." But less than six weeks from then, twenty-two feet of water measured over Spring Street, just exactly the way It said.
Life Story, July 20, 1951
	During the time of the flood here, in 1937, this little old church, when the mud floors and so forth that was in it, we could ride over the top of it here in a--in a rowboat. The floods went up, and that night when I preached the Gospel and had left my Bible laying open on the pulpit when I went home.
Foot Prints Book - Page 130
	Predicting that flood would come, I Said, "I seen a Measure twenty-two feet over Spring Street down here."
	Old Brother Jim Wisehart and them laughed at me. You remember that, Brother George? I said... He--he said, "Oh, Billy, in '84 it only was about six inches on Spring Street."
	I said, "I seen a man come down from the skies, and take a measure stick and stick it there on Spring Street, said twenty-two feet."
	He said, "You're just excited."
	I said, "I'm not excited! It's THUS SAITH THE LORD!"
	Ask them how many feet was over Spring Street. Twenty-two feet to the inch! Exactly.
	And that old Bible where I had been preaching on that night... She started raining, the floods breaking through and so forth, and this old church... The seats went right straight up to the ceiling, the Bible went right straight up to the ceiling, washing through here with all that water raising it up. The pulpit went straight straight up. They come right down; and every seat set back in the same place, and the Bible laid right back in the same place, and all that water, and still opened up, the same chapter at the same place. "Heavens and earth will pass away, but My Word shall never pass away."
Revelation, Chapter Four, January 8, 1961
DOVE SINGS AT GRAVE SITE
	I was sick one time when, my, I lost my wife, I lost my baby, oh, lost my father, and lost my brother, and lost my sister-in-law, and Billy was laying, dying. And when I was just about gone, I was going up the road, crying, going to her grave (and her and the baby, and the baby on her arms), going to the grave. I was walking up. Mr. Isler, used to come here and play, you know, the state Senator of Indiana, he was coming up the road. He stopped, and he run out there and put his arms around me. It was after the '37 flood. He said, "Where you going, Billy? Up there?"
	And I said, "Yep!"
	He said, "What are you going to do up there?"
	I said, "I'll listen to an old dove." I said, "I set there by the baby's grave and hers. An old dove comes down there, and he speaks to me."
	"Oh," he said, "Billy!"
	I said, "Yeah! I hear the whispering of the leaves when they play it. It plays music to me."
	Mr. Isler said, "What kind of music does it play?"
	I said, "There's a land beyond the river, That they call that sweet forever, And we only reach that shore by faith's decree; One by one we gain the portal, There to dwell with the immortals, When someday they'll ring them golden bells for you and me."
	He said, "Billy, I want to ask you something." He said, "What does Christ mean to you now? What does Christ mean to you?"
	I said, "He's my Life, my All. He's all that I have, Mr. Isler. He's my--my Ultimate, He's all that I can hold to." Why? There would have been something happen. Upon this rock...
	Said, "I've seen you stand here on the corner and preach till you looked like you was going to drop dead. I seen you all hours of the night, up and down the streets making sick calls. And after He took your own wife and your own baby, you still serve Him?" I said, "If He slay me, yet I trust Him."
The Absolute, December 30, 1962
MARRIES TWO COUPLES, RICH AND POOR
	I've married many couples, but I've always... reminds me of Christ and His Bride. One of the weddings that I performed here some time ago, it was quite an outstanding thing in my life. It has been several years ago when I was just a young minister.
	My brother was working on the WPA. I don't know where anybody ever remembers that yet or not--anybody as old as me. And that was a project that the government had, and my brother worked up about thirty miles. They were digging out some lakes, a project for the conservation.
	And there was a boy that worked up there with him from Indianapolis, about, oh, about a hundred miles above Jeffersonville where I live--or lived. And there was a... He said to my brother one day, he said, "Doc, I'm going to get married if I can just have enough money to pay the preacher." He said, "I've got enough money to get my licenses, but" said, "I haven't got enough money to pay the preacher."
	Doc said, "Well, my brother is a preacher, and he may marry you." He said, "He never charges people for things like that."
	He said, "Will you ask him if he will marry me?"
	Well, that night my brother asked me. And I said, "If he has never been married before, either one of them, and everything is all right." He said... Well, he will ask him. And I said, "If it is, tell him to come on down."
	So when Saturday come along and the boy came down... It has been a great thing for me to always look back upon this. It was a rainy afternoon, and an old Chevrolet car with the headlights wired on with baling wire, drove up out front. It was just a while after I had lost my wife, and I was batching in two little rooms. And Doc was up there with me waiting for them.
Foot Prints Book - Page 132
	And the boy got out of the car, and he certainly didn't look like a groom to me, or would to anybody, I guess. Yet I could buy a pretty good pair of shoes for a dollar and a half, and he had on a pair that was run over, and his trousers was real baggy. And he had on one of those old moleskin jackets. I don't guess some of you older people would remember. It looked like it had been run through a washing machine without being rinsed, and it was streaked and tied up like this, the corner up.
	And a little lady got out on the side with a little, oh, some of them little checked-looking dress. I don't know, I made a mistake on calling that kind of goods one time. Gingham, I believe it is called. And so it was a... I said it wrong again. I'm always doing so. And I said a... She got out of the car, and they come on the steps, and when they walked in, the poor little thing, she... I guess she just... about all she had on was a skirt. She didn't have no shoes hardly on. She had hitch-hiked from Indianapolis down. That little hair hanging down back in long kind of plaits down her back, looked very young.
	And I said to her, "Are you old enough to get married?"
	She said, "Yes, sir." And she said, "I have my written permission from my father and mother." She said, "I had to show it to the court here to get my license."
	I said, "All right." I said, "I'd like to talk to talk to you a little bit before we perform this wedding." They sat down. The boy kept looking around the room. He needed a haircut real bad. And he kept looking around the room. He wasn't listening to me. And I said, "Son, I want you to listen to what I'm saying."
	Said, "Yes, sir."
	And I said, "Do you love this girl?"
	And he said, "Yes, sir, I do."
	I said, "Do you love him?"
	"Yes, sir, I do."
	I said, "Now have you got a place to take her after you're married?"
	Said, "Yes, sir."
	And I said, "All right. Now," I said, "I want to ask you something. I understand that you are working up here on this WPA."
	And he said, "Yes, sir." That is about twelve dollars a week.
	And I said, "Do you think that you can make a living for her?"
	He said, "I'll do all I can do."
	And I said, "Well, that is all right." And I said, "Now, what if he gets out... What if he loses this job, sister? What are you going to do, going to run back up home to mama and papa?"
	She said, "No, sir, I'm going to stay with him."
	And I said, "What, sir, if you have three or four children and nothing to feed them, and you haven't got any work, what are you going to do, send her away?"
	He said,"No, sir, I'll struggle right on, we'll make it someway."
Foot Prints Book - Page 133
	I felt little, and I seen that he really loved her, and they loved one another.
	I married them. And then I wondered where he taken her. A few days I asked my brother Doc, "Where is it?"
	Said, "Go down to New Albany," a little city below us. And down on the river where I had some tin laying up, where I went everyday when I was a lineman, so when the rest of the fellows, they all sat around and told jokes and things, I would get in the truck and run down on the river and pray during that, and read my Bible under a big piece of tin where an old ironworks used to be. There is a bunch of old boxcars setting down there. And this fellow had went down there and got one of them boxcars and sawed him a door in it, and had taken newspaper and tackey buttons... How many knows what a tacky button is? Then there is no Kentuckians then! Just take a piece of cardboard and put a thumbtack in it or little sprig, and then push it in the... That is a tackey button.
	So they had put it all over. And he had went up there to the ironworks and got him some stuff and made a step. They come up and then got some old boxes and had him a table. And I thought one day, "I'll go down and see how they're getting along."
	About six months before that, I had married E. V. Knight's daughter to E. T. Slider's son. And E. V. Knight is one of the richest man there is on the Ohio River. And he runs a great factories through there making these prefab houses and so forth. And Slider, Mr. E. T. Slider is a sand and gravel company--millionaires' children. And I had married them.
	And I went back in a place and practiced it for about two weeks, and going back in a booth and kneeling on a pillow, and all the pomp and everything I ever went through nearly, had to go through to marry that couple. And when they come out, why, they was... This other little couple just stood there in a little old room where we had a little couch and a folding bed--but they both was married by the same ceremony.
Foot Prints Book - Page 134
	And then one day, I thought I would go down and visit this rich couple. They didn't have to work; their fathers were millionaires. They had built them a nice home. Frankly, this E. V. Knight up here on the hill, his doorknobs are fourteen carat on his big palace, so you can imagine what kind of home they lived in. They didn't have to work. They had a nice Cadillac given to them every year, and just "only children." And they had just everything they wanted.
	I walked up one day. Now, how I got acquainted with them, one of their friends was a good friend of mine, and we all kind of chummed together. And that is how I got acquainted when they wanted me to marry them. So I went up to visit them. And I got outside of my old Ford outside and walked up the steps. And I got up a little bit too close and I heard them.
	And they were really fussing. They were jealous of one another. They had been to a dance. She was a very pretty girl, and she was kind of one of these beauty queens. She took many prizes around there, and won some cars and things for being beauty queen. And I looked at them, and one was sitting in one corner and one the other--fussing about some boy that she had danced with or some girl or something.
	When I come up, they jumped up real quick and grabbed one another across the floor--their hands across the floor and come walking over towards the door, said, "Why, hello there, Brother Branham. How are you getting along?"
	I said, "All right. How are you all getting along?"
	And, "Oh," he said, "we're very happy, aren't we, honey?"
	And she said, "Yes, dear." See?
	Now, see, you're putting on something that isn't real. Now, you can't get warmed by a painted fire. Like some of these churches trying to paint Pentecost of something that happened a thousand years ago, or two thousand years ago. You can't get warmed by a painted fire. Pentecost is just as real today as it was then, see. The fire is still falling. It ain't a painted fire, it's a real fire.
	So there they was, see. I wouldn't want to live like that.
	"Well," I thought, "you know, just down over the cliff there and over on the river, there is where this other couple wound up." I thought one Saturday afternoon I'd slip down there and see how they was getting along. So I was dirty on the face and dirty overalls on and my tools on. I thought I would slip up on them, and I slipped on like I was watching for insulators being cracked by the lightning or something as I walked along by the side of the telephone wire--the electric cable along the river. And the old Chevrolet was setting out front (about a year later after I had married them) and there was a... The door was open, and I could hear them talking. So this sounds like a hypocrite, but I walked up close enough that I could listen--see what they was saying, stood there, and I just wanted to know for myself.
Foot Prints Book - Page 135
	I like to find out and be sure I know what I'm talking about. That is the way I do about God's Word. Is it the Truth, or is it the Truth? Will He keep His Word, or does He keep His Word? If He doesn't keep His Word, then it is not God, see, If He does keep His Word, He is God, see.
	And so I wanted to see how they was getting along, and I slipped along the side real easy. And I heard him say, "Well, honey, I wanted to get that for you so bad."
	She said, "Now look, sweetheart," she said, "this dress is all right." She said, "Why, this is just fine." I appreciate that, but you see..."
	I slipped around so I could look in through the crack where the door had been shoved open there in the boxcar. And there he was sitting in there, and her on his lap, and his arm around her and her arm around him. And he had one of these old slouch hats that put a little hole and mashed it down in the top, and poured out his paycheck in that. He was laying it out on the table. He said, "So much for groceries, so much for insurance, and so much on the car," and they couldn't make their ends meet. Come to find out, he had seen a little dress up there in a window (he had been looking at it for a couple of weeks) that cost a dollar and something. He wanted to get it. He said, "Well, honey, you would look so pretty in it."
	And she said, "But, honey, I've got a dress. I don't really need it."
	See, and that little queen... And I backed off and looked back. I could see the steeple on the top of the other house, and I stood there and looked a few minutes. I thought, "Who is the rich man?" I thought, "If... Bill Branham, if you want to take which place, where would you go?" For me, I'd take not that pretty thing up on top of the hill, but I would take this character down here that is a real homemaker, somebody that loved me and stayed with me, somebody that tried to make a home without bleeding you for everything for fineries, somebody that was with you, part of you.
	That has always stuck with me of how that was. One chose a beautiful girl, the other one chose character. Now, that is the only way you can choose. First, look for character, and then if you love her, fine.
Choosing A Bride, April 29, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 136
LOVE STOPS A KILLER BULL
	I don't know how you're going to take this, but I'm going to open just a little more for you, some of my inside Life. Sometime ago when I was on the warden force, near Henryville, Indiana, there's a friend lives up there, and I... he was sick. And I was turning some fish loose in a creek. So I thought I'd go over and pray for the man. So, I had a little old gun you had to pack, as a warden. I unbuckled the thing, throwed it up in the truck, and shut the door. And I thought I'd go across the field, over to pray for my friend. As I walked up across the field, I was going along, humming, I forgot that there at the Burks' farm, a great big guernsey bull had killed a colored man down there, he was the caretaker. He was a fine animal, and they didn't want to kill him, so they sold him up here to this man. I knowed there was warnings all around the field, but I had forgot about it.
	And I got right out in the middle of the field where there was some little old scrub oak. I don't think you have them in this country. And as I passed by this, all at once this big killer bull raised up, and he snorted, and, I recognized, that's the bull. I turned first, I felt for the gun. It wasn't there. I'm glad it wasn't. I'd a-probably killed the bull, and then paid for it. I felt for the gun, it wasn't there. I looked to the fence, it was too far for me. There was no trees around for me to get into. There it was, nothing but to face death. I said, "Well, Lord, if the time has come for me to die, I want to face it like a man." I shoved my shoulders down. I said, "If this is it, if I must die by this bull, then I must die."
	And something happened. I know this sounds like a child, but it's the truth. Somehow or another, instead of despising that beast, I had a love for it. Then I thought, "That poor thing was laying out there in the field, I come in on his territory, I disturbed him, he don't know no more than to protect himself." And he threw his horns down and dug the dirt up, fell onto his knees, you know how they do just before they charge. And I thought, that animal, oh, I'm so sorry that I disturbed you." I said, "I don't want you to kill me, I'm the servant of God. And I'm on my road to pray for some sick people, and I forgot about those signs." I was talking just as I am now, but there was something that had happened. I wasn't scared of him. I was no more afraid of that bull than I would be my brother.
	That's the way the church is, you're always scared it's not going to happen. That's the reason it don't happen, when there's fear. Love casts out fear. When you've got love, fear is gone. But as long as you got fear, love cannot operate.
	And when the bull made his charge to come to me, he come within about ten feet. And he stopped, and threw his front feet out, and he looked so depleted as he looked this way and that way. And he turned and went right back around and laid down over there where he got up at. And I walked across the field and went out of the pasture, he just laid there and looked at me. It was love that took the fear away, and God seen me through. Now, after I got out of the pasture and That left me, then I just shook like a leaf. But while I was in the Presence of Him, the fear had left.
When Love Projects, May 20, 1957
Foot Prints Book - Page 137
MAN FROM PADUCAH HEALED ON THE STREET
	I just went in and cashed my check, I was making thirty dollars a week. And I--I went in to cash my check. And, as I went in, someone had stepped off the bus from Louisville, there on the corner of the street. Jeffersonville is a very small city. And I seen him look at me strange. And I went in to Mason's drugstore there, to--to cash my check. When I come back out, I had the bottlecaps and I had them in my pocket. And somebody laid their hand on my shoulder, said, "Sir." I turned around. And it was the... this same fellow that looked at me so strangely. He said, "I see that you're an officer."
	I said, "I work for the conservation of Indiana."
	He said, "I'm looking for some, a party. Maybe you could help me. Are you well acquainted?"
	I said, "Yes, sir, I'm pretty well acquainted here." And he... I said, "I've lived here practically all my life."
	And he said, "Well, I'll give you my story." Said, "I've been failing in health for about two years." Said, "I'm from Paducah, Kentucky, about two hundred miles down the river." He said, "Last night I had a strange dream." He said, "I dreamed I seen a big bright angel come down from Heaven, and told me to come to Jeffersonville, Indiana, and to ask for somebody by the name of Branham, to pray for me." Said, "Now, do you know anyone here by the name of Branham?"
	I tell you, I thought my heart would break. I said, "My mother runs a boarding house right around the corner, her name is Branham."
	He said,"Oh, she's Branham," said,"would that be your name?"
	I put my arm around him. I said, "Brother, three weeks ago I was standing in my room, a great Light was shining in there, and an Angel told me to go pray for the... He just broke down. There we knelt, on the street and I took off my hat, knelt down on the street, on the corner. I said, "Father, I don't understand, but You sent this man here to declare what the Angel of the Lord told me." When I got through praying, I looked, and people had their hats off, standing along on the street, holding their children back, and things, no one on the street, just standing. I was kneeling on the street, public square. God healed him right there, gloriously.
Testimony, August 12, 1950
Foot Prints Book - Page 138
WHEN SISTER HOWARD CADLE SANG
	I remember Sister Cadle, Sister Howard Cadle, I think many of you remember her. I was across the street there, and my wife sitting there now remembering she was cold, in the room. And I got up, and had a little, old monkey stove out there with a... we was baking the bread up in the oven, in the pipe. And it was real cold and wind was blowing, wintertime, snow on the ground, and wind down the smokestack, and I couldn't get that thing to burn, to save my life. And I was just so tore up about it. And I put some in, it'd blow out again. Billy was cold and she was cold, I was trying to make a fire. And then I happened to turn on the radio, and a few minutes to where I just got warmed up, come on, and Sister Cadle was singing, "When I reach that Land, on a far away strand, I want to see Jesus. Don't you?" Oh, my!
	I just set right down in the middle of the floor and just set there and started crying. You know how she could sing down there, that real sweet mockingbird voice of hers. I want to hear her when I cross over the border over yonder; said, "I want to see Jesus. Don't you?"
	I thought, "O God, yes, I want to see Him someday. When the flowers are all floated by, I want to see Jesus." How... To see Him upon His Throne, His beauty, His splendor! And how... Oh, I want to stand where John did, so I can just stand and look at Him.
Revelation, Chapter Four, January 1, 1961
"MAKE IT A HABIT OF PRAYING"
	Are you all feeling right up to it, to start the new year now? Go right out the new year. We're going to start it off right, serving the Lord. How many got up this morning and thanked Him for the old year and what all it meant, and asked Him forget the back? So, we did at the bedside when we got up, and then come in to the table and where usually a little family altar, they gather around the table and pray.
	And so we always try to make it a habit of praying of a night before we go to bed. I have, that, since I was first converted. Get up of a morning, and it's too dark and too misty for me to walk, I--I don't know where I'm going. But if I just ask Him to take my hand and guide me through the day.
	Then I remember, right across the street here, when I was just a young man, and Billy Paul was about three years old, or four, and we lived just across the street. And one night he wanted a drink of water, and it was out in the kitchen, with the dipper in the bucket. And I said... Oh, I was so tired, I had worked hard all day and preached half the night. And--and he said, "Daddy, I --I want a drink."
	And I said, "Billy, just go out into the kitchen there, it's on the little table." I said...
	He got up and rubbed his eyes, and looked through there, he said, "Daddy, I'm afraid to go." See?
	And I said, "Well, that's... it's all right." I said, "Just run on, honey, and get a drink. Daddy's so tired." It's just a little distance, about to that window.
	And he--he said, "But I'm afraid to go, daddy." See?
Foot Prints Book - Page 139
	Well, I got up with the little fellow. And reached over and got a hold of my hand, and it was a good thing; we hadn't walked four or five steps till he hit a rug where Meda had waxed the floor, and on a piece of linoleum, and you know how that is. And he just made a scoot, but I had his hand, and then he just squeezed me that much tighter. And then I stood there a little bit, and I thought, "God, that's right." See? "I don't want to make one step without You holding my hand, 'cause I don't know when I'm going to slide." You see? "And as long as I can feel Your big, powerful hand grip mine, I know You'll hold me up in the times of my..." See?
	So I try to make a habit of that, to--to keep my hand in His. And sometimes I've done things that seemed ridiculous in my own sight, such things that seem so unnatural to the human mind; but if we just let it alone, I find out it was the only thing that could be done to be right.
	You know, the things that don't look right here, if God will lead you into them, they'll be right out here somewhere, you see, 'cause He knows how to lead. So, seeing that He is our all-sufficient grace, and all that we have need of or care for is in Him, then let's lay aside everything else besides Him and hold to God's unchanging hand.
Revelation, Chapter Four, January 1, 1961
"VISIONS COME ALL THE TIME"
	Visions was one of the first things I can remember, is visions coming. Visions come all the time. But after my conversion is where I think you were interested in, Brother Vayle. Well, I remember after I was ordained in the church, the Baptist Church, by Doctor Roy Davis, here at Watt Street, in Jeffersonville, where the church was at the time. I remember one outstanding vision not over a few weeks after my... about a... I'd say a few days after my ordination. I was... I saw a vision of an old man that was laying in the hospital, that was mashed. He was a colored man. And he was instantly healed, insomuch that it caused a lot of confusion. And he got up out of the bed and walked away.
Foot Prints Book - Page 140
	And two days, about two days after that, I was cutting off services, non-paid services in New Albany, water and gas and--and electrical bills. And I was so filled with joy, every time I would find an old house, I'd just go in and pray, you know, where no one lived. And I remember telling Mr. Johnny Potts, which is living today, he's way up close, I guess, to seventy, or eighty years old, he was an old meter-reader. And they taken him off of meter reading then and had placed him at the desk, to take complaints and things, as you entered the door, and service calls. And I was telling him what the Lord had showed me. And he had been, once in a while, picking up a few stray meters that the regular man didn't get. And, in this, he was telling a man which I'd seen in the paper, where they had an old wagon in those days, drove two horses, and to pick up garbage and trash in the alley.
	There was an old colored man by the name of Mr. Edward J. Merrill. He lived at 1020 Clark Street, in New Albany. And he had been hit by two white people, which was a white girl and a--and a boy riding in the car, and he had lost control of the car, and it mashed him into the wheel of the wagon. And it just broke all the bones in his body, nearly. And, they, through his chest part especially, knocked his back out of place. And they had him in the hospital, very bad. And Mr. Potts, passing through, the--the hospital there in New Albany, had told him about the Lord dealing with me, and he sent for me to come, pray for him. And immediately I thought, "That's the man that I have seen in this vision."
	So, I--I was a little scared to go, 'cause that was one of my first, you see, to go like that. So, but however, I went and got my buddy, which had just been converted, a little French boy named George DeArk, and I had just led him to Christ. And we went up and I said, "Now, Brother George, I--I--I want you to remember these things that happen to me, I can't understand them. But, you remember, this man's going to be healed, and when he's healed... I can't pray for him till the two white people comes and stands on the other side of the bed. Cause I have to do it the way it was showed to me."
	And I went into the hospital and asked for Mr. Merrill. And I went there, and his wife told me that he was very seriously, and he couldn't move because that the x-rays had showed that some of these bones were laying right next to the lungs. And if he moved, why, it would, might puncture his lungs, and hemorrhage him to death. And he was very bad, and was hemorrhaging a little from his throat and so forth, because he was bleeding around the mouth. He had been laying there about two days. And the man was, at that time, about sixty-five years old, I suppose, sixty or sixty-five, elderly man. His mustache, long, had turned white, and his hair was gray.
Foot Prints Book - Page 141
	And I went in and told this man, oh, the vision I had saw from the Lord. And the young people come in that had hit him. And I knelt down to pray for him, and, all of a sudden, this man let out a scream, saying, "I'm healed," and jumped up. And his wife, trying to hold him back in bed, and one of the interns come, trying to hold him in bed, and he jumped out of the bed. It caused a lot of excitement. And when I went to the... I said to Brother George and them...
	One of the sisters, it was a Catholic hospital, come in, and said I'd have to "get out of there, so getting that man excited," because he had a fever about a hundred and four. And, the strange thing, when they put him back in, the priest of the place and some of the doctors had put him... made him go back to bed, 'cause he was putting on his clothes. And when they took his temperature, he had no temperature.
	There's many people living today that seen the vision, seen it happened or know about it. And I went out and stood on the steps, and said to Brother George, "Now you watch, he's going to be wearing a brown coat and a plug hat. He will walk right down these steps in a few minutes." And he actually did, he come right out and walked down.
Visions, September 30, 1960
VISION SHOWS HEALING OF MARY DER OHANIAN
	About a night after that, the Lord appeared to me again, one morning just about the break of day, and showed me a woman hideously crippled that was going to be made well. So I said, "Well, I'll--I'll probably find out where she's at." And so I went down and was turning off some water, up on... I believe it was around Eighth Street, in New Albany. And I had to, it was a double tenement, and I was afraid I had turned off both sides. One side the people had moved out, and the other side, the people were there. So I went over to the side that had the people, it was occupied, and I knocked at the door.
	And they was a--a real poor people. And a very attractive young girl come to the door, rather poorly dressed, and she--she said, "What did you want?"
	And I said, "Would you try the water, to see if it's off?"
	And she said, "Yes, sir." And she went, and she said, "No, the water is still on."
	I said, "Thank you."
	And her mother, laying on bed, her name was Mrs. Mary Der Ohanian, and they, she was Armenian. Her boy played fullback, I believe it was, on the New Albany football team. And she had her daughter was in High School, her name was Dorothy. And she said, Dorothy said to me, "Aren't you that man of God that had that healing here in the hospital the other day? My mother wishes to speak to you. And I went in. And she told me that... She was laying, crippled, and she had been crippled in the bed, seventeen years since this girl was born. And so the girl was seventeen. And so I told her that... She said, "Are you that man of God that healed that man?"
Foot Prints Book - Page 142
	I said, "No, ma'am, I'm not a healer. I just--I just merely pray for the--the sick man, was showed by Something that told me." I didn't know what to call it, a vision or what. I didn't know what it was yet, I was just a boy and single and everything. And so there was just this lady, asked me for prayer for her. And I told her to let me pray first, and then if the Lord showed me to come back.
	And then when I went out to pray, I got Brother George, and I said, "That's that woman that I--I was telling you that I prayed about. I know it's the same woman. Go with me."
	And we went up there to--to offer prayer, and so this little seventeen-year-old girl, and of course, me just a young boy, and she had a brother about six, eight years old, something like that. And there was a Christmas tree, it was right after Christmas, standing in the house. And they got behind this Christmas tree to laugh at me... to make their mother well. I told her that the Lord was going to heal her. And I...
	Brother George and I got down to pray, and when I started to pray, well, that Angel that I see, that you see in the picture, I seen it hanging over the bed. Well, I reached over and took a hold of her hand, and I said, "Mrs. Ohanian." Now, she lives in New Albany right now, her and her husband, family. And I said, "Mrs. Ohanian, the Lord Jesus has sent me, and told me before coming to pray for you and you was going to be made well. Rise up on your feet and be made well, in the Name of Jesus." Her legs was drawed up under her. She, with an Armenian Bible over her heart, started moving towards the side of the bed. And as she did, she...
	Then Satan spoke to me, said, "You let her hit that floor, she will break her neck, off that high bed." I was scared for a moment.
	And I had always knowed that what them visions (I didn't know what it was then) had told me, was always right. So I went ahead, anyhow, and let her come off the bed. And God being my witness, as soon as she started to jump from that bed, both legs come straight. Her daughter screamed, pulling her hair, and running out into the street, screaming as loud as she could. Neighbors come from everywhere. And there she was, for the first time for seventeen years, walking around in that room, praising God.
Visions, September 30, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 143
VISIONS OF HEALING FULFILLED
	Not long after that, a few weeks, I was in my mother's house one evening, and I had been praying that day, and I--I just simply couldn't seem to break through to--to victory in my prayer. And I--I thought I'd just stay all... You know, go ahead to bed. I was staying at home at that time. And so I went into the--the room to--to pray, and it was about one o'clock in the morning, I guess. And I prayed. And, all at once, I looked. And Mama, she used to take her clothes, just pile them in a chair, you know, we were real poor people.
	And I looked, something white coming to me, and I thought I was looking at that chair of clothes. But it was that Angel of the Lord, that--that cloud, you know, and it come over to where I was. And I--and I was standing in a room, a little what we call a shotgun house, little, straight house, two rooms in it. And it had red wainscoting up here for the side, you see. There was a little iron poster bed to my right side. There was a black-headed woman standing against the--the one room went out into the kitchen, she was standing against that kitchen door, a weeping. There was a father standing to me, that had brought me a baby, that something had been laying on its little chest. And one, its left leg, was wound around till it was laying up against its little body, and the right leg wind by it, vice versa. Both arms wound up, too, against its body, and its little body was twisted and wound up till it right here at his neck. And I wondered, "What does this mean?" And I looked, sitting down to my left, and there set an old woman, taking her glasses off, and wiping them, from tears or something on her glasses. To my right, on a red duofold, which was a match to the chair, set a young blond-headed boy with curly hair, looking out the window. And I looked, standing way over to my right, and there stood in... that Angel of the Lord, and He said to me, "Can this baby live?"
	And I said, "Sir, I don't know."
	He said, "Lay your hands across it, it shall live."
	And I--I did. And the baby had jumped down off the... out of the arms of the father. And the little right leg untwisted, and the right side untwisted, right arm untwisted. It made another step, and the other side untwisted. Made another step, and the other side untwisted, the body, middle part untwisted. And he put his little hands in mine, and said, Brother Branham, "I'm perfectly whole." The little baby was wearing blue corduroy coveralls, or overalls, little bibed overalls, and he had brown hair and a little bitty tiny mouth.
	And then the Angel of the Lord told me He was taking me somewhere else. And I was carried way away, and He sat me down by the side of an old graveyard, and showed me the numbers on a tombstone near a church, and he said, "This will be your directing place." He carried me into another place, and there was, looked like it had been, a little town with about two stores in it, and one had a yellow front, yellow bordering on the walls. And I walked up there, or stood there. And there was an old man coming out, with a blue corduroy jacket on, or blue jean jacket and blue overalls with a yellow corduroy cap, and he had a big white mustache. He said, "He will show you the way."
Foot Prints Book - Page 144
	And the next time I come to, I saw I was walking into a room following a rather heavyset young woman. And as I entered the door, the figures and the paper on the wall, were red. Up over the door had a sign, "God bless our home." There was a big old brass poster bed laying to my right side and a chunk stove sitting at the left. And over in a corner laid a girl of about fifteen years old, and she had had polio or something that had drawed her right leg up, and her foot turned sideways and was drawed under. And she--and she looked like a boy, only she had hair like a girl. And she had heart-shaped lips like a girl. And He said to me, "Can that girl walk?"
	And I said, "Sir, I do not know."
	He said, "Go put your hands across her stomach."
	Then I thought it was a boy, sure enough, because Him having me put my hands across her stomach. I did as He told me. And I heard somebody say, "Praise the Lord."
	And I looked up, and when I did, this girl was raising up, and when she raised up, the pajamas she had on, her pajama leg come up and it showed a round knee like a girl's knee, and not knotty, you know, like the boy's knee, and I knew it was a girl. And she had on her pajamas, and she come walking to me, combing her hair, she was blond, combing her hair. The girl lives in Salem today, married and got three or four children, and her mother and father still there also.
	And so I--I--I come to. And I could hear somebody saying, "Brother Branham," or "Brother Bill! Oh, Brother Bill!" And my mother was calling.
	And I thought I'd hear one one way, coming out of that vision, you know, kind of droggy, and I said, "What do you want, Mom?"
	And in the next room where she was sleeping, and she said, "There's somebody knocking at your door."
	And I heard it, "Brother Bill?" And I opened the door, it was a man stepped in. His name was John Emil, he lives in Miami, Florida now. And he said, "Brother Bill, you don't remember me?
	And I said, "No, I don't believe I do."
Foot Prints Book - Page 145
	Said, "You baptized me and my family, but" said "I took a road that's wrong." He said, "I killed a man here sometime ago, hit him with my fist and broke his neck in a fight." Said, "I've lost one of my little boys, the oldest one." And said, "The youngest one is laying home, dying now." And said, "The doctor of the city here had just left, and said, 'The child has double pneumonia, and it just barely can get its breath.'" And said, "I--I--I--I just... You come on my heart, and wonder if you'd come and have prayer with it." And said, "Now, as you know, I'm a cousin to Graham Snelling." Which, Graham Snelling, the Reverend Graham Snelling now, had not become a minister at that time, a nice Christian boy. He said, "He's my cousin. I'm going down to get him, which lives about a half a mile from me, down in the city." And said, "I'm going down to get him. And will you go up?"
	I said, "Yes, Mr. Emil, as soon as I put my clothes on."
	And so he said, "I'll take my car, and take you up."
	And I said, "All right."
	Said, "Soon as I get Graham, and I want you all to pray for the baby."
	And I said, "All right."
	So then I went to getting ready. And mother said, "What was the matter?"
	I said, "There's a little baby to be healed."
	And so she said, "Healed?"
	And I said, "Yes, mother." And so I said, "I'll tell you more about it when I come back." So, in a few moments, he knocked at the door, and Brother Graham was with him.
	We were going up here by what we know as the boat-yard now, which was the old Howard Shipyard at the time. I said, "Mr. Emil, do you... where do you live at now?"
	He said, "In above Utica."
	I said, "You live in a little, what we call shotgun house, little two room."
	"Yes, sir."
	"Sets on a hill."
	"Yes, sir," He said.
	And I said, "Your--your baseboard here is made out of tongue and groove, and it's painted red."
	He said, "That's right."
	I said, "The little baby is laying in an iron poster bed, and he does have, in the house at least, a pair of blue corduroy overalls."
	Said, "He has them on."
	And I said, "And the baby is tiny fellow, about three years old, and he's also got a little tiny mouth, little bitty thin lips, and he's got light brown hair."
	He said, "That's the truth."
	I said, "Mrs. Emil is a black-headed woman, and in this room you have a red duofold, and a red chair."
	He said, "Was you ever there, Brother Branham?"
	And I said, "Just a while ago."
	"A while ago?" he said.
	I said, "Yes."
	"Why," he said, "I never seen you."
	I said, "No, it was spiritually." I said, "Mr. Emil, you heard me tell, if I baptized you, of things that happens to me. I see things before it happens."
	He said, "Yes. Did something like that happen to you, Brother Branham?"
	I said, "Yes, sir, Mr. Emil. Ever what It was that told me, has never told me a lie. Your baby's going to be healed when I get there."
Foot Prints Book - Page 146
	And he stopped the car, fell over the wheel, said, "God, be merciful to me. Take me back, O Lord." See? "And I promise You, to live for You the rest of my days, if You're going to spare my baby's life." And there he gave his heart to Christ.
	We moved into the house all excited about him, a soul being brought back to Christ. When we--when we went into the house, there laid everything just exactly the way it was, only the old woman wasn't there. Excitable, so excited, I said, "Bring me the baby." And the baby just barely living. See, that winding up, was the life going out of the baby. It was just wound to here, its little throat. And I said, "Bring me the baby," not waiting for the vision to fulfill. Brother Vayle, if this pad was supposed to be laying here, I can't say a word till that pad is laid there. See, it has to be just the way it's showed me. So I said, "Bring me the baby."
	And the daddy brought the baby to me, and I prayed for it, and it got worse. So I thought, "Now, something." It really lost its breath, and they had to fight and shake and everything to get breath in it. I thought, "Now, there's something wrong." And I happened to think, "Where's the old woman?" That wasn't there yet. So they taken the baby and laid it down and they was putting stuff under its nose, and everything, and crying, and the mother screaming hysterically, and everything, but the baby was just--just barely breathing. I thought, "Well, through my--my stupidity, I have mis-used the vision of God, 'cause I never waited on it, being so over excited."
Foot Prints Book - Page 147
	By this, you can see, Brother Vayle, why I wait. I don't care who tells me. I love you as my brother. But, brother, don't never try to tell me something to do when I--when I feel that I--I got the will of the Lord. See? No matter how well it looks the other way, I'll wait for Him. See? And--and so I--I learned a lesson right there, many, many, many years ago, and to do exactly what He says, and don't do it till He says it's ready to be done.
	The baby was fighting for breath. Now, I couldn't tell them what I done, but I just had to wait. And I thought, "Maybe grace will override it, see, forgive me. Well, I went, set down. They fought for life of the baby till daylight. When day begin breaking, they thought the baby would just go at any minute.
	Well, I set there, and they kept asking me, "Brother Branham, what must we do? Brother Bill," they called me, "what must I do?"
	I said, "I don't know." See? I set there with my head down, saying, "Lord, please forgive me."
	Well, and then it come daylight, Brother Graham Snelling had to go to work. So Mr. Emil had to take him, and I knowed I had to leave the house. And yet Brother Graham was supposed to be sitting there, 'cause he's got blond, curly hair, as you know. He was supposed to be sitting on this duofold. So I was sitting there where Brother Graham was supposed to be sitting, but the old woman wasn't there, there was no old woman at the place. So I set there. And so Mr. Emil got his coat on, then I knowed if Brother Graham left, hard telling when he'd ever be back. See? And then I knowed that even if the woman come, then Brother Graham wouldn't be there. So you see what kind of condition was in. And so Mr. Emil said, "Brother Branham, do you want to go? Or, Brother Bill, do you want to go home? Do you want me to take you down home?"
	I said, "No, sir. I'll just wait, if you don't mind." I hated to say that, stay there in the house, just the baby and the mother and myself, 'cause they were young people. They... he was about twenty-five years old, I suppose, and I was about the same age. And I said, "No, I'll just-I'll just wait, if you don't mind."
	He said, "It's all right, brother, Brother Bill."
	And so the mother walking the floor, hysterically, and trying to... crying and everything, you know, and the baby was just worse. See? Just look like any minute... Just trying to catch its breath, like this, going, "Uh, uh." That's all the breath was in it. And nothing, they didn't have penicillin and things in them days, you see, so they just--they just put plasters on them and things like that. But the little baby had had it for several days, and it was gone, see, or going.
Foot Prints Book - Page 148
	And then I--I set down there, I thought, "My, if Graham goes!"
	Graham got his coat on, and he started to go out the door, and he said to his wife, he said, "Now, we'll be back just a minute."
	And I thought, "O God, then I'll have to stay here all day, and maybe all night again, you see, waiting for that vision. What can I do?" And I looked out the window, and coming around the house come the baby's grandmother in there. I didn't learn later it was the grandmother. And she had on glasses. I thought, "This is it, Lord, if--if Graham just don't go out the door."
	So she always come to the front door, but somehow, they don't even know to yet, but she went to the back door, come in the kitchen. And she walked in the kitchen, the little old house. And she got to the door, her daughter run over there and kissed her 'cause it was the daughter's mother, you know, and kissed her. And Brother Graham... And then she said, "Is the baby better?"
	She said, "Mother, it's dying!" And she started screaming like that; and her mother, crying.
	Then I thought, "If this will just work, now if Graham don't go out!" And I raised up, and I couldn't say nothing, you see, just wait. And Brother Graham walked around, and I got up so he could sit down. And he... and that was some of his relation, you see, so he just started crying, too, and set down on the duofold where they was supposed to be sitting.
	I thought, "Now, if that old lady will just come around and sit down in this red chair." And I got back to the door where Mr. Emil was standing with his overcoat on, and ready to go out, real cold weather, blizzardy cold. And I thought... And the old lady set down in this chair, And Graham sat down, and ducked his head down. And the mother of the baby put her hand up over the door, and begin weeping. Just exactly the vision. And the old lady sat down, and instead of it being tears, altogether, on her glasses coming from the cold, it fogged them. And she reached in her little briefcase and got a little handkerchief out, and, or a little satchel, and started wiping these glasses. Brother, that was it!
	I said to Mr. Emil, I said, "Mr. Emil, do you still have confidence in me as a servant of Christ?"
	He said, "I sure do, Brother Branham."
	I said, "I can tell you now. I spoke ahead of the vision, a while ago, that's why it didn't happen. If you still got confidence in me, go, bring me your baby." Oh, my! I seen it was right then, you see. "Go, bring me your baby."
	He said, "I'll do anything you tell me to do, Brother Bill. I wouldn't be afraid to pick it up." Cause they'd picked it up, it just went, the breath altogether left it. Brought the little baby up to me, and reached and got it in his arms, brought it up to me and stood there.
Foot Prints Book - Page 149
	I put my hand on it, said, "Lord, forgive the stupidity of Your servant." See. "I spoke ahead of Your vision. But now let it be known that You're God of heavens and earth."
	No more than said that, the little baby throwed both arms around its daddy and begin screaming and crying, said "Daddy, I feel all right now." See?
	I said, "Mr. Emil, let the little baby alone. It'll be three days before it leaves it, 'cause it made three steps, unwinding."
	I went home and I told it in my church. And I said, "I'm going back." That was on Monday. I said, "Wednesday night before church I'm going up there." They was poor people, and we made them up a basket of groceries to take to them. So I said, "I want you all to go. And when I go there, and you get around the house, and when I come to that place to where that house is, you watch and see if that little baby don't come across the floor, with a little mustache made here where he's been drinking chocolate milk or something, see, and put his hands in mine, and say these words, 'Brother Bill, I'm perfectly whole,' this little three-year-old baby. Watch and see if it don't happen."
	My wife now, Meda, way before we were married, though, she was in the bunch, and a truckload went and placed themselves around the house, see, to see me when I drove up in the old Public Service Company truck that I had at home that night. I didn't have any car of my own. Full of tar in the back, and things, you know, where I had been hauling it that day and fixing things. Drove up in front, stopped, and went up on the porch, knocked on the door. And they didn't have no rugs on the little old floor. And the mother come across the floor, said, "Why, it's Brother Bill," like that. And the people were looking in the windows at the time, to see what would happen. And in the corner, playing, was this little boy, the third day. I stopped, never said a word, and he come strolling across the floor, put his little hands up in mine, with the... been drinking chocolate milk, his little mustache-like across there, from the chocolate milk. Put his hands up in mine, Brother Bill, I'm perfectly whole."
	That night at the church, I told it. I said, "There's a crippled girl somewhere that's needy." I said, "Church, I don't know what these things mean. I can't tell you."
	And--and so I was working at the Public Service. And I remember, one day about a week after that, I started to leave the building, going out, and Mr. Herb Scott, lives here in the city right now, he was my boss. And he said... I started down, he said, Billy."
	And I said, "Yes?"
	Said, "Before you leave, I've got a letter here for you."
	I said, "Okay, Herby, I'll pick it up in a minute."
Foot Prints Book - Page 150
	And so I went over to get my other work I was checking up. So I went over to get my other work done, and when I--I did, I remembered that letter. And I went and got it, and I opened it up, it said, "Dear Mr. Branham," see, said, "my name is Nale, I'm Mrs. Harold Nale. We live at a place called South Boston." And said, "We are Methodists, by faith. And I happened to read a little book that you wrote, called, 'Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, today, and forever,' a little pamphlet. And we were having prayer meeting in our house the other night, and we have heard of you having success, praying for the sick." And said, "I have an afflicted daughter, fifteen years old," said, "that's laying on the bed of affliction. And, somehow, I just can't get it off my mind," said, "I should have you to come pray for this girl. Would you please do it? Yours truly, Mrs. Harold Nale. South Boston, Indiana."
	I said, "You know, that's the girl. That's her." I went home, told my mother. Told them about it, I said, "That--that's the girl."
	And then, that night at church , I said to the church, I said, "Here's that-that-that-that place." I said, "Anybody know where South Boston is?"
	And Brother George Wright, you all are acquainted with him, he said, "Brother Branham, it's, I think it's down in the south."
	So the next day, two friends of mine, and my wife, which now is, and a man and his wife from Texas, their name was Brace, Ed Brace, he lives down here now, in below Milltown, farmer. He was a rancher out in the west and he had moved here to be close to the church, and I prayed for his wife, and she had been healed of the tubercular condition. And so he wanted to see this happen. I said, " You go with me, and see if it don't happen just this a way." So the lady had never seen a vision, Mrs.--Mrs. Brace. So my wife went with me, and Brother Jim Wisehart, the old elder, you remember the church there, the old deacon, he wanted to see it. And I just had a little old roadster then, and I piled them all in there, and we went down below New Albany. And I found this sign, and, I come to find out, it wasn't South Boston, it was New Boston. So then I didn't know where to go.
	So I come back up to Jeffersonville, and asked somebody. And somebody went to the Post Office, they said, "South Boston is up above Henryville."
Foot Prints Book - Page 151
	So I--I went up to Henryville and I asked there, and they said, "Turn off on this road, it's about fifteen miles, back where these knobs here, you find a little place. You'll be careful, you'll miss it," said, "because it's just one little store, and the store has got the post office and everything else in it. South Boston, over these knobs." There's seventeen thousand acres of them knobs in there, you see, and this was over behind, in the hills there.
	So we went on, riding along and, all at once, I felt real strange. After been driving five or six miles, I felt real strange. And I said, "I don't know."
	They said, "What's the matter?"
	I said, "I believe that--that One that talks to me, wants to talk to me, so I'm going to have to leave the car."
	So I got out of the car, and the women sitting on women's laps, you know, and everything, that little old roadster. And I got out of the car and went around behind the car. And I bowed my head down, put my foot up on the bumper in the back of the car, and I said, "Heavenly Father, what would You have Your servant know?" And I prayed, nothing happened. I waited a few minutes, and I thought, "Well, He usually, where there's a crowd like that, I have to get to myself." And so I waited a few minutes. And I happened to be attracted, look over there, and I happened to think, "Well, looky here, here's that old church sitting down here." And if you're ever at it, it's the Bunker Hill Church. And I looked over on the side of the Bunker Hill Christian Church, and there was the tombstones of the graveyard, right in front of the church. And I went over there. I said, "Now, you all got them letters. I never been in that country before, in my life; never was in above there, anywhere, in my life." And I said, "You get them names and numbers, and come over here, see if they ain't the same one on this tombstone." There it was, just exactly. I said, "That's it. We're on the right road now." I said, "That was the Angel of the Lord. See, I'd pass right on by it and not know it." So, oh, He's perfect.
	And so we rode on and on. Directly I met a man, and I said, "Could you tell me where South Boston is, sir?"
	He said, "You jog to the right, and the left," you know, so forth like that." And we just kept on going.
	So, after a while, we come into... I noticed I come into a little place, and it had kind of a little village-like, and I--I looked, and I said, "That's it. That's it right there." I said, "There is the... There--there's that yellow storefront out there. And you watch. A man is going to come out of there with a blue overalls on, and a white corduroy, or a yellow corduroy cap, with a white mustache, and tell me where to go. If it ain't, I'm a big story-teller." And so they was all waiting.
Foot Prints Book - Page 152
	And--and I drove up in front of the place, and just as I drove up in front, out come the man with blue overall suit on, and the yellow corduroy cap, and a white mustache. And Mrs. Brace fainted in the car, seeing it come to pass like that. And I said, "Sir, you're to tell me where Harold Nale lives."
	He said, "Yes, sir." Said, "You come from the south?"
	I said, "Yes, sir."
	Said, "You passed it about a half a mile down the road. You turn the first road to the left, you go up and you find a big red barn, and you turn in there at that red barn." Said, "It's the second house on your right, as you turn up that little lane-like road."
	I said, "Yes, sir."
	He said, "Why?"
	I said, "He has an afflicted daughter, doesn't he?"
	Said, "Yes, sir, he does."
	I said, "The Lord is going to heal her." And the old man started crying. See, he never knows. And so he was included in the vision, he didn't know what was going on.
	I turned around. We got Mrs. Nale kind of revived again, and went up there. Walked up into the yard, got out of the car, started in, started up to the place to the, you know, to the place where it was at. And a heavyset young woman come to the door. I said, "There she is. See?
	And so she said, "How do you do?"
	And I said, "How do you do." I said, "I'm--I'm Brother Bill."
	"Oh," she said, "I--I--I thought you were." She said, "You got my letter?"
	I said, "Yes, ma'am, I did."
	She said, "I'm Mrs. Harold Nale."
	I said, "Well, I'm glad to know you, Mrs. Nale, and this is just a little party come with me to pray for your girl."
	Said, "Yes."
	I said, "She's fixing to be healed."
	She said, "What?" And her lips started quivering, she started crying.
	I said, "Yes, ma'am." And I--I don't know, I never stopped for the woman, I walked right on down the hall, and my party followed me. When I opened the door to the right of the hall, big old country home, opened the door, there was the yellow news-... the yellow papers on the wall, red figures; the sign, "God bless our home." The old brass poster bed, chunk stove sitting to my left, and there was a little bitty cot sitting there with this boyish-looking girl laying in it.
Foot Prints Book - Page 153
	Now, something happened, I was up in the corner of the room, watching my body go to that bed. And I laid my hands right across her stomach exactly the way the Lord said. And when I did that, when Mrs. Nale walked in the room and seen that, down she went on the floor again, fainted. She's kind of a weakly person. And she fainted on her floor again. And Brother Nale was trying to work with her, and old Brother Jim standing there, saying, "Bless the Lord," holding his hands together, you all knew how he acted.
	And so then I looked at that, and I seen that, and I laid my hands upon her, or across her stomach like this. And I said, "Lord, I do this at the command of what I think is God telling me to do it." And, about that time, she started crying, and she jumped up. And they just got Mrs. Nale to her feet, she had woke up from the fainting spell. And when the girl jumped from the bed, there come her pajama leg up on the right leg, just exactly the way that it showed in the vision, and there was that round knee of a girl instead of a boy. And down went Mrs. Nale again, see, she fainted. That's the three times she fainted.
	And that girl walked out of there in that room, and went into her dressing room, weeping, and put on her kimona, come walking back, combing her hair with her... with that... And her one hand was paralyzed, too, on the right side. Combing her hair with that crippled hand. She's married, got a bunch of children, her name... I don't know what her name is now, but Nale, anybody could tell you, Harold Nale. And, that, visions are true. I could place that and take you to people that would make a volume of books of such things has happened.
Visions, September 30, 1960
MIRACULOUS HEALING OF GEORGIE CARTER
	I was at my Mother's house and I was going to stay all night down there. I had been praying for the sick, and I got in late, and so I just stopped off at Mother's and I was talking to her. And we went to bed. In a little while, some, I got up, and I just couldn't rest. Did you ever have those restless nights? Be careful, if you're a Christian, that might be God dealing with you, see. So I--I got up and walking around, and I kind of got a burden. I thought, "Well, maybe somebody is sick somewhere, and they want me to pray for them."
	And I got down, and I couldn't pray through. And just went on for a while, and after a while I looked across the room. And did any of you women ever wash and bring your wash in like that and pile it down in a chair? That's my mother. And then iron, barefooted. And if she knew I said that, she'd turn me over her checked apron. But I seen the poor old thing many times standing there, and singing with her iron, you know, barefooted, ironing. And she had... I thought she laid her clothes in a chair in the corner in the bedroom there.
Foot Prints Book - Page 154
	And looked like Something white begin coming closer to me. I looked at It, and It wasn't the chair. It was Something moving, white. And seemed like I went into It, or It come into me, and in a few moments I was walking down through a wilderness country and I could hear a lamb bleating, going, "Baa, baa!" Did you ever hear a little lamb cry? It's the most pitiful thing in the world. And it was bleating.
	I said, "That poor little thing, I'm going to see if I can find it."
	And I started up towards the brush and stuff. And as I got closer to it, it wasn't a lamb. It was a human, and it was calling, saying, "Milltown. Milltown."
	Well, I never heard of the place in my life. So when I came to myself... I went to church the following Wednesday night, and I said to some of them, "Anybody know where Milltown is?" No one knew. So then Sunday night I announced it, "Does anyone know where Milltown is?"
	And a brother by the name of George Wright, I guess many of you that go around the Tabernacle know him, and he said, "Yes, Brother Branham, about thirty-five miles down the Southern here." Said, "I live close to it."
	I said, "I will be down next Saturday. God wants me to go to Milltown, there's somebody down there in trouble."
	He said, "Small city, about five hundred people, or a thousand, down on the Southern there."
	Said, I said, "Well, I'll be down."
	We went down, and I remember I went to that grocery store where the big corner turns. I thought, "I wonder what the Lord wants of me." I went in and bought a box and come out there. And I thought, "I'll preach right here on the comer." Well, I got up on the box. I--I--I couldn't think of nothing to preach about. And all the folks there in the country, you know, come in on Saturday, do their shopping.
	Brother Wright said, "I'm going up on the hill to do a little trading, Brother Branham, got to take some eggs up there to a man." Said, "You want to ride up with me?"
	And I said, "Yes." And as I went up, there was a big white church standing up on the hill. And I said, "Hey, look, isn't that a lovely church!"
	He said, "Yes, it's a pity about that church." Said, "That's a Baptist Church, and the pastor there got into some trouble. And," said, "the church went down, and never had a pastor there since." Said, "The city taken it over. The congregation all left and went to other churches."
	And I felt the Spirit of God tell me "stop." I went over there, and the door was locked. And I said, "You go ahead, Brother Wright. And I, you have to pick me up after while."
Foot Prints Book - Page 155
	And after he got gone, I knelt down there and I prayed. And I said, "Lord, if You want me in this church, unlock these doors for me."
	And so while I was praying, I got up, and I heard somebody coming. It was a man walking around. He said, "Hello!"
	And I said, "How do you do."
	He said, "I seen you were praying."
	I said, "Yes, sir, I'm... I just... I'm a preacher and I just was praying here on the steps."
	He said, "You want to go in?"
	And I said, "Yes, sir."
	Said, "I got the key."
	I said, "Thank You, Lord." I said, "Thank You, Lord." Are you believing that? Yes, sir. Yes, sir, He's real!
	And he opened the door for me and I went in. There, it'd seat about three, four hundred people. And I walked up to the place and I bowed my head and prayed. I said, "Who owns it?"
	Said, "Oh, the city," said, "we just... I just take care of it here." Said, "The only thing we have in it is funerals and so forth."
	I said, "What about having a revival here?"
	Said, "See the city official."
	And I went down and asked him. He said, "Sure, if you'll put a meter in it."
	I said, "Well, I work for the utility company, I'll put my own meter in."
	He said, "All right."
	I put the meter in, and announced around there that I was going to have a revival. I never will forget the first man I asked. I said, "Going to have a revival, sir. Will you come?"
	He said, "Say, we raise chickens around here. I ain't got time to go to no church."
	I said, "Well, couldn't you just let the chickens alone for a little while and come to the meeting?"
	He said, "Ah, we ain't got time for nothing like that." I got my business to take care of, and you take care of your own!"
	I said, "I didn't aim to hurt your feelings, sir." About ten days from then, you know, they had to take out time to bury the man, he died. And so they buried him right down there in front of the church.
	We started a revival. And, oh, I went out and prayed in the woods, and I thought the Lord give me a great message, and I was just burning up my heart to deliver it. I said, "Oh, we'll probably have a big crowd there tonight. Maybe the Lord wants me to hold a revival." So, I got down there, you know who was there? George Wright, his wife, and son and daughter, I had four in the congregation. I preached the message the Lord had give me, just the same.
Foot Prints Book - Page 156
	And then the next night there was an odd-looking fellow walked up to the outside, and he was a... They told me he was a backslidden Nazarene, once belonged to the Nazarene Church and had backslid. Had his corncob pipe in his mouth, and he knocked it out up on the side of the building, hair hanging down in his face. And tooth out on the side, and looks in, said, "Where is that little Billy Sunday you're talking about in here?" Like that, Mr. Wright went back and got him and set him down.
	I was up there reading the Bible, behind the pulpit, Brother Wright come up, said, "The hardest falling fellow there is in the country, just walked in." Said, "Oh, he's a rip-snorter." Said, "His name is William Hall, he runs the quarry sitting on the hill."
	I said, "Maybe that's the one the Lord's after."
	So I got to preaching. Brother Wright went back to him, said, "You want to move up front?"
	He said, "I'll take care of things back here, you go on up front." And as the meeting come on, when the service closed, Mr. Hall was kneeling on the rail, praying to God. He's my associate pastor down there now.
	And still a few nights, there was some healings taken place, and then that started the crowd when that man was healed, assistant to Dr. Tree. There seemed like yet it wasn't an.
	So there's a young lady that belonged to a certain church there. That, I won't call no name, they don't believe in any Spirit, just the letter, "We speak where the Word speaks, and silent where It's silent." And they had made a proclamation there, that anybody that went to that meeting would be given their church letter and sent home. Her daddy was a deacon in the church. And so she got a hold of one of my little books, and this lady, girl, she's about twenty-five years old now. Her name's Miss. Georgie Carter. She had been laying nine years and eight months, that she had never raised her head off the bed, TB. And they couldn't even put a bed pan under her, they keep a rubber sheet and had a draw sheet. I guess you know her, Brother Ryan. Had to pull the draw sheet like that. She had never seen the outside world, nowhere out, even the windows, for nine years and eight months.
	And somebody come and told me, but said, "You can't go pray for her." Said, "She's crying for you."
Foot Prints Book - Page 157
	And just as soon as they said that, seemed like that was the one I was to go see. Well, her mother and dad wouldn't let me come, said, "No, we won't let that deceiver come."
	And then after I got ready to leave the revival, her daddy said, well, he'd leave the house, and her mother said he's, she'd leave, and to satisfy the girl. But I think they must have got permission from the preacher, just to let me come down there. So I went in to see her, and the poor little thing had my little book laying there. And on the back of the bed, before she could... got past putting her hands back, the paint was all rubbed off the bed where she had held and cried and prayed for deliverance. But her church didn't believe in Divine healing. And she got this book, and she seen in the paper where another girl had been healed and had been sent in a vision, and she wanted to be healed. So the poor little thing had just cried so, and I went in, she said, "Brother Branham, I just believed that you would come and Jesus would let me get well."
	I said, "Will you serve Him, sister?"
	Said, "All my heart."
	And her little old arms, she couldn't raise her sputum cup. She'd start and she'd go, "uh, uh, uh," then they'd have to hold the cup. She'd go, "uh, uh, uh," just spit in it like that. And that's the condition she was in. I knelt and had prayer for her, and went out of the room.
	And about two weeks from then, I was back again to start another meeting. We had a three or four-nights meeting. And there was another minister up there that didn't believe in immersing. And I was going to baptize a bunch down there in the river. And he had had a revival in a tent, and he said, "If anybody... if one of my congregation even walk in that church where that crazy Divine healer... " Said, "I would--I'd absolutely take them out of the church." And he said, "The very idea!" Said, "That guy will drown you in water." You know. He said, "Well!"
	I went up there to have a baptismal service that afternoon. And little Georgie, I told her, I said, "Now--now, sister, I can pray for you. That's all I know."
	She said, "Well, can you do for me like you did for that Nale girl?"
	I said, "No, that was a vision, honey. I have to see the vision first." And I said, "If He ever sends me back, I'll come back, but I believe you're going to get well." Encouraging her faith.
	And, so, but the last day of the service, I went over to baptize at Totton Ford. Many of you people around Corydon know where that's at. And so I went over there to baptize. And here this minister had closed his service, and all the congregation standing on the bank. And I walked out there in the river, you know. Oh, my, that glorious feeling, the water splashing around everywhere! And I baptized about fifty people that afternoon. And while I was standing there, it just seemed like Angel was sitting on every branch of the trees. And I was standing there, started to pray like that, I said, "As God sent John to baptize!" I said, "He said, 'Go ye into all the world and make disciples of all nations, and baptize them. These signs shall follow them that believe.'"
Foot Prints Book - Page 158
	And, about that time, the Holy Spirit swept down across that bank, and the entire congregation, that minister walked out in the river, screaming, with their good clothes on, I baptized every one of them that afternoon. Every one of them! That's right. That's true. Women, screaming, with silk dresses on, young ladies, and mothers and dads, and were bringing their kiddies and everything. I baptized till it was almost dark, they had to pull me out of the water.
	And so I was to have the meeting down at the Baptist Church that night. I went up with Brother Wright and them to eat supper. And Mother Wright, she's a real cook, way back up in the country where they live. And I said, "I don't want supper right now." I said, "I'll go over here to pray. The Lord wants me to pray, There's something leaning heavy on my heart."
	So then she said, "Well, when I ring the dinner bell, you come, Brother Branham," said, "cause we going to have to hurry."
	I said, "All right."
	And I went over there and I knelt down. Did you ever feel like, you know, the briars stuck you and the floor was too hard? Did you ever have that? That's the time to press on. That's the Devil trying to keep you from it. Move right on! As long as you're doing right, you can't be doing wrong. See? You can't go this way when you're going this a-way. And I know it's right to pray, and I just kept on praying. The wind blew and a sticker hit me in the face, and I just said, "Thank You, Lord," just kept on praying.
	And after a while I got lost in the Spirit. Did you ever get lost in the Spirit? Excuse me for talking fast like a woods on fire, but I'm trying to hurry up. But I just got lost in the Spirit. I didn't hardly know where I was at. I heard that bell ring, but I was having too good a time with God then, to think about supper. And the bell rang and rang, and I know it's getting dark. And I just praying, and I said, "Thank You, Lord, for Your goodness."
	And just then it kind of quietened down. I thought I'd get up and go on over then, maybe the--the first bunch would be away from the table. And I said, "Thank You, Lord."
	And as I opened my eyes, kind of right down through a little dogwood bush there, there was a Light, kind of an emerald-green, yellowish Light shining right down on me. And a Voice spoke, like a great deep Voice way back there in the woods, and said, "Go by the way of Carter."
Foot Prints Book - Page 159
	That was enough. That had it. I jumped up and started screaming. I run down. They had search parties looking for me out in the woods. I jumped over the fence, and down there in the field, and jumped right into Brother Wright's arms. He said, "Brother Billy," he said, "mama's been waiting supper on you for hours." Said, "They're out everywhere over the hill here, hunting for you."
	And I said, "Well, Brother Wright, I'm not going to eat supper." I said, "Georgie Carter is going to be healed completely in the next few minutes." She was about eight miles away.
	He said, "What?"
	I said, "Yes, sir. THUS SAITH THE LORD!"
	He said, "You mean she's going to get up?"
	I said, "She's going to be normal and well in the next few minutes, soon as I can get there."
	He said, "Can I go with you?"
	I said, "Yes, sir."
	And there was a man there from Texas, just brought his wife up, and she was healed. He said, "Brother Branham, can I go with you?" He seen the Nale girl healed a few weeks before that.
	I said, "Yes, sir."
	He said, "You mean that little pile of bones?"
	And I said, She's going to be healed just in a few minutes." We jumped in the car and went down.
	Now, God works on both ends of the line. Don't you believe that? When they was having a prayer meeting down at John Mark's house, Peter in the prison, the Angel of the Lord was there. You know what I mean.
	And then this woman, the mother, Mrs. Carter, I want you all to write to her if you want to. She was very critical, but she...
	The little Georgie cried. She promised God if she could get healed that afternoon, she'd go down and be baptized. So, and she hadn't raised off that bed now, her head up, for nine years and eight months. And then she was laying there, crying, and her mother got so worked up. Her mother set there, fairly young woman, went gray-headed and took the palsy, just sitting there by that bed all the time, day and night, just what little sleep she could get.
	All right, her mother went in the kitchen, she knelt down, she said, "O Dear God!" Sincerity, now, just been taught wrong. Said, "O Dear God," said, "have mercy on my poor little girl in there. Poor little thing laying there, just a few days from death, and she's laying there. And that impostor come through this country here claiming to be something," and said, "and has got my child all tore up." Said, "God, have mercy!" Started praying like that.
Foot Prints Book - Page 160
	Now, here's her testimony. I don't know this, this is her words. She said she raised her head up like that, and was wiping the tears from her eyes. Her daughter lived next door...?... was good people. And the sun was setting in the West, and was shining in like this against the wall. She said she seen a shadow coming down the wall, and she thought it was her daughter coming around the house. But when It got right up to her, she said It was the Lord Jesus Christ. Said He walked right up close like that. She said, "Who is this?" And said He looked, and she could see me with this high forehead, and this Bible laying on my heart, coming, walking into the house. And she said, "Oh, mercy! I--I've went to... I'm asleep." She never seen a vision. She said, "I'm--I'm asleep."
	And she run in and told Georgie, said, "Georgie, I was out there a few minutes ago, praying, and looked like I seen a form on the wall, looked like Jesus. And I seen that Brother Branham come in," said, "with two man following him. Had a Bible over his heart."
	And, about that time, the door closed outside, and here come me and the two man.
	I tell you, oh, my, I feel good! Brother, you'll never know how it feels till you know just where you're standing. Then all devils out of hell can't stop it! There's nothing can! You know where you're at then.
	And walked up to the porch, I never... It seemed to me like that I felt myself come out of my body, and seen my body open that door and go in. And there was that little girl was laying there. And her mother just keeled over on the floor and fainted.
	And I walked up to the bed where she was at. I said, "Sister Georgie, even the Lord Jesus Who you love and trusted all this time, has met me in the woods and said that I must come and you would be made well. Therefore, in obedience to the commission that was just given me some few moments ago in the woods, I take you by the hand and say, in the Name of Jesus Christ, stand to your feet and be made well."
	And that poor little girl, weighing not over thirty-six or thirty-seven pounds, just a bunch of bones, (why, she couldn't have stood if she had to), not only stood, but she jumped to her feet, screaming to the top of her voice. And there the people begin to scream. Perfectly normal and well! And her mother fainted.
	Her sister come running next, and she didn't know what to do, she begin screaming, her hair... running down the road, pulling her hair like that, said, "Something's happened!"
Foot Prints Book - Page 161
	Her father was coming across from the farm, with some milk in--in a little container like this, and he heard the piano playing, and he run into the house, to find what it was. And there was his daughter, that had never moved from that bed for nine years and eight months, sitting at the piano, playing "Jesus, keep me near the Cross, there is a precious fountain; free to all, a healing stream that flows from Calvary's mountain."
	Perfectly normal and well! My, here come the Marengo, the Baptist preacher, and all them coming in there. And she run into the yard, she blessed the leaves, she blessed the grass. She was so happy! Brother, sister, that's been about six years ago.
	Tonight, Georgie Carter's playing the piano at the Milltown Baptist Church where I'm still the pastor. Write to her. Miss. Georgie, G-e-o-r-g-i-e C-a-r-t-e-r, Milltown, Indiana. Get her own personal testimony. That same Jesus Christ that healed Georgie that night is right here tonight to do the same thing for every individual that's standing here in Divine order. Do you believe that?
Life Of Demons, July 22, 1951
"WALK IN THE LIGHT"
	One time I was preaching down in Kentucky. And if there's some of the newcomers, and Catholic and different ones, who may not understand how these deep rich things of the Scripture, I'd been preaching on Divine healing. A little bare-footed girl brought... she wasn't but fifteen years old, had a little baby and it had the palsy. And I said, "What's the matter, sister, with your baby.
	Said, "It's got the jerks." She didn't know what to say, palsy, she didn't know what to call it.
	Little thing probably never had a pair of shoes on, in her life. Some man's darling, long hair hanging down. And I said, "Do you believe?". '
	And those little, steel-gray eyes looked at me, she said, "Yeah, sir, I sure believe."
	I took the little baby. And while I was praying for it, it quit jerking, Uh-huh, and it went out-went out.
	Next day, I was squirrel hunting, over in the side of a mountain. And I heard some man setting there talking, old saw buzzing. And I slipped down, I'd been squirrel hunting. They was talking about me, had, setting there a-chewing tobacco, and spitting, the leaves a-flying like that. And they were talking about, now, about the meeting the night before. And one of them said, I seen that baby, I went there this morning. It isn't jerking, yet this morning." See? Said, "That was real." And he was spitting the...
Foot Prints Book - Page 162
	And they had rifles leaning against the tree, so I thought I'd better make myself known. You know, they had feuds down there, too. So I walked up, I said, "Good morning, brethren."
	And that great big fellow, seemed to be speaking, he had a chew of tobacco in his mouth like that, way out on the side like that, and big, long neck. And he had a great big old hat on, pulled down over his face. He looked around and he seen me, he reached up and got that hat, jerked it off, went... [Brother Branham illustrates--Ed.] swallowed that chewing tobacco, said, "Good morning, parson." See? Yes, sir. Respect! And that's right. How he ever lived over it, I don't know. But, he did.
	So, the next night, coming back, there was a man there who wanted to argue with me a little bit. He went to a church that didn't believe in Divine healing. So, this was a Methodist Church, White Hill, Kentucky. So he--he went to... He was standing outside. He had a lantern in his hand, and he said, "I want to say something, preacher. I just can't accept That, 'cause I can't see It."
	I said, "You can't see It?"
	He said, "No!" Said, "I'm a sick man, myself, but" said "I just can't see It."
	I said, "Where do you live?"
	He said, "Back over on Big Renox."
	I said, "Well, now, how you going to get home?"
	He said, "Well, I'm going to walk home."
	I said, "Can you see your home?"
	He said, "No, sir."
	I said, "Awful dark tonight, it's cloudy."
	He said, "Yes."
	I said, "How you going home?"
	He said, "By this lantern."
	I said, "The lantern doesn't show light all the way to the house." I said, "How do you go?"
	He said, "I'll walk by the lantern."
	I said, "That's it. You've got the light of the lantern now, and every time you step this a-way, the light will keep showing on ahead of you. If you just keep walking, the light will keep going with you."
	And you do that this morning, you want Christ the great High Priest, the Intercessor for your sickness, or your diseases, or your soul. You might not understand It, we don't, but we're commanded to "walk in the Light as He is in the Light." You make one step in the Light. And when you got the Light with you, the Light will shine unto the perfect day, It'll keep the path before you.
Hebrews, Chapter Six, September 15, 1957
Foot Prints Book - Page 163
"BEHOLD, I SEND UNTO YOU ELIJAH THE PROPHET"
	Got a little story to say about my precious wife setting back there. I gave her a rough time before we was married, I've tried to make up for it after we was married. And I didn't know whether I wanted to be married again or not, and so she got all broke up. And I thought she was too good a girl just to leave go, let some good man marry her that'd take care of her. And I thought I even wasn't worthy of it; and I am not, of her kindness, anyhow. So she was all tore up and didn't know what to do. This has been years ago, about twenty years ago. She got so tore up, she started crying day and night. And I was trying to break away from her, not because I didn't love her, because I didn't want to take her time; 'cause, let her find somebody, some good person, 'cause she's too good a girl just to let go like that, and me take... to just go with her and things like that. And I--I thought she loved me, and I knowed I loved her. So then I thought, "Well, I'll just try to... I'll get a date with some other girl and go out, and make her feel bad about me." I liked to a-killed her, I hated it awful bad afterwards; she got all broke up. I told her, I said," You're too good a girl, I--I don't want to take your time like that."
	And she said, "But I--I just love you, Bill, and that's the only one I can love." Said, I--I've always loved you."
	I said, "I--I appreciate that. But," I said, "you know," I said, "I'm a hermit." I said, "I'm--I'm just going to live like a hermit. See, I--I ain't going to get married at all."
	And she was so set on it, you know, poor little fellow. And she went out to the shed. And she got out there, she got down on her knees, and she said, "Lord, I don't know what to do. I--I don't want to disobey You, and yet I love Bill, and I don't know what to do. Lord, will You just give me a little bit of consolation? Will You just help me a little bit? I never did ask You this before in my life, Lord, and I hope I never have to ask You again," she said, "but if You'll just help me, and let me open up this Bible, and You give me a Scripture. I've heard people say You did that." And when she opened it up, it was Malachi 4, "Behold, I give unto... or send unto you Elijah the prophet before the... that terrible day of the Lord." She said, "I got up from there just as well satisfied that we was going to get married as anything." See?
	"For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven. And all the proud, yea, all they that do wicked, shall be stubbles; and the day cometh that shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, and it shall leave them neither root nor branch. But unto you that fear My Name, the Sun, S-u-n, Sun of righteousness shall rise with healing in His wings."
The Patmos Vision, December 4, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 164
"GOD, YOU'RE MY GUIDE"
	I got one time where I thought that I was kind of a good woodsman, you know, hunted so much. I thought, "I'm just foolproof, nobody's going to... You couldn't lose me. My mom was a half Indian, and I loved that. Oh, my! You can't lose me in the woods, I know where I'm at."
	And, oh, for my honeymoon, I kind of cheated a little bit on the wife, I told her, "You know, honey, it'd be a good thing for us to get married on October the twenty-third." Course, that's when the Lord told me to do it.
	And I thought, "Now, for a little honeymoon! I saved up my money, and I'll take her over by Niagara Falls, and go over on the Adirondack and do a little hunting." See? So I took her and Billy, he was just a little bitty thing. And so I had to take her on a honeymoon, and it was on a hunting trip, too, you know. So--so I thought that'd be a good thing to do. And so I took her up, and the...
	I wrote to Mr. Denton, the ranger. And we was going up on Hurricane Mountain. And I said, "Mr. Denton, I'm coming up, I want to hunt some bear with you this fall."
	And he said, "Okay, Billy, come on up." So he said, "I'll be up there on a certain--certain date." Well, wife and I got there a day early, and Billy, and so the cabin was locked up, and there was a little lean-to back up in the woods.
	Where, Brother Fred Sothmann and I went not long ago and stood there. The Holy Spirit, I seen Him standing there, that yellow Light moving around in the bush, and Fred standing right there. He said, "Come aside, I want to speak to you. Tomorrow," said, "be careful, they set a trap for you." Said, "Be alert!" Is that right, Brother Fred? And I went and told hundreds of people that night, over in Vermont, I said "There's a trap set for me; I'm going to see it. I don't know where it's at." And the very next night, there it come, there it was. Said, "Here is the trap that's set." Yes, sir. But the Holy Spirit led me in what to do. And, oh, my, that was just right! Oh, many of you know what it was. I haven't time to ten it.
	But standing there at that place that time, it just begin to turn cold that day. Mr. Denton was coming up the next day, I said, "You know, honey, it'd be nice if I got a--a big buck to take home." I said, "We can. I had to save these pennies, and we just got married." And I said, "We'd get our winter's meat if I'd get a little hunt today."
	And she said, "Well, go ahead, Billy." Said, "Now, you remember, I never was in these woods." She said she was about twenty-five miles up in the mountains, you know, and she said, "I don't know nothing about this."
Foot Prints Book - Page 165
	And she said, so I... And I said, "Well, now, you remember, it was two years ago I killed those three bear. That was right back over the top of the mountain over there." And I said, "Now, I'll get a big buck and we'll get some bear," and I said, "we'll have our winter's meat in." Well, that sounded pretty good, you know. (And we picked blackberries, and got our coal for that--for that winter; and so then Billy sold them, and Meda and I picked them of an evening after I got off of my patrol.) So then I--I said, "Well, I'm going to pick up my rifle, I'm going down here." I said, "There's a lot of deer in here, I'll find one." And I said, "You know," I said, "then I'll get him." And I said, "We'll... I'll be back in a little while."
	She said, "Okay."
	So, when I started off, it was kind of low, And any of you New Hampshire people, and up in there in the New England, knows what it means when that fog comes down, or anywhere else in the mountains, you don't know where you're at. That's all. You can't see your hand before you. So then I started down through a--a little chopping, like, come down, and went over across the ridge and come up. And I noticed a panther, you'd call it here in this part of the country. We call it, in the West, a cougar. They call it, up there, a mountain lion. It's all the same animal. It's a puma, really what it is. Same cat, about nine-foot long, weight about a hundred fifty, two hundred pounds. He crossed the road, and I slipped the gun real quick, not fast enough to get the shot at him.
	Well, I slipped on up over the hill, chasing this cougar, watching the leaves where he had moved, you know. I could hear him. He had four feet. I knowed he wasn't a two-footed animal, his four feet. And I knowed he wasn't a deer, 'cause a deer stomps, And he would slip real easy, the cat, you know, like that. And a bear rolls his feet when he walks. And so I knew it must be a cougar. And he was behind a log and I didn't see him, till just got a glimpse of him, he was gone.
	And I watched the way he disturbed the leaves, you know, up over the top of the mountain, and down like this, and I wasn't watching that cloud coming all the time, you know, coming down the fog. I slipped down, went down through a great valley and went down into the giants, following this cougar. I thought, "I'll catch him after a while." I'd see a place, and I'd run up on a high place, and look all around like that, and peep around, see if I could see him; listen real close, and get down, slip down again. You could hear the brush go crashing, way ahead of him as he going out. See, he was hitting the trees then so I couldn't trail him, See, he got smart, got up in the trees and jumping from tree to tree. Then he knowed I couldn't trail him there. Oh, I thought, "Oh, anyhow!"
	And I started back up the canyon, and I whiffed a bear, an old male bear. I thought, "I'll get him now, boy, that's good!" I whiffed again, and I went a little farther, and I watched for all kinds of signs and everything. I couldn't see a thing; turned back down, and went back down the other side of the mountain. And then I begin to notice, getting a little foggy. And I'd whiff again, he was in the air somewhere. I said, "No. Now, what happened, the wind was coming this a-way, and I caught the bear whiff come from this down that way, and I've crossed around now and the wind's coming from this other direction. So I have to go back to where I smelled the bear the first time, and take it from there."
Foot Prints Book - Page 166
	And on my road back, I looked across the canyon, I seen the bushes move. And when I did, something black moved. I thought, "There he is." I throwed a shell up in the gun, real quick, and stood still. And, when it did, it was a great big buck, great big one. I thought, "That's just what I was wanting, anyhow." Shot the buck.
	I thought, "Well!" I never noticed it was kind of... Time I got him fixed up, looked... I cleaned off my hands and fixed my knife, put it back. And I thought, "Praise God! Thank you, Lord Jesus, You've give me my winter's meat. Praise be to God!" And I got my gun. I thought, "I'll go right back up the canyon here now." I said, "Look at here, boy, storm's coming. I better get out of here and get back over to Meda and them." I said, "I have to hurry."
	Up the canyon I went, unbuttoned my big red coat, and I was running up the canyon like this, around. The first thing you know, I thought, "My, where did I turn off at?" Wind was already down, the trees lapping together. I thought, "Where did I turn off at?" I went around. I--I knowed I was going right straight to Hurricane Mountain. But I happened to stop, and I was sweating, I thought, "What's the matter here? I've been gone a half hour, or three quarters, and I can't find that place I turned off." I looked up, and there hung my deer. I was right at the same place. I thought, "Well, what did I do?"
	Well, I took off again. I thought, "I'll make it this time, I just wasn't noticing." I watched every little move everywhere, watching. I kept searching, searching, searching. Them clouds coming, I know a snowstorm was on the road, fog hanging low, and then I begin to notice. I thought, "I'll go a little further," went on, on, on, on, on, on, on. And I thought, "Well, this is strange, look like I've seen this place before." And I looked, and there hung my deer. See?
	You know what I was on? The Indians call it the "death walk." See, you're walking in a circle, round and around. Well, I thought I was too good a guide to ever be lost. See, nothing had to tell me the woods, I knowed my way around. See?
	And I started off again. I said, "I can't make this mistake." And I come back again.
Foot Prints Book - Page 167
	I moved up the canyon a little piece, then it had done started blowing. Oh, my, snow everywhere! Almost towards dark. And I knew that Meda would die that night in the wilderness, she didn't know how to take care of herself. And Billy was just about four years old, three years old, just a little bitty thing. And I thought, "What will they do?" Well, I got up this far and I hit some moss bed, I thought, "I'm in a flat somewhere, and I can't see nothing, it's all foggy." I was going around now.
	Ordinarily, I'd have found me a place and hold up, if I had somebody with me. I'd hold up and wait till the storm was over, a day or two, and come on out. Cut my piece of deer... over my back, and went in, eat, and forgot about it. But you can't do that, and your wife and baby laying up there in the woods, perishing. See?
	So I begin to think, "What can I do?" So I went a little farther. And I thought, "Now, wait. When I crossed over that first valley, the wind was in my face, so I must have come this a-way. I've got to come this way." And I had wandered way down in the giants, but I didn't know where I was at. I said, "Oh! I begin to get nervous. And I thought, "Wait a minute, Bill, you're not lost," trying to bluff myself. You can't bluff it. No, no. That inner conscience tells you you're wrong.
	Oh, you--you try to say, "Oh, I'm saved, I go to church." Don't you worry, you wait till that deathbed comes, and you'll know it's different. Your conscience tells you. Something inside of you tells you you're wrong. See? You know if you'd die you couldn't meet a holy God. As we seen Him last night, even the holy Angels have to veil their face to stand before Him. How are you going to stand outside the Blood of Jesus Christ to veil you?
	I thought, "Oh, I'll make it." I started on. And I found out I kept hearing Something. Then I got nervous. And I thought, "Now, if I do that, I'm going to go to pieces." That's usually what a lose man does, he goes to pieces in the woods. Then he will take his gun, shoot himself; or fall over a ditch and break his leg, and there he lays, he will die there. So I thought, "What am I going to do?" So I started walking on.
	And I kept hearing Something saying, "I'm a very present Help in a time of trouble." And I just kept walking on.
	I thought, "Now, I know I'm getting...?... off now, I can hear the voice talk to me." I kept going on. And it, "whew, whew, whew," whistling, you know. I thought, "Now, I'm not lost. You know where you're at, boy! What's the matter with you? You can't get lost. You're--you're too good a hunter, you can't get lost." Self-bragging, you know, making myself bluff myself through.
Foot Prints Book - Page 168
	You can't bluff it. Way down here there's a little wheel turning, saying, "Boy, you're lost and you know you are. See, you're lost."
	I kept moving on. "Oh, I'm not lost! I'll be all right. I'll find my way out." Things begin to look funny, winds close. Snow begin to flying, the little hominy snow, we call it "spitting down." And I thought of wife and baby. I'm not... I thought, "Oh, my!"
	Directly I heard That again, said "I'm a very present Help in a time of trouble." I was a minister of the Gospel then, preaching right here at the Tabernacle.
	So I thought, "Well, what can I do?" I stopped, looked everywhere, and there was fog already down now. I... That was it. Nothing could be done then. I thought, "Oh, what can I do?" I thought, "Sir, I'm not fit to live, I've had too much self-confidence. I thought I was a hunter, but I'm not."
	And, brother, I've always trusted Him. Shooting, I've got records up there, And a fisherman, I'm a poor one, but I've always trusted Him. Shots, I'm a poor shot, but He's let me make world records on it. See? Shoot deer, seven, eight hundred yard. Got a gun up there killed thirty-five head of game without missing a shot with it. Just read that anywhere. if you can. See? Not me, it's Him. I've trusted Him.
	There I was, I thought, "What can I do? What can I do?"
	I Kept... That getting closer, closer, "I'm a very present help in a time of trouble, a very present Help."
	I thought, "Is that God talking to me?" I took off my hat. I had my patrol hat, red handkerchief wrapped around it. I laid it down. Took off my coat, it was moist. And I laid my coat down, set my gun up against the side of a tree. I said, "Heavenly Father, now I'm getting beyond myself, I'm hearing a voice speaking to me. Is that you?" I said, "Lord, I'm going to admit to You that I ain't no hunter. I ain't, I--I can't find my way around. You have to help me. I'm not fit to live, and doing the things that I've done, coming in here and thinking I knowed too much about it to ever get lost. I need You, Lord. My wife is a good woman. My baby, my little boy, his mother's gone on, and she's trying to be mother to him, and I've just married her. And here she is, a kid, there in the woods, they'll both die tonight. That wind, it'll turn down about ten below zero, and they won't know how to live. They'll die tonight. Don't let them die, God. Take me to them, so that I can see that they don't die. I'm lost! I'm lost, God! I--I can't find my way around. Won't you please help me? And forgive me for my own self-centered way! I can't do nothing without You, You're my Guide. You help me, Lord."
Foot Prints Book - Page 169
	I got up, and I Said, "Amen." Picked up my handkerchief; my coat, picked it up; put my hat back on; picked up my gun. I said, "Now I'll fix myself in the very best way that I know how to go, the very best of my understanding; and I'll go straight one way, 'cause I'm walking around a circle somewhere, I don't know where. But I'll go the way You tell me, Lord God, my Guide."
	I started walking this way. I said, "This is it, and I have to make myself believe it. I'm going this a-way. I'm going straight this a-way. I'm not going to vary, I'm going this a-way. I know I'm right. I'm going this a-way." If I'd have went that way, I'd a-headed off over in Canada. See?
	Just then I felt Something touch me on the shoulder, a hand, it felt like a man's hand, so quick that I turned around to look. There was nobody standing there. I thought, "What was that?" Here's the Bible laying before me, God, my Guide and Judge is standing here. I just looked up. And right back this a-way, that fog just cleared back till I could see the tower on top of Hurricane Mountain. Going right straight away from it, the best of my hunting ability, I was going away from it, getting real late in the evening then. I turned real quick, directing myself like this. I took hold of my hat and raised up my hands, I said, "Guide me over, God, You're my Guide."
	I started. I had to go right straight up bluffs and everything getting there, later and later. Then it got dark. Deers was jumping in front of me, and everything, I couldn't think of nothing but keeping myself one way, right up this mountain.
	And I know if I could get to the tower, Mr. Denton and I--I helped put the line up that spring. We tacked the telephone wire from the Hurricane Mountain, all the way down about three and a half or four miles, right down to the camp. And it went right down a little trail, but, the snow on there, you couldn't tell the trail. See? And the wind blowing and everything, it was dark and blizzard and going, you couldn't tell where you was at. Well, the only thing I knew to do, after it got dark, and I didn't know... I know I was going one way, and right up the mountain. Cause I was supposed to go up the mountain, and the tower set right at the top of the mountain, and I had about six miles to get to it. Just think, that fog clearing back, six miles, just one hole, till I could see it!
	And then I--I'd pack my rifle in this hand, and hold this hand up, 'cause I had tacked the--the wire on the trees like that going down, the telephone wires to the cabin, so he could talk to his wife, and then call out from there, from the mountain. And I was going to help him take it down that fall. And I had my hand up like this, saying, "O God, let me touch that line." Walk, and my arm would get so sore, tired, I couldn't hardly hold it, and I'd have to let it down. And I'd change the gun and put it in that; step back a couple steps so I'd be sure not to miss it, then raise my hand up, start walking, walking. Getting late, dark, wind blowing. Oh, I'd grab a hold of a limb, I'd say, "That's it! No, that's not it." Oh, it, you, don't let it give an uncertain sound.
Foot Prints Book - Page 170
	After while, when I just about ready to give up, my hand hit something. Oh my! I had been found, when I was lost. I held to that wire. I dropped the rifle right down, took my hat off of my head, and I stood there. I said, "O God, what a feeling it is to be found, when you're lost." I said, "Right down to the end of this wire, I'll never turn it loose. I'll hold onto this wire. It'll guide me right straight to where all on this earth that's dear to me is laying, right down there. My wife and baby, frantically, not knowing where I am, not knowing how to make a fire, not knowing what to do, and winds a-blowing, and limbs a-popping and falling off of trees." I was daresn't to let go of that wire. I held that wire until it guided me right in to where all that was dear on earth was to me.
	That was a horrible experience, and a great experience to find my way out, but that wasn't half of it. One day I was lost in sin, I went church after church, trying to find Something. I went to the Seventh-day Adventists, they told me, "Keep the Sabbath, quit eating meat." I went over to the Baptist Church, first Baptist Church, he said, "Just get up and tell them that you believe Jesus Christ the Son of God," and I'll baptize you, that's it. There wasn't nothing. But one day, out in a little coal shed, I held my hands up, I caught a hold of Something; or, now I say, Something got a hold of me. It was a Lifeline, the Guide. And He's led me safe this far, I ain't going to take my hand off of that wire. I'm a-holding my hand to Him. Let creeds, the denominations do whatever they want to, I'm holding onto the Guide. For all that was ever on earth and all that's in Heaven, ever means precious to me, is at the end of this line. He's brought me safely this far, I'll trust Him the rest the way. "When He the Holy Ghost is come, He will guide you and lead you into all Light."
	Friends, It's brought me right where I am today. It's made me what I am. I could gladly introduce It to you. It's the only Guide that I know anything about, for here on earth or up There. He is my Guide when I go hunting. He's my Guide when I go fishing. He's my Guide when I talk to somebody. He's my Guide when I preach. He's my Guide when I sleep. And when I come to die, He will be standing there at the river, He will guide me across the way. I'll fear no evil, for Thou art with me. Thy rod and Thy staff, they'll correct me and guide me across the river.
My Guide, October 14, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 171
"I SAW A GREAT MOUNTAIN OF THE BREAD OF LIFE"
	It was in the month of March, 1945, one morning about three A.M., that our Lord Jesus Christ gave me a vision. This He has done many times and I most humbly praise Him for it.
	At the beginning of this vision, seemingly, I was walking northeast on a road when the Spirit turned me and pointed me toward the west. I was facing a great mountain. It seemed to be the mountain of the Lord! It had a towering, high church steeple on the top of it. I was then asked to go west toward the mountain.
	I entered the mountain through a door and on the inside I was met by a woman who had on a garment that might have been snow white at one time. Now the garment was very soiled. She asked me if I was Brother Bill Branham, and I replied, "I am." She then introduced herself as Mrs. Methodist.
	I asked her why the spots on that lovely white garment. She replied, "I have been so busy."
	I then said to her, "That's right, you Methodists have so many organizations and societies in your church, you haven't had much time for the Lord."
	Then she said, "I was told that you were being sent to me. Maybe I should awaken my husband!" Then she disappeared.
	Looking to my left, I saw a small heap of smooth-baked bread. There were white fowls standing near it, but they would not eat much of it. Then the Lord said to me, "Do you know them?"
	I said, "No."
	Then He said, "That is your Tabernacle, and they won't eat the Bread of Life anymore. I am sending you this way." Then I journeyed on westward.
	I was then brought to a plain where a platform was erected. Seemingly, it was under a large tent or auditorium. There were curtains drawn in back of the platform. The Lord then told me to pull back the curtains, and, when I did, I saw a great mountain of the Bread of Life. He then said, "Feed these," and turning around I saw white-robed people coming from everywhere, making up a large audience.
I Was Not Disobedient Unto The Heavenly Vision, March, 1945
	I pray for the little flock that the Holy Spirit has made me overseer of, to feed them. I have done all that I know how to do, Lord, to feed them on the Bread of Life. As in that vision, many years ago, where that big curtain laid in the West, and a mountain of the Bread of Life. The little book, I Was Not Disobedient Unto The Heavenly Vision, and here it all comes to pass, revealed right in our face.
Sirs, Is This The Time? December 30, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 172
DISCOURSE WITH A JEWISH RABBI
	I was talking to a Jew up here at Benton Harbor, when that John Ryan, being blind all of his life nearly, received his sight. They taken me over there to that House of David, and this rabbi came out with his long beard, he said, "By what authority did you give John Ryan his sight?"
	I said, "In the Name of Jesus Christ, the Son of God."
	He said, "Far be it from God having a son!" And he said, "You people can't cut God in three pieces and give Him to a Jew, make three gods out of Him. You are a bunch of heathens."
	I said, "I don't cut Him in three pieces." I said, "Rabbi, would it be a strange thing for you to believe one of your prophets told something wrong?"
	He said, "Our prophets don't tell nothing wrong."
	I said, "Who was Isaiah 9:6 speaking of?"
	He said, "The Messiah."
	I said, "Then Messiah will be a man-prophet. Is that right?"
	He said, "Yes, sir, that's right."
	I said, "Show me where Jesus missed it." I said, "What relation will Messiah-prophet be to God?"
	He said, "He will be God."
	I said, "That's right. Now, you got it on the Word," So help me, that Jew standing there and the tears rolling off his cheeks, said, "I'll hear you sometime later."
	I said, "Rabbi, do you believe that?"
	And he said, "Look," he said, "God is able of these stones to rise children unto Abraham." I knew he was in the New Testament.
	I said, "Right, Rabbi. Now what about it?"
	He said, "If I preached that, I'd be down there," you know where their place sits on the hill there, "down there in the street, begging my bread."
	I said, "I would rather be down there begging my bread." The Jew's still got his hands on money, you know. See? "I'd rather..." and his name in gold on the... I said, "I'd rather be down there eating salted crackers and drinking branch water, and know that I was in the harmony with God and proved, than I would be here with my name on that building, in gold letters like that, and knowing I was away from God, to know that." He wouldn't listen to me no more.
Foot Prints Book - Page 173
	So, he went in. That's it. You can't cut God in no two or three pieces, called Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and make three gods and hand it to a Jew. His very commandment is, "Thou shalt have no other gods before Me. I am the Lord thy God." What did Jesus say? Jesus said, "Hear ye, O Israel, I'm the Lord your God. One God, not three." You'll never give that to them. No prophet will ever talk about three gods. You'll never hear that, no, that's pagan and heathen as where it come from.
The Seventh Seal, March 24, 1963
MAN WRITES HIS DOOM ON PRAYER CARD
	Many of you remember up there that night when that man come out on the platform. He thought that there was a mental telepathy to reading the prayer cards. And how he thought he had it right then, brother, he was sure he had it. He come around, he belonged to a church that don't believe in--in these, in the Gospel, the Full Gospel. And he come up on the platform. I was tired, and they was fixing to take me away. That was at Windsor, Ontario. And there... Come right across the... from United States there, right across from Detroit at Windsor, the big auditorium. And this man come up there with a gray suit on, and a red tie, intelligent-looking man, smart as a tack. He come to the platform, and I... he walked up. And I said, "Well, just let me have your hand." I said, "I'm tired, I've seen so many visions. Let me have your hand." And I never noticed the man, he put his hand over on mine. And I said, "Sir, there's nothing wrong with you. Go ahead."
	He said, "Oh, there is too!"
	And I said, "Let me see then." I said, "No, sir, there's not one sign. No, sir, you're healthy man."
	He said, "Go look at my prayer card."
	I said, "I don't care what you put on your prayer card." I said, "I don't have nothing to do with the prayer card." Not thinking, you see. I was tired and worn out, and my... But the grace of God, you see, was still there, you remember. If He sends you, it's His obligation to take care of you. It ain't mine, it's Him. He sent It. I'm just supposed to stand on what's Truth.
	When Moses throwed his stick down, and it turned into a serpent, and the magicians done the same thing, what could Moses do, but stand there and wait for the grace of God? That's all. Same thing. He followed out the commandments, and you know what happened, don't you?
	This man said, "Well," he said, "there is, look at my prayer card,"
	I said, "Well, you might've had a lot of faith, and might've done it." Not thinking, you see, done... Not even paying attention. Then he unbuttons his coat, and pushed out his chest.
	He said, "There you are!" to the audience.
Foot Prints Book - Page 174
	And I thought, "What's going on here?"
	Looked around and he said, "There you are!" Said, "See the gimmick?" That's your Judas! A religious man, a preacher of a great denomination! Said, "There you are. I had so much faith now. He's got so weak he can't read the telepathy. See, it don't come to him no more. And there he says, 'Not my faith was so great.' Said, "I put that on the prayer card, and now he can't catch it, you see. That's the gimmick."
	I thought, "What's going on?" Then the grace of God came down.
	I said, "Sir, why has the devil put in your heart to try to deceive God?" A modern Judas. I said, "You are a Church of Christ... " Excuse me. Well, I done said it, "You are a Church of Christ preacher. You belong to the Church of Christ over in the United States. And that man setting up there with that blue suit on, and your wife, and his wife setting there, you set at a table last night that had a green thing over it, a spread like this, and you made up that this was telepathy, and you were coming tonight."
	That man raised up. He said, "That's the honest truth. God have mercy on me."
	I said, "Sir, you put TB and cancer on that card, and now you have it. It's yours now."
	And he grabbed me by the pants leg, he said, "I didn't..."
	I said, "I can't help. You go right ahead. That's up between you and God. You wrote your doom right on your card." And that got him. That was all of it.
	See, make-believers, deceivers, trying to find some fault with God and His Word! That's the Judases. That's the ones. You see how Judas come out? See how that guy come out? That's the way the make-believers happen. See? Make-believers. Oh, highly educated sometimes! And a great showdown comes between the Word and their creed, and when it does, they sell out to their denominations just exactly like their forerunner did, Judas. Judas sold out to his denomination, sold Jesus, the Word, to his denomination and betrayed Jesus Christ after he claimed to be a part of it.
Three Kinds Of Believers, November 24, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 175
THE HEALING OF KING GEORGE OF ENGLAND
	King George of England, and a man by the name of... I forget, of Fort Wayne, you remember the meeting in Fort Wayne Gospel Tabernacle, was had... was a businessman of the city. He had multiple sclerosis and been a bed patient, ten years, and a vision come over the man and he was made perfectly whole. Walt Amen was his name. Walked up, and he was a friend to the King's private secretary. And, through there, King George of England sent word to me. I have his statements, and have his letters of his seals, to come pray for him with multiple sclerosis. And so I couldn't go up that time, so I just wired back and told the King that I would pray for him here; that God would hear here just the same as He would over there.
	And so then another telegram come through, and wanted me to come on over immediately. Later, when I went to England, over there to--to see him, now, the Lord had healed him. He was... couldn't even stand up over five minutes at a time. And he, I believe the second day, he played eighteen holes of golf. And never was bothered with it no more until the very day he died.
	And I was in Africa when he died. They found a little tumor here on his lung, decided to cut it open. And air got to it someway, I don't know, and caused a blood clot to go to his brain, and killed him instantly. So, very fine man.
Testimony, November 29, 1953
"I WALKED OUT OF THE BAPTIST CHURCH"
	That's the reason I walked out of the Baptist Church, see, for the very first time. I had just been in there a little bit and they--they asked me to ordain some women preachers. Well, I couldn't actually stay in it. I said, "I--I refuse to do it."
	And the pastor jerked me up. "What's this? You're an elder!"
	I said, "Doctor Davis, in all due respects to the Baptist faith, and everything that I have been ordained to, I did not know that it was in the doctrine of the Baptist Church to ordain women. That was one thing that was left out of it."
	And he said, "That is the doctrine of this church."
	I said, "Sir, could I be excused for tonight, or would you answer some questions for me?" See?
	He said, "I'll answer your questions." Said, "It's your duty to be there."
	I said, "It is, sir. That's right. I'm supposed to anticipate in anything that this church does. I'm in the line of duty, one of the local elders." And he said... I said, "Could you explain to me why that in I Corinthians 14 or 15 there, where Paul said, 'Let your women keep silent in the churches, it's not permitted them to speak.'"
	And he said, "Why, certainly!" He said, "If... I can answer that." He said, "You see, what it was," said, "Paul said... All--all the women was sitting back in the corners, popping off like they do a lot of the other time. He said, "Don't let them do that.' See ?"
	And I said, "Then explain II Timothy to me, where Paul said, also, the same scribe, the same apostle, said, 'I suffer not a woman to teach or to usurp any authority, see, but to--to be in obedience. For Adam was first formed and then Eve, and Adam was not deceived but the woman being deceived.' She's deceived. Now, I don't say she wants to do anything wrong, but she's actually deceived in it. She shouldn't be a teacher."
	He said, "Is that your personal opinion?"
	I said, "That's the Scripture's opinion to my way of seeing it. That's what the Bible said."
	He said, "Young man, you could have your license taken from you for that."
	I said, "I'll just save them the trouble. I'll just give it, Doctor Davis." I said, "Not to any disregard to you..." And he wouldn't do it, though. He let it go, let it go by like that.
Foot Prints Book - Page 176
	Then he told me he would hold an open debate with me with it. And I said, "All right, just anytime." But he--he didn't do that.
	So then a--a little later on, then, when the Lord spoke to me, and about the--the Angel of the Lord came, then--then he just made fun of That, you see. And then I--I just told him, I said, "Well, Doctor Davis, it's best that I get rid of this right now, see " I said, "'cause it's going to be a burden. I've just been ordained a little bit, anyhow, so it's going to be a burden to me, so I just might as well get rid of it right now."
	So therefore if I could not stay in the Baptist Church and teach Baptist doctrine and take up for Baptist belief, If I did it--if I did it just because it was a church, then I'm wrong, see, I'm hiding something back. And if I--if I--if I'm honest with myself, I'll go to the Baptist people (my pastor or whoever can explain it to me) and ask them for a--a word of Life; if he can correctly show me where it's right in the Scripture, and satisfies my feeling, then I'll speak it just the way they speak it, see, and I'll be a Baptist.
	That's the reason I am an independent. That's the reason that I do not belong to the organizations, because I do not believe in organizations. And I believe it's unscriptural, for an organization.
	Therefore, I could not belong to any organization and feel justified by doing it. See? Therefore, I do not take people in and make them members, and so forth like that, because I believe we are borned to be members, we are borned into the Church of the living God.
Questions And Answers, January 12, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 177
THIRTY-FIVE THOUSAND HEALED IN ONE YEAR
	I'm thankful to look back behind and see that many things has been accomplished for Christ in this past year. And as I think of now that we're facing a time such as never been known, the nations everywhere are breaking. We're in such an awful turmoil and I truly believe that it will not be long until we see Him Who we love, coming in power, Jesus. And it's my determination, by His help, to try to do more this year than I did the year before, by His grace. Some... after leaving here, and believe in the year coming, of some thirty-five thousand definite cases of healing was done in my services by Jesus, last year alone. That wasn't just what someone testified and say, "I'm healed." That's doctors' statements. And I don't know how many hundreds of different things, of cancer, deaf, dumb, and blind, and almost everything.
Experiences, December 21, 1947
INFIDEL BECOMES A BELIEVER
	Not long ago, a little woman that was, I remember, she went to live down below my church, she does now, at Jeffersonville. She was in a sanitarium at Waverly Hills, and they brought her down. And they said the doctor said she had to die right away. They was going to give her, I believe, ten days, two weeks to live, a tubercular case. Now, I went down there to see her, they called me down. About, been about eight years ago, or ten, just before I come to Phoenix the first time. And I went down there and was praying for the woman. She had about five little children. And I was praying with her that night.
	And while I prayed, and got up, I seen her even with tinted-gray hair. She was... hair was dark brown, and I seen her with tinted-gray hair. Her children walking in, shaking hands with her, years later. And I said, "Sister, THUS SAITH THE LORD, you're going to live."
	She started weeping. She said, "Reverend Branham, something's happened in my heart." She said, "I--I--I just feel that I'm going to live. Something just satisfies me, I'm going to get well."
	I said, "You are, for it's THUS SAITH THE LORD!" I went back up, told them at the church.
	There was a man lived next door to me, very fine friend, and he had a hobby of making leather things. By the way, he made me this pocketbook, and I've had... carried that for ten years. And he made it out of a deerskin that I got myself. Got the picture of my Tabernacle on it, on in the inside. Got a fish here, and a deer head here. So he made me that little pocketbook. And I've carried it in memorial of that, for so long. A perfect, total infidel, a scientist, worked at the government depot, he didn't believe there was such a thing as God. Said, "Anybody believed such was crazy. He said, "They're..." I--I can understand easily how people can get that in their mind.
Foot Prints Book - Page 178
	This morning, standing in a businessman's office here in this city, with some ministers, how they talked about how Mohammedism in Africa is sweeping. Look, twenty-five Mohammeds to one Christian! That's the pressure. Why? Mohammedism is hooked together, one unity! They believe that the Koran is inspired. We Christians, the first thing, we're separated between Catholic and Protestant. The Catholic says, "The Bible's inspired, but the Catholic Church is over the Bible." The Protestant said, "Well, It's inspired, as much as I believe, the rest of It is not inspired." Fussing, fighting, arguing, separating, oh, it's a pitiful thing! I'm sure glad God got a hold of me before the church did. That's right. Yes, sir. That God taught me first, 'cause I'd a-probably been an unbeliever. I see what people call themselves, "Christians," and in church and so forth, and each one wanting to pull little nacks and everything, from one to the other, and "separating, unseemly, not having the Faith." Sure.
	Now, this man was a perfect infidel. And somebody got the news out the next day that I said that about the woman. I hadn't went out having services yet. I was patrolling out on highlands and my clothes ragged. And I got on my old bicycle and went over to get some groceries down to the store. And had to turn a corner, where that woman lived just two blocks below where I was. And here come the infidel walking down the street, and he spoke to me. I said, "Good morning, sir."
	And he said, "Hello, preacher." Said, "Just a minute, I want to talk to you." He said, "Aren't you ashamed of yourself?"
	And I said, "For what?"
	He said, "Telling that poor little dying mother in there that she was going to live, building that people up under a false hope like that."
	I said, "Well, I never built them up under no false hope."
	He said, "Well, she's dying." Said, "Her husband works with me out there at the government." And said, "He told me that you had come over there last night, or night before last, it was then, and prayed for her, and you--you told her that she was going to be well and live to be an old woman."
	I said, "That's right. I never did that, God did that."
	He said, "Nonsense!" He said, "Shame on you! You ought to be gentleman enough not to build people up under such things false as that."
	I said, "That's not false."
	He said, "Away with such," turned around and walked on.
Foot Prints Book - Page 179
	And I thought, "Well, okay." I went on and got my groceries. I come back.
	About two or three days after that... He had a lovely little wife, was a believer. And so I... my wife knew her real well, said she was a lovely lady, and she belonged to the Christian Church. So my wife told me when I come in, said, "Well, that Mrs. Andrews is very ill, Billy." Said, "You ought to go over and see her."
	I said, "All right." I said, "Her husband's that infidel." I said, "I--I have to walk easy." So I said, "I'll go over and ask him if I can get him some kindling and coal for him, and maybe he will ask... maybe she will ask me if I... want me to pray for her."
	And so I went over, and I said, "How do you do, Mr. Andrews?"
	He said, "Hello, preacher."
	And I said, "I hear you got a sick wife."
	Said, "Yes, I have, but I got a good doctor with her."
	I said, "Yes, sir. I just wanted to ask you, Mr. Andrews, being that we're neighbors here so close, if I could help you get in some coal or run an errand to the grocery, or anything, I--I'd do it for you."
	He said, "Ah, well, thank you very much, but," said, "we got a good doctor with her. Everything will be all right."
	And he told me who the doctor was in the city, and I said, "He is a fine man." I said, "I like him very much."
	"Yeah! We got the situation!" Said, "She's got appendicitis," and said, "it'll be all right." Said, "He's freezing it out. It'll be okay."	And I said, "Thank you, Mr. Andrews, I certainly hope so. If I can be of any help to you, I live next door, just call me." Shut the door when I went on back, kind of unconcerned.
	Well, the next day, the doctor come up, said, "Well, they'll have to take her to the hospital?' She's swelling awful bad. Said, "Well have to take her to the hospital and operate."
	So they took her out to the hospital. And when they took the blood tests from her, found out she didn't appendicitis. So they sent to Louisville for a specialist. And they got the specialist over there, the specialist examined her. And, when he did, he said, "She's got between four and six hours to live. There's a blood clot right near the heart. That's what it's from." Said, "She's gone, that's all."
	So my wife told me, next morning, said, "Mrs. Andrews is going to die, Billy." Said, "I just heard it. She's got a blood clot. The nurse, one of the nurse friends, called up and said she was fixing to die, said she's already unconscious."
	I said, "It's too bad, Meda, I hate to hear that. Poor thing." I said, "We'll just pray for her." So we prayed and I went on and started off to work.
Foot Prints Book - Page 180
	It was kind of drizzling rain and I was going out through the field, something kept saying, "Turn and go back. Turn and go back."
	So I thought, "Well, I'll turn and go back."
	So I went back, called up and turned in. It was inclement weather, so I couldn't work just for that, 'cause I knew the Lord wanted something. And so, the first thing you know, I set there and taking my old gun apart and was cleaning it out. And, the first thing you know, coming around the house come Mr. Andrews, walking along, his hat pulled down over his ears, knocked on the door, and he said, "Mrs. Branham," said, "is preacher Branham here?"
	Said, "Yes, Mr. Andrews, won't you come in?" So he come in.
	I said, "Hello, Mr. Andrews. Get you a chair." I kept working on my gun, you know.
	And he said, "Preacher?"
	I said, "Yes, sir."
	He said, "My--my wife's pretty sick. You heard about it?"
	I said, "Yes. I heard she was going to die, Mr. Andrews." I said, "It's too bad." I said, "Course, you got a real good doctor out there," and I said, "I--I just hope she gets along all right."
	He said--he said, "Well," said, "we got a specialist. You understood that?"
	I said, "Yes, I understood you did, Mr. Andrews. Heard it was a blood clot near the heart."
	Said, "Yes," said, "that's right." Said, "My," said, "she's in awful shape."
	I said, "Yes, sir, that sure is too bad."
	I thought, "You sweat it out. You made me sweat it, so now you sweat a while." So I just kept cleaning on my gun, let him do some sweating. So I just kept cleaning on my gun, and looking through it like that. It was clean, but I just wanted him to take a little while. So I kept looking through it like that.
	And he said, "Preacher," he said, "you know what?"
	I said, "What, Mr. Andrews?"
	He said, "I wonder if you could help her a little bit."
	And I said, "What do you mean?"
	He said, "You know."
	And I said, "You mean pray for her?"
	He said, "Yes."
	I said, "I thought you didn't believe in such." See? I Said, "I thought you told me, in less than a week ago, down there at the corner, you didn't even believe there was a God."
	He said, "Well," he said, "you know."
Foot Prints Book - Page 181
	I thought, "Yeah, when the time comes, you'll believe Him." That's right. Just let it get close enough to your own door one time, and you'll believe it. And I said, "Well, all right, Mr. Andrews. What do you..."
	He said, "Would--would you go out and pray for her?"
	I said, "I want to ask you something, Mr. Andrews." I said, "How about you kneeling here with me, and let's pray for her right here?"
	And he said, "Well," he said, "I--I--I don't hardly know what to do."
	I said, "You just kneel here, I'll instruct you." And so he got down there.
	I said, "Now raise up your hands." And he raised. I said, "The first thing, from the bottom of your heart, say 'God, be merciful to me a sinner.'" So I got him to praying. He got to crying. Said, "Oh, my, we had..." He said... got up and wiped his eyes, he said, "Well, preacher, you--you--you think now that she's going to be helped?" I said... He said, "Would you go out?"
	And I said, "Yes, I'll go out and see her." So I said to Meda, "Get your coat on."
	We went out there. And when she did, she didn't know us, just swollen way up, her eyes and her lips turned out. So the little nurse, when they come in, she said, "Come on, Brother Branham." Taken me up there. And I knelt down and prayed for her, put my hand over on her. Stood there a little while. My wife stood there, and she said, "See anything?"
	I said, "No, honey, I don't." We walked out, and down around where the babies was, and looked in the maternity ward there, you know, where the babies was all laying, she was talking about them.
	I went back to Mrs. Andrews again. Just as I went in the door, I seen it. Oh, my! I said, "Honey, it's going to be over. Don't worry, God has heard."
	When I went home, Mr. Andrews come over, and he said, "What do you think about it, preacher?"
	I said, "She's going to live." He started crying. My! "Yeah, I think she's going to live." I said, "Don't worry. God's done said by the same vision told that woman down there she was going to live, and now she's up now there, the woman," I said, "now, Mrs. Reets." And I said, "She's going to live, too."
	He said, "Oh, I'm so glad, preacher."
Foot Prints Book - Page 182
	In a few moments, the phone rang. And he went over, said, "Come to your wife at once, she's dying."
	So he come told me. I said, "Do you believe what I told you?"
	He said, "Well, preacher, I want to." Said, "But they tell me she's dying."
	I said, "That, that don't make a bit of difference, what they say." And I said, "When God speaks anything, it's got to be just that way."
	So he said, so the first thing you know, he said, "Oh, I can't go see it!"
	I said, "See what?" And I said, "You still think she's going to die, don't you?"
	He said, "I'm just all nerves."
	I thought, "That's good for you right now, you see, to sweat it out good." So just let him go.
	And the first thing you know, another phone call come, they called him, across the street. Here he went over, and he come back, "And they said I got to go to the hospital right at once." So out to the hospital he went.
	And Meda said, "What do you think about it?"
	I said, "Why, don't worry about it. God's done said so. That settles it." I said, "If that woman don't bake me an apple pie in three days from now, and I'll be sitting on that porch and eat it, then I'm a false prophet." That's right. She could really bake a good one, too! So I--I knew it, so I told her, told them right there at the hospital, told the nurse that, I said, "She will bake me a pie in three days from now. If that isn't so, then I'll--I'll walk out of the ministry." That's right. I said, "Because it absolutely is the truth."
	And, you know, he come back across the field, in a few moments, and the mucus running out of his nose, and he was a-leaping and a-jumping like that. He said, "Preacher! Preacher, guess what happened?" Said, "I went there to see her, and time I got there," said, "the something had broke loose and all the water had run out of her. And she was setting up in the bed, said she was hungry. And I called the nurse." And said, "They brought her up some bouillon." And she said, 'Take that stuff out. I want some wieners and sauerkraut.'" Said, "She was normal and well."
	She lives today. And God in Heaven, Who looked down... And about a week after that, he made me that pocketbook that I've carried ever since, in my pocket, around the world. That's right. That is the truth. God in Heaven knows. She lives tonight. Why? Cause Jesus lives, she lives also.
Believe From The Heart, March 2, 1955
Foot Prints Book - Page 183
BLIND WOMAN IS HEALED
	"What?" She said, "The Healer." Said that, "A man from up somewhere, up in Arkansas, had been healed that morning, a blind shoe cobbler." You know the story, it'd been on the radio.
	And I said... I thought... I played the part of a hypocrite. I said, "You don't believe that's the Truth?"
	She said, "Yes, sir, I do."
	And I said, "Do you believe in this day when God would do something like that, when..."
	She said, "Sir, I listened to the religious program." She said, "I'm a Christian." She said, I listened to the programs, I heard that man up there that was healed this morning, that blind shoe cobbler. They throwed him out of the church, he was making so much noise, one church to the other. With his hat on a cane, wiggling it around, running up and down the church. He was everywhere in the city, hollering, 'I'm healed! I'm healed!' A blind shoe cobbler."
	I said, "Do you believe that?"
	And she stood there a little bit, was kind of drizzling rain, she said, " Sir, if you'll get me in where he's at, then I'll find my Father." Then I felt about like that.
	I said, "Maybe I'm the one you're looking for."
	She said... grabbed me by the lapels of the coat, she said, "Is you the Healer?"
	I said, "No, sister, but I'm Brother Branham."
	She said, "Have mercy!" I thought of poor old blind Fanny Crosby, "While on others Thou art calling, do not pass me by." See, He had healed one, He could heal her.
	I put my hands over her eyes, I said, "Dear Jesus, one day an old rugged cross come bumping down the street, the shoulders with blood running out of them, the little frail body that was practically fell under the load. A colored man by the name of Simon, of Cyrene, came up and picked up the cross, helped Him bear it. I'm sure You remember it, Father. And one of His children is staggering here in darkness, I'm sure You understand."
	She said, "Glory to God! I can see!" Uh-huh!
	I said, "Can you see?"
	She said, "Yes, sir."
	I said, "Count them lights." And she counted them. I said, "What color suit I got on?"
	Said, "You got on a gray suit, with a yellow tie." That was it, she could see.
	Oh, God respects humility, uh-huh, "This in itself is that which will make, and bring to pass, the tremendous victory in the Love Divine."
On The Wings Of A Snow-White Dove, November 28, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 184
BLIND MAN HEALED IN CAMDEN, ARKANSAS
	You remember me telling the other night about that Angel coming into the room where I was at, at--at Camden, Arkansas? The next day after that, I had went into a little church there, a little church, to have a morning service. No prayer for the sick; just to preach. I was pretty well worn, I had been days and days I hadn't even laid down no more than just across the bed, or set in a chair. They had different places, they'd just take me from house to house, from place to place all the time. And they went down to a little church, and I was going to speak. And when I started out, it had four police there that was taking me out, stand at the door. And as I started out, the people... Oh, brother, sister! It would break the heart of an iron man. I--I'm human, and I stand here and look at those children like here, laying along like this, I got children myself. I see sick people, and I think, "O God, what can I do?" But I--I can't... I have, can't do no more than what He tells me to do. I can't. It'd be a failure if I did. So I started out. They was trying to touch my clothes, and you know, going through the crowd, crying.
	And I heard somebody hollering, "Mercy! Mercy! Mercy!" And I happened to turn and look, standing off to hisself... In Arkansas they have what they call the Jim Crow law, colored and white can't be together. I'm from the South, but I don't think that's right. So then, I--I looked over there, and there stood a poor old colored man standing there, aged, little rim of white hair, and his hair, he had his cap in his hand. His wife was standing by him. And he had his hands up, blind as he could be, saying, "Mercy! Mercy!" The tears streaming down his cheeks. I thought of old blind Bartimaeus standing at the gates of Jericho, looked around, started moving on.
	The Holy Spirit said, "Go over there where he's at." I turned aside.
	They said, "Don't go over there, Brother Branham."
	I said, "But the Holy Spirit tells me, 'Go over there.'" I went over there and they drawed a ring. I never will forget what his wife said, she said, "The parson and them coming to you, honey." I walked on over to where he was at,
	His old feeble hand shook, said, "Is--is--is this you, Parson Branham?"
	I said, "Yes, sir."
	He felt my face, he said, "Oh, you is a young man."
	I said, "Not too young," said, "I'm thirty-six years old."
	He feeled around over my face, said, "Parson Branham, have you got just a minute to listen to me?"
	I said, "Yes, sir."
	He said, "My old mammy had religion like you got." Religion. Said, "She never told me a lie in all her life." Said, "Parson Branham, she's been dead now many years." Said, "I've been blind, and drawing a blind pension for about ten years." Said, "I lived about two hundred miles from here, I never heard of you in my life." But said, "This morning about three o'clock," said, "I woke up in the room. And, course, I can't see. But to look, right standing before me stood my old mammy. And I said, 'Mammy, is that you? She said, 'Yes, honey.' And said, 'You go down to Camden, Arkansas, rise and put on your clothes. And ask for somebody by the name of Branham, that's praying for the sick. Ye shall receive your sight.'" Said, "Parson Branham, I put on my clothes and here I is." Said, "Can you help me?" Oh, my!
Foot Prints Book - Page 185
	I thought, "God, You'll witness it, these stones will cry out. Something has to say it." I just put my hands over on his eyes, and I said, "Father, I do not understand, but if You've sent the brother here, I ask for his sight."
	I took my hands down. He was smiling, wiping his eyes. Looked around, and kind of smiled, said, "I see, honey."
	She said, "You see, honey?"
	Said, "Sure!" Said, "See them people there in that red car sitting behind you?" She fell on her knees and screamed to the top of her voice. About that time the people begin to break in. Next thing I knew, I was in the car. I thought this then, "God knows all about it. He can speak to the people through visions and dreams and revelation. He can send them."
Testimony, August 12, 1950
THE MANIAC OF PORTLAND, OREGON
	That night at Portland, seen the maniac run up to the platform, say, "I'll break every bone in your body, you hypocrite!" I was just speaking. The man weighed some three hundred pounds, arms about like that. He set his teeth, he said, "You hypocrite! You snake in the grass!" Five hundred preachers, about, moved back, straight back. And Brother Baxter was with them, moved back. Here, a police that I had just led to God, run out there to grab the man. I said, "This is not a flesh and blood affair." Sixty-six hundred people setting; or six thousand, six hundred people setting, besides what was in the streets, everybody breathless. I weighed a hundred and twenty-eight pounds then. I turned around to him, never said a word. You better know what you're talking about.
Foot Prints Book - Page 186
	Well, he said, "Tonight I'll prove that there's nothing in you but a hypocrite." He said, "I'll break every bone in that little frail body of yours." He drew up them arms, and he was well able to carry out his threat, physically speaking. He come walking towards me with his teeth set, and his eyes rolled like that. He got real close to me, he said... spit in my face. Said, "You snake in the grass, you--you posing to be a man of God!" I never said a word. I was waiting for the Angel of the Lord to speak; mine is no good. And he said, "Tonight I'll break every bone in your body. I'll knock you in the middle of that congregation out there."
	And just about that time, Something went, "Whoooossssh!" I said, "Tonight, because you made this challenge, you'll fall over my feet. THUS SAITH THE LORD!" There you are.
	Now, six thousand, six hundred people, waiting breathless, both challenges was made. I had to look up like that to see him. He said, "I'll show you whose feet I'll fall over, you snake in the grass!" And here he come like that, drew back his big fist, and just about ready to strike me, he did like that.
	I said, "Satan, come out of the man." And when he did, he went, "uh, uh," he turned around like that, and his eyes bulged out, and foam came from his mouth. He whirled around on the floor and fell over my feet, and pinned me on the floor, till the police had to roll him off of my feet before he'd get up. Now, both prophecies were made, there it was at hand.
Early Spiritual Experiences, July 14, 1952
	When I was up at Portland, Oregon, and there was a maniac run out to the platform that night, to kill me, did you read that? About one third of you. I'll just give you the story. There's something that happens. I wish it would always happen, but it doesn't.
	I was preaching. Six thousand people inside, and I don't know how many outside, the rain pouring. Oral Roberts, none of the rest of them had come on the scene in them days, and I was. The tinsel was on the meeting, certainly. And while I was speaking, "Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen," there was about a couple of hundred preachers sitting behind me. And, all of a sudden, down through that building come a great big man, six... about six-foot-two, weighing about two-forty or two-fifty, gray suit on, going like this, just real hard. I thought he must be bringing a message for someone. And when he got near the platform, all those preachers realized who he was, and they took a run as hard as they could go. He was a maniac out of an insane institution. And he run to the platform, and he started walking up towards me. And he said... I weighed one hundred and twenty-eight pounds at the time. And he said, "You snake in the grass. You hypocrite. Here, imposing yourself as a servant of God. I'm going to break every bone in your body, tonight, and I'll show this people that you're nothing but a big liar."
Foot Prints Book - Page 187
	And I turned and looked at him. Ordinarily I'd been scared to death. But, instead of that, something happened. Oh, I wish it would always happen. Instead of despising that man, I loved him. Something has to do it. I've begged God, let me get in that state and stay there forever. But I loved the man. I thought, "Poor fellow, he wouldn't want to hurt me. He's out of his mind. Why, he's probably got a family somewhere. And as he started towards me...
	Just before coming in the meeting, I led two little policemen to Christ, back in the dressing room. They rushed out to get him. Now, ask the police force, many people's called. That's authentic, it has to be before it's put in the magazine. So he... The police rushed out to get him. I said, "No, don't. Leave him alone. This is not of flesh and blood, this is a spiritual affair." They just took their hats off and walked back.
	He walked up towards me, he said, "Tonight, I'm going to break every bone in your body."
	I had to look up to see him. I thought, "Poor fellow," never said a word. He went... spit right in my face, and it flew all over me. I thought, "Poor fellow, he don't mean to do that. He's out of his mind."
	And he said, "Tonight, I'm going to knock you way out in the middle of that audience." He was well able to do it, great big arms. And I never said a word. I knowed better than to say anything. I just stood still. The audience was hushed. I just looking at him.
	He walked up to me, and he drew his great big arm back, and started to raise back. And I heard myself speaking to him, and It said, "Because you have challenged the Spirit of God, tonight you'll fall over my feet."
	He said, "Fall over your feet? You low-down hypocrite!" He said, "I'll show you whose feet I'll fall over," and he drew his big fist back to strike me.	I said, "Satan, come out of the man." And he threw his hands up in the air, paralyzed him, went "Uh! Uh," turned around two or three times, and fell across my feet, till the policemen had to roll him off of my feet. What was it, faith? It was love that did it.
When Love Projects, May 19, 1957
Foot Prints Book - Page 188
GIFT OF DISCERNMENT IS EXPLAINED
	When I was in Texas the other time, that was in operation. Is that right? Any of you was in my meeting before, raise your hand, if that was in operation. And if this... Now, you people raise your hands all that was in my meeting and knowed that was in operation. Not perfect, because I--I guessed at the diseases a whole lot, see, because I didn't know how it felt. I'd feel a funny feeling, sometimes female trouble and cancer, I couldn't detect it, it sounded so much alike, but felt so much alike. "Do you see the visible results on my hand?" and so forth.
	And I told you people, now remember, I told you people, I said, "He told me, 'If you'll be sincere, see, then it will come to pass that you will tell the people the very secrets of their hearts and the things that they have done in their life that's wrong, and so forth, if you'll be sincere with what I give.'" Did I say that? How many remembers me saying that?
	Well, that has come to pass. It was standing at Calgary, or to Regina, Saskatchewan, last... about three months ago, and I was standing on the platform talking like this, to my audience. And we were having a great meeting, some, I guess, close to ten thousand people were gathered in for that night, at the pavilion, or the--the Queen Gardens it was, out where they have the stampedes. And I was speaking, and I said, "Now, the Lord has told me, that if I'd be sincere, that someday" (I did it each meeting) "it would come to pass that the secrets of people's heart would be told. I repeated this before we close."
	And I turned around to get a drink on the platform, and they was forming the prayer line. And when I turned around to get a drink, Reverend Mr. Baxter, my Canadian manager, I was taking a drink of water, and he taken his handkerchief and just wiping the perspiration off of my forehead. He said, "God bless you, Brother Branham."
	I said, "Thank you, Brother Baxter."
	And I turned around, he had walked around, and there stood a lady standing by the microphone, that had been brought up in the prayer line. And I walked over like that, and as I looked at the lady, I said, "How do you do?"
	And she said, "How do you do."
	Something happened. I--I knew there was something that happened somewhere. I never felt it like that before. It was that anointing. It doesn't feel like the Holy Spirit. It's a real sacred feeling. And I looked at that woman, and she was standing there, her regular size, and I seen her get real little and start going back. Now you'll hear that spoke right here. And I seen a little bitty girl standing way down where she went, down to a little bitty girl about twelve years old. And I seen her sitting by a desk. I said, "Something's happened, friend. I see a little girl, that woman left me." I said, "I see a little--a little girl. She's sitting in a room, she... a schoolroom. She's hitting her pencil, no, it's a pen. Oh," I said, "I--I see it fly. It struck her in the eye."
Foot Prints Book - Page 189
	And the woman begin to screaming. It left off. She said, "Brother Branham, that was me. I'm blind in my right eye." She said, "The pen struck."
	I said, "Well, I never had anything like that." I said, "Well, say!" And there she went back again. I seen a young lady about sixteen years old, and she was just a-running as hard as she could, and she had a big ribbon tied on her hair, on a double plait hanging on her back. She had on a checked dress, and she was running real fast. And I looked and there was a big yellow dog a-chasing her. I said, "I see a young lady with a checkered dress," begin to tell just what I was seeing, looking in front of me. I said, "She goes up on a porch. I see a lady that take her in, running."
	She started screaming, she said, "That was me when I was going to school." Said, "I never thought of it before in my life."
	I said, "Something's happened here, friends, I don't know what's the matter." And I start, I said, "Let me have your hand, sister." And I took her by the hand and started to--to... I said, "Well, I--I don't feel any vibration from it," and I was looking down at her hand. I looked up again and I seen a lady coming from a white house, or from a barn, red-looking barn, coming in towards a white house. She had an apron, holding something like this, and she was walking slow. And I see her come, I said, "I see a lady coming." I said, "Sister, it's you." That was the normal time then. I could recognize it being the same woman. And I said, "Now, I see the lady, you--you've started up a step." And I said, "There's a flower bed over to your right, and the steps goes up like this." I said, "There's something wrong with your back. I see you can't get up the steps." And I said, "You lean over sideways and you're crying." And I heard her say, "If I can ever get to Brother Branham's meeting, it'll be over."
	And when I said that, somebody caught the woman, she started fainting. And when she come to, her blind eye was normal. Her back, she could just move it, the arthritis of the spine, she can just move her back and way, just perfectly normal like that. And I said, "Well, something has happened!"
Foot Prints Book - Page 190
	And then Brother Baxter grabbed the microphone, he said, "Brother Branham, that's just what you spoke of a while ago would come to pass." And everybody begin screaming, all over the building, everywhere.
	And I heard crutches rattling, and I looked, and here come a young fellow, he said, "Brother Branham," trying to hobble on his crutches, he said, "tell me what to do."
	And I said, "Well, brother dear," I said, "I..." And the ushers come to pull him off the platform, 'cause he was coming without a prayer card. And I said, "Just a minute."
	He said, "Well, brother..."
	I said, "You go back, get you a prayer card, sonny boy."
	And just as he... He said, "Well, tell me what to do, only thing." Just a-crying, you know. And he said, "That's all, I want you to tell me just what to do."
	I said, "Well, I don't know what to tell you." I said, "Just a minute. Don't take him, ushers." I said, "You left Regina Beach this morning." I seen him standing beside of a--a..." I said, "You caught a bus." I seen up over the door, said, "Regina Beach." I said, "I see a man and a woman refusing you to go. That's your father and mother."
	He said, "That's right."
	And I said, "And I see another man loaned you some money, which is... looks like your father."
	Said, "It was my uncle."
	And I said, "I seen you. You're now, I see you in a room, and it's got a bay window, you're looking out the side."
	Said, "That's my aunt sitting right over there. I'm living in her room," like that. Said, What must I do, Brother Branham?"
	I said, "Do you believe with all your heart?"
	He said, "With all my heart."
	I said, "Stand on your feet, Jesus Christ has healed you." And down went his crutches, and both legs come straight. And down through the building he went, just a-glorifying God. And from that it started, one after the other, and it never has ceased yet. That's right. That's true, friend. "It will come to pass, if they won't hear the first, they will hear the second."
Two Signs Explained, October 28, 1949
Foot Prints Book - Page 191
INTERVIEWED BY A ROMAN CATHOLIC PRIEST
	The Catholic priest set not long ago in my house, and he said, "Mr. Branham, I come to ask you a question."
	I said, "All right, sir."
	Said, "I have a letter here from the bishop, to you."
	I said, "All right, sir."
	He said, "The statements that you make, will you hold your hand and solemnly swear you'll tell the truth?"
	I said, "I will not." I said, "The Bible said, 'Swear not at all, by heavens or by earth (for it's His footstool). Let your yeas be yea, nay..." If the bishop wants to hear what I got to say, he will take my word for it. If he don't, I don't swear."
	This little priest up here at the Sacred Heart Church, he said, "Did you baptize Pauline Frazier on a certain--certain date?"
	I said, "I did, sir, down in the Ohio River."
	Said, "How did you baptize her?"
	I said, "I baptized her by immersing her beneath the water in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ."
	He put it down. Said, "You know, the Catholic Church used to baptize like that."
	I said, "When?"
	He said, "In the early age."
	I said, "What early age?"
	He said, "Well, at the beginning."
	I said, "What beginning?"
	He said, "In the Bible."
	I said, "Do you mean the ear-... in--in the disciples?"
	He said, "Sure."
	I said, "Do you call the Catholic the... You say the disciples were Catholic."
	He said, "Sure, they were."
	I said, "I thought the Catholic Church didn't change?"
	He said, "It doesn't."
	I said, "Then why did Peter say, 'Repent, and be baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ'? And you that was... he was a pope?"
	"Yeah."
	"Then why do you baptize in the name of 'Father, Son, and Holy Ghost'? And he immersed, and you sprinkle. Now what's happened?"
	He said, "But, you see," said, "the Catholic Church has power to do anything they want to do." (huh)
	I said, "And you called the disciples 'Catholics'?"
	He said, "Yeah."
	I said, "Sir, I've got Josephus, I've got the Foxe's Book of Martyrs, I've got Pemberman's Early Ages, I've got the Hislop's Two Babylons, the most ancient histories that there is in the world, show me in there where the Catholic Church was ever ordained or ever come into an organization... six hundred years after the death of the last apostle."
	"Oh," he said, "we believe what the church says."
	I said, "I believe what the Bible said." See?
	"Why," he said, "God's in His church."
	I said, "God's in His Word." And I said, "If..." He said... I said, "The Bible doesn't say God's in His church, but the Bible says God's in His Word. 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; and dwelt among us.'" That's right. I said, "God's in His Word."
Foot Prints Book - Page 192
	He went on out and told that. He said, "Well, we couldn't argue," said, "because you believe in the Bible, I believe in the church."
	I said, "I believe that the Bible is God's inspired Word and there's not one contradiction in It. And It's God's Word, His Eternal plans for the whole ages to come. He said, 'Heavens and earth will pass away but My Word shall not pass away.' That's right. I believe the Word."
	He went out to Mrs. Frazier. He said, "Mrs. Frazier, will you sign a paper here consenting that your girl can be a member of the Catholic Church?"
	She said, "I'd rather walk with her to the grave."
	Said, "Shame on you." Said, "You ought to be thankful that that girl's coming out of that nonsense, into the Catholic Church."
	Said, "What if it was your girl coming to my church, what would you say about it?"
	"Oh," he said, "that's different."
	Said, "No, it's not." He knowed he had been somewhere when he left that little woman out there. He knowed he had been somewhere. She said, "Now, the same door's open that you come in at."
	See, that's the way. Don't be run over, you don't have to be run over. If God's for you, who can be against you? Right! The trouble of it is today, you got a wishbone instead of a backbone. Stand for God and right!
Questions And Answers On Hebrews, September 25, 1957
Foot Prints Book - Page 193
WOULDN'T BE CORRECTED, GOD TOOK HIM HOME
	Just keep coming in my mind, I've just got to tell it, I tried to quench it off, four or five times. I have to say it. How many remembers this brother, pastor, that used to be here at the Church of God? Brother... right up here. What was his name? Worked for Vorgang down there. Oh, you all... The First Church of God, right here on the corner. Or, used to sell Rawleigh's in time of the--of the depression. A real, godly, saintly man. Brother Smith took his place up there. I'll call his name in a few minutes. He was a God-saved man.
	Remember, if you don't walk up to the correction, and you do something wrong as a Christian, God will warn you, and then if you don't take the warning, He will just take you right off the earth. That's what He done.
	You remember in the Bible, look at that Corinthians church. He told them what they was positionally in Christ. But he warned them of what was going to happen, and they corrected themselves, and got straightened out with God.
	And this little brother he was a wonderful little brother, I believe, a God-saved min. And he got him a job down here at the... at Vorgang's. If some of his people's setting here, I hope you don't think that I... I don't know you if you're setting here. But Ramsey, Brother Ramsey, how many remembers Brother Ramsey up here at the Church of God? Sure, you do, wonderful little man. And he used to come to my house and we'd talk together, and we'd set there and weep and hold one another's hands; a real Christian!
	One day I went into it down there, just come from overseas in a meeting, had my car checked up, Brother Ramsey said, "What can I do for you, Billy?"
	I said, "Check her out, Brother Ramsey, change the oil."
	"Okay," he said, "fine and dandy." Said, "You'd have a nice meeting?"
	I said, "O Brother Ramsey, it was wonderful." I said, "I wish you could go with me sometime. Why don't you go with me?"
	He said, "I don't serve the Lord no more, Billy."
	I looked around, I said, "What'd you say?"
	He just kind-a said, "I don't serve Him no more," walked away.
	And I thought, "Oh, he's just going on." I went on and went somewhere.
	Come back and got in my car. I come up home, and I begin to think about that, "I don't serve the Lord no more."
	The Lord put it on my heart to go back and ask him again. So, I said, "Meda, just hold the fort."
	And I got in, and got in my car and went back down and stopped again, went into Vorgang's. I said, "Brother Ramsey, I want to ask you a question."
	Said, "All right, Billy, what is it?"
	I Said, "You Said, a while ago, you 'don't serve the Lord no more.' You was just teasing me, wasn't you?"
	He said, "No."
	I said, "Brother Ramsey, you--you don't mean that."
	He said, "Yes. "
	I said, "Don't you love Him?"
	He said, "If I loved Him, I'd serve Him. Wouldn't I, Billy?" and walked away.
	I thought. "Say, Brother Ramsey..."
	Said, "I don't want to talk no more about it."
Foot Prints Book - Page 194
	I went home and went in a room and shut the door. And, oh, you know how you feel real heavy, like you'd taken the cookies away from a baby or something, you know. I--I thought, "What? It can't be. Surely something's happened to Brother Ramsey."
	And there's a little colored boy, named Jimmy, he comes here to church; got one leg... you know, he limps kind of. I forget his name, works down there at Vorgang's runs a wrecker. He met me, and he said, "You know, Reverend Branham," he said, "I don't know about this here Doctor Ramsey around here." He said, "I told him the other day, said, 'we all was scared to even open our mouth around here,' said, 'you was a godly man.'" But said, "He took his preacher's license and went over to the basket and tore them apart, and throwed them in the basket, said, 'I don't want nothing to do with it no more.'"
	He said, "Hey, mister! Say, you oughtn't to do that."
	He said, "Ah, Jim, I'm through serving the Lord."
	So he went on, said, "You--you don't mean that."
	And said, "Then he told me. said he was coming down to grind his valves on Labor Day," I believe it was, "And he said, 'Now, I want you to come help me, Jim.'"
	He said, "I'll help you after I come from church, but first I's going to church."
	Said he, "Went back down and Mr. Ramsey was grinding the valves on his car, he said, 'Jimmy, slip over the river, the saloons is closed here, slip over the river and get me a case of beer.'"
	He said, "Mr. Ramsey, I's been guilty of many things, but never will I be guilty of getting a servant of the Lord a case of beer." He said, 'No, sir, I'll never do that."
	And he said, "Well, go on and get it, Jim."
	He said, "Mr. Ramsey, I grind your valves. But if you get any beer, you'll go get it yourself." He said, "I ain't goin' to never get a servant of the Lord anything like that."
Foot Prints Book - Page 195
	So Ramsey jumped in Jimmy's car, and took over the river; come back, half keyed up, with a case of beer (drinking it).
	He started going down. He got sick. See? God couldn't speak to him. I warned him, I done everything I could. Brother Smith went to him and warned him. Everybody tried to do everything they could for him. Still, he just shook his head. What happened? He took sick, and died. That showed that he was a saved man. If God could not make him... bring him in obedience, He will have to take him out of the earth and bring him Home. That's exactly what the Bible said. That's what the Bible promises. If you won't stand correction, you've got to come on Home.
	So God cannot lose you after He's saved you, but He can shorten your days here make you pay for every sin you've done. So if you sin, you're going to have to pay for what you've done. Just remember that.
	Now, now the Lord be with you. I believe, tonight, that Brother Ramsey was saved. Absolutely, I believe it. But he just wouldn't obey God, and when he wouldn't obey God, God had to bring him home. That's the only thing to do, because... What was it? "He'd bring reproach and disgrace to the Blood wherewith he was sanctified with." Is that right? "And count the covenant an unholy thing," if that isn't just exactly what this Hebrew letter said. See? It would be impossible for him to be lost, but he would bring shame and disgrace, so God would have to take him off the earth and bring him Home. That's exactly what would take place.
Hebrews, Chapter Six, September 8, 1957
REVELATION COMES AT SPORTSMAN'S HOLLOW
	Had a couple days of vacation, and I went down in Kentucky with a Brother Wood here, one of the deacons of the church, or trustees rather, to hunt, And we went into the woods.
	I had shot the first squirrel, and I said, "I'll just wait," because someone come through with some dogs. And I said, I'll just wait till the squirrels come back out of their holes; and they're up in the trees, in the holes and hid now." Said, "When they come out... I'll set here and wait." Because it was real cold and frosty, and ears a-burning and, you know, the--the keen winds coming through the hollows. I said, "I'll just wait till the squirrels come back out."
	No more than set down, until the Holy Spirit said, "Rise, and go up in the place that you call 'Sportsman's Hollow,' there I'll speak with you."
	And I went up into this place that I named "Sportsman's Hollow." Because the reason I named those hollows myself, so I'd know where I was at. "Sportsman's Hollow" was because they had... I went in there and saw sixteen squirrels setting on one tree, shot the limit, left the rest of them there and went away. And that's the sport, the thing to do. So then I called it "Sportsman's Hollow."
Foot Prints Book - Page 196
	And He referred to me, "The place that you called 'Sportsman's Hollow.'" Not that He called it, but that I called it that.
	Then I went up at the head of that hollow and set down under a white oak tree and waited about a half hour, and nothing happened. I laid myself on the ground, prostrated myself on the ground, laid my hands out. Then He spoke to me.
	And when He did, the Word that He revealed to me on this very Scripture that we're coming to this morning, I had never seen it before in all my life.
	And then when I got to Shreveport, Louisiana, a woman... who is a gifted woman, her name is Mrs. Shrader.
	Many years ago when the Angel of the Lord had met me down here at the river the first time, that appeared in that Light, and the Words that He spoke there; eleven years later, when I walked into a meeting, this little woman rose and spoke in tongues and interpreted. It was word for word the same thing that Angel said.
	And this same little woman, when I walked into the tabernacle at... or the place at Shreveport that we were in, the Life Tabernacle, the Holy Spirit moved on that woman and said word for word what He said to me up there on the hill. Then the Spirit begin to move and give interpretation, foretelling things by the revelation, by prophecy, the things that were to happen in the meeting the following night; and not one time did it fail.
	Before that, a little Woman stood up in the meeting, a Baptist woman, come over there not knowing what she could do. And she was standing in the midst of the meeting and the Holy Spirit fell on her, on her, and begin to speak with tongues, a Baptist woman from the First Baptist Church of Shreveport; and then she didn't know what she had did. And then before she could say anything, the Holy Spirit give the interpretation, said, THUS SAID THE LORD, 'Within three months there'll be the Spirit of Moses, Elijah, and Christ, ministering in this tabernacle.'" There it happened, perfectly.
	A Baptist man from Meridian, Mississippi, started to lay his hand on his refrigerator to get something out of the refrigerator, and the Spirit of God come upon him; and he spoke in tongues, not knowing what he was doing. And before he got... could understand what he was doing, the Holy Spirit spoke back and said, "Go to Shreveport, Louisiana, My servant will tell you what to do."
	And he come there, said, "I don't understand this, never happened before." Oh, my! We are living in the last days just before the coming of the Lord.
The Revelation Of Jesus Christ, December 4, 1960
TEN THOUSAND MOHAMMEDANS ACCEPT CHRIST
	That afternoon when the Holy Spirit came down at the meeting in the racetrack and begin to reveal the secrets of the heart, after I had took the Scripture. About an hour, where it really taken me fifteen minutes, 'cause they had fifteen different interpreters for it to go through. So I--I'd speak like, "Jesus Christ the Son of God;" and this one say, "bah, bah, bah, bah, bah;" this one, "gloo, gloo, gloo, gloo;" and then, "um, um, um," like that; all meant "Jesus Christ the Son of God;" interpreters. And I'd have to jot down what I said last, I wouldn't know where he was at, and then wait till they got through.
	And then when it got back, I said, "Now, the missionary told you of a Jesus that come to save you." You see them looking at one another, you know, different tribes, and all the way up and down like that. I said, "The missionary told you that. But did that missionary... In reading this Book, did you see there where He was a great Healer and said that He would live down through the age in the people till He come again? 'Works that I do shall you also.' You that's ever accepted Christ as your Saviour, with those tags on, would you like to see Jesus come back up here today and walk down through the people and do the same thing He did when He was here on earth?"
	Oh, all of them, "Sure!" They wanted to see that, you see, They wanted that.
	I said, "Then if He will do it, use us here to do the same thing that He did when He was here on earth, would you believe His Word? "
	"Oh, sure!" You see, the Mohammedan setting out there.
	The first... second person on the platform was a Mohammedan woman. The Holy Spirit speaking, I said to the woman myself, I said, "Now, you know I don't know you, I can't even speak your language." And she admitted that.
	She had the red dot right in between her eyes here, which meant she was a thoroughbred and a Mohammedan. So, I said, "Well, now, for healing you, I cannot heal you." But I said, "Did you understand the... what I said this afternoon, the Message?"
	And she--she talked back to the Mohammedan interpreter that... She was an Indian, what she was, She said, "Yes, she understood, she had read the New Testament." Oh, yeah, uh-huh.
	See, they believe in God, too. They're the seed of Abraham, also. See? But said then, "She believed in God, but she believed Mohammed was His prophet." And we believe Jesus was His Son. See? So she said, "Oh, she--she believed God."
	And I said, "Then if you know the Old Testament and know what God was in the man gone by, in the ages gone, then Jesus, One that we call 'the Christ,' was to be the God-prophet. Yeah, they killed Him. You think they didn't 'cause you said he got on a white horse and rode away. That's what you're taught by your priest, that, 'He never was killed, now. And he died a normal death somewhere else, years later.'"
	I said, "You believe that. But this Jesus, according to the New Testament, He died and rose again, and sent His Spirit back on His Church." Now you got them, see. That's exactly what that Mohammedan challenged Billy Graham about, see. Same thing, same principle.
	I said, "Now if... Mohammed never made you an any promises. But Jesus made us a promise, that the same works that he did we'd do also. Now, you remember He said in St. John 5:19, 'I do nothing till the Father shows Me.'" And I said, "Now, if Jesus will come and show me what your trouble is or what you're here for, tell you what your outcome was, what your past was, and what your future will be, and if He can tell you what your future... your past was, surely you'll believe what the future will be."
	She said, "That's true." See, through the interpreter.
	And I said, "All right, may He do it."
Foot Prints Book - Page 198
	And all them Mohammedans just raising up, watching, you know. And when the Holy Spirit said, "Your husband short, heavyset man, with a black mustache, You was at a doctor, about three days ago." Said, "You got two children. He give you a female examination, he said, 'You had a cyst on the womb.'"
	She looked down and bowed her head, she said, "That is truth."
	And I said, "Now, if you read the New Testament, is that like Jesus Christ Who told the woman at the well?"
	"That is true."
	And I said, "Well, why did you come to me as a Christian? Why didn't you go to your Mohammedan prophet?"
	She said, "I think you can help me."
	And I said, "I can't help you. But if you'll accept this Jesus Who is here now, Who knows your life and knows all about you, He will help you."
	She said, "I accept Jesus as my Saviour."
	That did it. That was it. Ten thousand Mohammedans come to Christ that afternoon. See, about thirty years on the mission field, and it turned one over by literature; where in five minutes time, ten thousand come by the Gospel being made manifest.
The Philadelphian Church Age, December 10, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 199
"HOLY SPIRIT MAKING INTERCESSIONS"
	There is two different tongues. Tongues of angels, that's the man in private prayer out yonder somewhere speaking to God, speaking to God in angelic tongues. I could just call you a case right now, but I haven't got time. You remember when the woman come to the auditorium there, in where Doctor Alexander Dowie's from, Zion. Remember me down there? And Billy come after me down there to get me to go to the meeting, and I said, "Billy, go on back." And I...
	He said, "What you crying about? Somebody been here?"
	I said, "No, sir, You go on back, tell Brother Baxter to preach tonight."
	And I got down on the floor and I said, "Lord, what's the matter with me?"
	And all of a sudden I heard Somebody at the door, speaking in other languages. I thought... It was German. I thought, "Well, that fellow's come up to get him a..." I stopped, you know, praying, I listened at him standing there like this. And I thought, "Well, how will that guy ever understand that?" Cause I knowed the man that run that motel, about five miles out of the city, you know. I had to get out there (so many people around), a small town. I said, "Well, that's strange. Uh." And I said, "There... Well, boy, did you ever hear a... what... That guy don't even get his breath, hardly." See, I was thinking that, "Hard as he was speaking! Well, I said, "Well, that, why, it was me!" So I just kept real still, he didn't say any... just kept real still. After a while He got through speaking, and, when It did, it felt like I could run through a troop and leap over a wall.
	And I went out and Billy was going out the gate and I hollered at him, "Wait a minute!"
	He come back, he had been drinking a soda pop. And he said, "Daddy, what's the matter?"
	I said, "Wait just a minute, just a minute, I'm going with you."
	I started washing my face real quick. He said, "What's the matter?" He knows better than to talk to me, going to the meeting. He said, "What's the matter?"
	I said, "Nothing, nothing, nothing, not at all. Just go ahead to the meeting."
Foot Prints Book - Page 200
	We went on to the meeting, Brother Baxter was sitting there playing, "Nothing between my soul and the Saviour." He come in, he said, "Whew! Thought you wasn't coming!"
	I said, "Sh." Went on up and just started preaching.
	When I got through, about time I got through preaching, well, boy, somebody like to took the back of the building, back there in that big auditorium. Run an extension mike back there, and there was a woman back there just walking up and down that aisle, shouting hard as she could shout.
	Come to find out, she had TB, and had left Twin Cities, St. Paul, the ambulance wouldn't bring her because they was afraid she would burst her lungs. The doctor said, "Anything, her lungs was like honeycombs," said, "if they ever broke she'd be dead. That'd be all." And some saints took an old '38 Chevrolet car, and took the back seat and fixed it up, put her in there and was on the road over. And they hit a little bump or something another down there, and she started hemorrhaging, and she just started spurting the blood right out, and she... it was going through her nose and everything like that. She got weaker and weaker, and finally... She didn't want to die in the car, she told them to stop and put her on a grass plat.
	They picked her out. And they was all standing over her, praying, and all of a sudden she said something struck her and up she got. And away she went, shouting down that road, as hard as she could. Here she was at church, just walking up and down those aisle.
	I said, "Sister, what time was that?" Just exactly the same time the Holy Spirit was speaking through me. What was it? Gifts.
	What's that--that old opossum laying up there at the gate to be prayed for? An ignorant animal, not even a soul, don't know right from wrong; see, hasn't got a soul, (got a spirit), no soul to it.
	What was it? The Holy Spirit making intercessions. God sent a gift to the earth, and the Holy Spirit just couldn't wait any longer so He just come took me over and begin to speak back Himself like that, back Hisself, making intercessions Himself. And as we checked the time, at the very same minute that she... they put her out on a plat like that, they wanted to see... Cause they knowed she was dying, they'd have to say what time she died. It was that very minute that the Holy Spirit fell upon me up there and begin to make intercessions, utterance, words, can't understand them, see, like that, giving utterance. That's the Holy Spirit speaking.
Questions And Answers, January 12, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 201
BACKSLIDDEN PREACHERS ARE EXPOSED
	In Harlington, Texas, here not long ago, when a certain thing taken place, when some fellows come down there and wrote out an article in the paper, a--a little paper, and passed it on there, and said that I "was nothing but Simon the sorcerer," and I "was bewitching people," and the FBI agents was there that night to expose me on the platform. Many of you... Was anybody at Harlington, at the Harlington meeting? If you are, raise your hand, around here from Harlington, Texas, or down in the valley. Well, I got the article of it in my little scrapbook. Passed great big things out, and said there was going to be all these different things, said, "All it is is mental telepathy. He's Simon the sorcerer." When I walked to the platform that night. And said, "What it is, it's a--it's a trick that he plays." And all like that. Said, "It was a big stage show," and all that. Said the FBI agents...
	I come to the platform, Mr. Baxter was standing there. The custodian of the building had went out and had them little Mexican children... They'd take all them off the car. He was standing there weeping, he said, "Reverend Branham, it's a shame." Said, "My baby was healed in this meeting. And look, such a--a damnable rot like that," said, "the law ought to pick that guy for doing that."
	I said, "That's all right. There's a higher Law than earth, He will take care of that. 'For verily I say unto you, whosoever shall speak a word against the Holy Ghost, it'll not be forgiven him in this world or the world to come.'" I said, "He's just mentally upset."
	And a little lady had just been healed of a condition. She run, she said, "Reverend Branham," she said, "I know it wasn't mental telepathy that night when..."
	I said, "Now look, sis."
	Said, "I'm going to leave the building, if the FBI's going to arrest you on the platform." Said, "I don't know what I'd do, Brother Branham."
	I said, "Don't you worry about that, sis." I said, "I've had the FBI in meetings, two or three times, and every time he got converted." I said, "I sure like to have them again."
	And Brother Bosworth remembers one night in my meeting, when the FBI come in Seattle, Washington. Went out the next day and knelt down in the shooting gallery, said, "Brother Branham, look, how can I receive the type of Holy Spirit that you got?" See? I put my arms around him and led him to Christ. A year from now, he retires, he's going with me. That's right. I like to see people come in who is really sincere.
	So I got up on the platform that night, I said, "Look." I said, "I have a little piece of paper." I said, "My brother, Howard," I said, "you go on out of the building. And Mr. Baxter, you leave the building." I said, "It's been said this was mental telepathy." I said, "Setting in the back of the building just about two hours ago, as Mr. Baxter here knows, before he leaves..." I said, "One day while I was down here in Texas, a little newspaper (went busted later on) carried it, dirty article, and said that I was up there, and a whole lot, said I 'received so much money in a meeting, it taken two big man to pack the offerings out of the building.'"
Foot Prints Book - Page 202
	Brother, sister, I had a minion, five hundred thousand dollars give to me at one time, and refused to put my name on it, and told them to take it back. That's right. I had twenty-five thousand dollars give to me in one check at the platform in Texas, for a man, from Texas oil owner there that come said his mother was healed out of a wheelchair, they just flew in there. And I said, "Sir!" And I tore the check up before him. That's right. I'm a poor man.
	Someone offered me, here not long ago, said, "Brother Branham, we'll buy you a nice Cadillac to ride."
	I said, "A Cadillac?" I said "Me go down through Arkansas, and some of them poor little old Arkansas-ers down there picking cotton, little old mother with her hands stuck up with cockleburs, and things, or burrs off of that cotton picking, pulling a sack, half dead with female trouble, and things like that, eating fat bacon and cornbread for breakfast, come put a dollar in my meeting, and me ride in a Cadillac? No, sir! No, indeedy!" I said, "No, indeedy! I'll never do that." And thank you. I want to be like the people that come to me to be prayed for. No, sir, if I could afford it, I sure wouldn't even have them to even put in nickels and dimes to pay for the auditorium. And I said, "No." I... If I got what I deserved, I'd be walking. Now, wouldn't I feel funny? Now, say, "There goes Brother Branham," a big Cadillac going down the road. And them poor little fellows couldn't even afford a bicycle, and then me going in a Cadillac? That's not right. No, sir! So I just wouldn't stand for it.
	And this man made a great remark that I took money and everything like that. It was wrong, but God dealt with him.
	And one day, I remember a friend of mine, Mr. Reese, from over... and may be in this meeting tonight. Many of you might know Mr. Reese. He had a stroke, and his hands was hanging like that, and the doctor said he'd die before morning. They called me way down, Florida, when I was at your place, and I prayed for him on the phone. God saved his life and he's been... And one night he was coming out, of one day there at... What was that little place where you got them big caves there in New Mexico? Carlsbad. And we was coming out. And Billy and I were going down the street, and here come Mr. Reese out, and his colored driver, and Mrs. Reese trying to help him. And he was, and he seen me coming and he held his mouth open, crying, and him trying to wipe the tears away from his eyes. He said, "Brother Branham, last night you called from twenty-five to thirty-five, and mine was thirty-six," He said, "Oh, if I could have only got to the line!"
	And I said--I said, "Well, Brother Reese, that wouldn't have healed you, brother."
	He said, "No, Brother Branham, but I want to know what I've done. If I've done anything, God knows that I'm sorry of it." Said, "Why should I have to go like this through life now?" Said, "I'm glad to be a-living, but..." Holding like that, and--and the boy trying to hold him, his wife like that.
	I said, "Well, Mr. Reese, I have no way." I said, "Just tonight I just call the number of those cards." I said, "And if God would have intended it."
	He said, "Well, it was all right." Said, "Brother Branham, I'll keep on till God gives, He shows me if I'm ever going to be well or not, what I can do." Poor old fellow, standing there.
Foot Prints Book - Page 203
	I looked, coming up from him I seen a palm tree standing out there. I seen him with a brown suit on, and a white shirt and a brown tie, standing perfectly straight, lifting up his hands and arms, walking like this. I said, "Brother Reese, THUS SAITH THE LORD. I don't know when, I don't know how, I don't know where it'll be. It isn't here, 'cause there's no palm trees here. But you'll be standing somewhere by the side of a palm tree, with a brown suit on, and a brown tie, and a white shirt. You are going to be a well man. Whether it's this year, next year, or ten years from now, I don't know. But THUS SAITH THE SPIRIT!"
	So that, I went on overseas to Finland, and so forth, and come back, and went down. And that night, just before I went to the meeting... Brother Baxter, which is listening right now, here somewhere, and he was--he was with me. And I had been in the room for three days, just fasting and praying. Am I taking too much of your time? I hope not, see. I--I was been fasting and praying and wouldn't go out to eat. And Brother Baxter come, said, "You got to eat tonight." So he took me down to the Cafeteria. And just as we got in the Cafeteria, he said, "Say," he said, "we're kind of fasting here." Said, "There's some of our friends in there, and they're probably sitting close now, too. There's the one that give me that hat the other day, the Wilbanks, was a very fine friend."
	Said, "Here, sure want to talk to you!" Well, it's not that I don't want to talk to people, but, when That's on, He just simply goes to revealing things. So when we started out, Brother and Sister Wilbanks, sure enough, they visited me the other day down home. And they was standing there, excited, over... And said, "Now, Brother Branham, I want to shake your hand."
	And Brother Baxter said, "Now, look," said, "don't talk to him."
Foot Prints Book - Page 204
	And they--they We understand." They're very lovely. And he shook my hand. I started on down the street.
	And I started walking down the street, the Holy Spirit said, "Turn around and go in the car with them."
	I thought, "That, I just need prayer. Got to go on." I said, "Brother Baxter, it's a nice night."
	And he said, "Yes." I felt Something stop me. Looked like I couldn't move my legs anymore. Just getting... couldn't move my legs no more. I stopped in the street. He said, "What's the matter?"
	I said, "Brother Baxter, I must go back and get in the car with Wilbanks."
	He said, "Brother Branham, you can't."
	I said, "It's the Spirit of the Lord."
	He said, "All right, then."
	So we turned and went back and got into the car. I said, "Will you take me around to the hotel, Brother Wilbanks?"
	He said, "Yes."
	We went around to the hotel. And when we got out at the hotel, at the hotel we started up, Brother Baxter went walking on in. I started in, and Something said, "Go back and talk to Wilbanks."
	I went back. I said, "Friends, I hope there's nothing wrong with your family. There's Something here that just keeps telling me about this," I said, "not to--not to do this, you see, and not to go in, and so forth."
	He said, "Well," he said, "there's nothing wrong with us at all."
	I said, "There's something strange." And Brother Baxter had done went over to a--a ring over there with some flowers in it, right almost to the hotel. And Brother Baxter standing over there with these, messing around the flowers. Said, "Come on in, Brother Branham?"
	I said, "In a little bit." And I said, "I don't know, there's something happening somewhere."
	And I stayed there about three or four minutes. And looked like Something said, "Go on in."
	I started to walk on in, and just as they pulled away, started to pull away, I looked coming down the street, and stopped right up there beside of a palm tree, was the Reese family getting out. There he had the brown suit on, and brown tie. I looked at that, I looked at him, I never said a word. As he did, he threw both arms in the air and hollered, "Glory to God," and here he come down the street, They thought they had the Salvation Army out there. And up and down them steps he went!
Foot Prints Book - Page 205
	Almost to the meeting, I Said, "Now go on over to the meeting, and Set down. See, just don't Say nothing, just set there at the meeting. "There's a bunch over there tonight," I said, "it's nothing in the world but them same old spirits that lived on Ananias and those priests back there that denied the Lord Jesus. It's the same thing today living in man. The Devil takes his man but never his spirit, he just moves on, gets another one. And so then when it went on down like that, the Bible said, "They were foreordained to that condemnation." You know the Bible says that. "Turned the grace of our Lord into lasciviousness." That's right, the Jews.
	And then notice this, then they come down there, just born for unbelievers, and there they were sitting there. And I got up and I said, "Now, I've been told here, according to this, that the FBI is going to expose me tonight." I said, "All right. All right, FBI, wherever you are now," I said, "my manager is gone and so forth, I invite you to come on up to the platform and expose me of anything that I've done that's illegal, anything contrary to the Bible, anything illegal to the laws of the nation." I said, "Anything of that, come up and expose me, tell me where I'm wrong." Which, I knew there was no FBI. So I just stood there a little bit, waited a little while. I said, "No, it looks strange that the FBI don't come." I said, "You've got the platform, come on." I said, "If I done anything wrong to be exposed, then raise right up, and come up and tell me. See? Here where it's at, I'm willing to stand the... by the Word of the Lord, and--and to be exposed by It. See, I said, "anything I done."
	Just then I noticed a moving over on this side, I seen a black object. And it moved across the audience and went over and hung right up here in the platform, over a man dressed in a gray suit, and one in a blue. They were preachers. I said, "No, it ain't no FBI." I said, "They said they was going to expose me tonight. The guys that done it hasn't got nerve enough. They've backed out." I said, "There they set, right up there." I said, "That man in the gray suit, an blue." He got down like that. I said, "I thought you was going to expose me?" I said, "All right, you're not FBI agents, you're backslidden preachers. That's exactly what you are." You ask anybody you wish to. Ask my manager. And I said, "You're backslidden preachers. And I challenge you, in the Name of the Lord Jesus. You wrote this sign and said I was Simon the sorcerer. If I am Simon the sorcerer, and you're holy man, then you come to the platform and God strike me dead. Then if I am a man of God, and you're wrong, when you come to the platform God strike you dead. Come on down now." Yeah.
	They set there a little bit. First thing you know, I said, "You see what's happened?" I looked, and they was going out of the building real fast, as hard as they could. I said, "Well, we'll wait a few minutes, just play Only Believe or something, see if they come. Nobody never did show up, never has since. I said, "You see what it is when it comes to a showdown or the fact, it's nothing in the world but the Devil. That's exactly what it is. Exactly. God's works moves on just the same, Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, today, and forever!"
Experiences, July 15, 1952
Foot Prints Book - Page 206
LOVE REPELLS A SWARM OF HORNETS
	One day I was mowing my yard with a lawn mower, and I was trying to lawn-mow the front, and I would make a few rounds, and somebody come in to be prayed for, I'd have to run, change clothes, and pray for them. Well, the front was growing up before I could get to the back. And it was on a hot summer afternoon, Gene, Leo and them, the boys here, been to the place. I took off my shirt, no one could see me back there in the back. And I was running this power mower, and I forgot that right down at the end of the fence, was a big nest of these hornets hanging there. And I was running this mower real fast to get it cut real quick, and I never noticed them, and I'm not home too much, and I slammed right into those hornets. Was aiming to burn them, get them out of there. And I hit that hornets' nest, now, with no shirt on, and just in a moment the whole... around me was covered with hornets.
	Anyone knows that one sting can kill you. Last summer a man was stung on the lip by a honey bee, and it broke up some kind of a blood affair, died before the doctor could get there. A hornet will knock you flat on the ground when he stings you.
	And, here, a whole hive of them over me. But now, instead of being afraid... I don't know what you're going to think of me after this. It doesn't matter, 'cause I'm telling the truth. You'll have to answer with God about what you think about it. I hit, them hornets all around me. And instead of wanting to fight at them, something happened. I wasn't afraid of them. I loved them. I thought, "Little creatures of God, stinging is the only way you got to protect yourself, that's your God-given weapon. And I disturbed you out of your house. And I said, "Now I've got to pray for God's sick children, I'm the servant of the Lord. Now in the Name of our Creator, Jesus Christ, go back into your nest. I'll not bother you no more."
	And when I meet you at the judgment bar, them hornets whirled around me, and took circle, and made a B-line, and every one of them went right back into their nest. Why? The atmosphere had been changed. You say, "Brother Branham, that sounds silly." That's the reason you don't know the Bible. Did not the lions come after Daniel and could not touch him? The atmosphere was changed. Could the fire burn Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego? The atmosphere was changed. And the God of Daniel still lives tonight, He's the same God!
When Love Projects, May 19, 1957
Foot Prints Book - Page 207
CANADIAN OFFERING BOUGHT HOME
	Someone laid a--a note here on the desk, and said they "took up an offering" for me tonight. That wasn't necessary, don't do that. I can't take it back. I remember one time, in Calgary, Canada, they took up an... this offering was taken up. Brother Jack was trying to tell me... My wife setting back there; she, the children had an old two rooms we were living in, she had to put a blanket in the door to keep the--the door shut so the children wouldn't get pneumonia. And she said... He said to me, said, "Brother Branham, that's not fair to treat her that way." So, you remember the case. They took up, I forget how many thousand dollars.
	And I said, "Oh, take it back, Brother Jack."
	He said, "Now, how we going to do it?' So, I bought the place and it's there. So, to the glory and honor of God. We kept it for a couple years, the wife and I, as a gift from the church to people.
	And then I thought, "That doesn't sound right. I brought nothing into this world, it's certain that I'll take nothing out." So I turned around and lotted it, and deeded it back over to the Tabernacle. That when I'm finished, well, some other servant of God, if there is a tomorrow, will use it then. See? So, thank you very kindly, friends. God bless you, for it.
Works Is Faith Expressed, November 26, 1965
STORM CALMED IN GERMANY
	It's happened in Germany when them fifteen witch doctors, on each side of me, said... because Billy and Brother Arganbright wouldn't let them--let them see me. Then he said, "Well, we'll cause that tent to blow away." And they set down there, with their enchantments, and called on their god (the Devil), and here he come with a storm. About thirty thousand, forty thousand Germans out there, and that tent just raising up and down like this. Them... and then cut a... took a scissors and cut a feather, and pointed it back like that. And setting there, going through all of their enchantments and saying the three holy words, they say, "The Father, the Son, the Holy Ghost; wo-oo-oo-oo-oo-oo. The Father, the Son, the Holy Ghost; ahhhh."
	Going like that, and actually the storm come up, sure, "he's the prince of the power of the air," Satan. And they called the storm, and how... Even that great big tent, setting out like that... Oh, my, cover about a city block; and it built up, built out of two-by-four's, and just canvas tacked over it. The wind got under there and just raised it, like that. That wind and lightning a-flying like that, I just continually preached.
Foot Prints Book - Page 208
	And, oh, they just going into a big enchantment, going on and on like that, saying those little Holy words. They said, "The three high holy words: Father, Son, and Holy Ghost," on both sides like that. Then I seen him bow, and surrounded by devils there, but not bound.
	And I said to Brother Lowster, "Don't interpret this."
	I said, "Brother Arganbright, just pray."
	I said, "Lord God, Creator of heavens and earth, You sent me here, and I set my foot on this German soil in the Name of Jesus Christ because You sent me here. And that cloud has no power over me. It does not, because I'm anointed and sent here for the salvation of this people. I command you in Jesus' Name to depart from here."
	And the thunders going, "Bang! Bang! Bang," went "grrrrrrrrr," and rolled away; and right straight over the tent, blowed back, and the sun shined out. And within ten minutes, there was about ten thousand around the altars and things, screaming for mercy, to see the power of God. Why? "Greater is He that's in you, than he that's in the world."
He That Is In You, November 10, 1963
GIRL HEALED OF LEUKEMIA
	If I'm not mistaken, they were either Episcopalians or Presbyterian people that had brought a little girl from Kansas, and the doctors had give her up with leukemia, and they gave her, I believe, four days to live. She had gotten so bad so they said it just... Spend those four days coming over here through the snowdrifts and things across the country to have her prayed for. And the grandfather, a very fine looking, elderly man with grayed hair. And they had her already two days down here in a little motel out here, I guess it isn't standing there now, this side of Silver Creek. And so I went down that night to pray for her.
	It was early in the morning. I'd come in that night from out of town and went down. The elderly grandfather was walking in the floor, and the mother trying to take care of the child. And while I knelt to pray, the Holy Spirit revealed to me a secret that was between the mother and the father, something they done. I called them to the side and asked them about it. They started crying, and said, "That's right."
	Then I looked back, and I seen the little girl skipping a rope, going, playing. And now the little child, in about three weeks time, they sent me a picture of the little girl back in school, skipping a rope, and having no leukemia at all. Now, those testimonies are absolutely bona-fide truths, see. So, our God is so real. Just serve Him and believe Him, and I know He's real.
The Fourth Seal, March 21, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 209
STADSKLEV BABY DIED
	Like the little Stadsklev baby, when they sent over here to... Mrs. Stadsklev said, "Brother Branham, I called from Germany." There was an American army, with one of their jet planes setting out here at the field, would fly me to Germany and back in a day. He was a chaplain. And the baby was laying dead. And that little mother screaming, she said, "Listen!" Said, "I know; I stood right there and seen that woman hold that dead baby in her arms that died that morning. And I seen Brother Branham walk right out there and lay hands on that dead baby, and it come to life." Said, "This is my baby, Brother Branham." Never been a death in their family. See? And this little thing took sick one morning and died that afternoon.
	Here was all of them standing around and giving prophecies and things, "The baby was going to raise up!" and all like that.
	I said, "Well, that's mighty nice, Sister Stadsklev, but let me see what Father says." And I went out to the woods, and I prayed. Come back in, she had done called two or three times 'fore I got back the next morning. Nothing.
	The doctor said, "All right," said, "if that's... if you have faith like that, lady, we'll never let the baby leave the hospital. Let it lay right here, you stay right here with it. That's all right."
	Brother Stadsklev went and seen the army and major, and they said, "Sure, we--we'll fly him over and bring him back."
	And there was a plane setting, waiting to take me over that morning and bring me back that night to Germany, to Heidelberg, Germany, for the resurrection of this baby. I said, "Sure, God can do it, but let's see what His will is."
	Then I went out and prayed all night, nothing happened. Come back the next morning, nothing happened. And I started into the room. Just then I looked there, and there stood that Light hanging near the door, said, "Don't put your hand on that. Don't rebuke that. That's the hand of God."
	I got her on the phone, I said, "Sister Stadsklev, bury your baby. It's the hand of the Lord. It's God's will. Something would happen to that baby down along the line. You let it go right where God knows where it's at. You can't go to it now. If it lives, you won't. You leave it right like that."
	That great Lutheran preacher in Germany wrote a letter and said, "How I can appreciate what Brother Branham... waiting for that clear-cut decision of God before he said anything." That's it! Hold to God's decision! No matter what others say, or whatever it is, don't proposition with Satan at all.
How Can I Overcome? August 25, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 210
GOD LIKENED HIS PROPHETS UNTO EAGLES
	I begin to study the eagle when I read this. What about the eagle? I find out that the eagle is a very odd bird. He can fly higher than any other bird that there is. He's a special built bird. He builds his nest in the rocks, way up high. He's a very odd bird. And another thing, his feathers are so tight you can hardly--you can't pull them out with a pair of pliers. He's a huge mammoth bird, one of the biggest there is, and he's a very odd bird. But he's built special because he has a special work to do. The word eagle, means ripper with beak. And he feeds with the beak, a very beautiful thing of the Word of God. Feed from mouth to mouth, God feeding His children.
	And then he builds his nest high. He has that for a purpose and everything. Now, the eagle had a great powerful wing, that's for deliverance. And another thing the eagle does that's strange, he renews his youth. The eagle, after so long a time, just rotates and comes right back to a young eagle again, brings himself right back. He renews his youth. That's another type of the Church, of God's people. We'll get all down and kind of stale, and all at once the Holy Spirit comes and renews us again. God renewing the experience and the youth of His Church, giving them a new experience. That is the type of the eagle.
	Some years ago, I used to do a lot of riding, ranch, and we were up on the Troublesome River in Colorado. The Hereford Association grazes the Arapahoe pastures there and so forth, and up around on the mountains, and we used to take the cattle up there, and then in the fall of the year we'd have to hunt them out again; put them in the National Forest, and then we'd raise their hay down in the bottoms to feed out through the winter.
	And I would go out there each year to hunt, I do yet. And a friend of mine, we'd go back after all the people from the city had got down there and shot around the does, fawns, young cows, and old straggling bulls of the elks that's down low. Why we always go way back high, where you can't get in, and camp out back there. He'd take the east or west fork, on, and I'd take the other. We'll be several days before we meet one another.
	And I'll never forget, one year it hadn't snowed. It was along in October when the season come in. And if it snows up in the mountains, why, maybe in October it'll come a real pretty afternoon; maybe in another hour it'll be snowing. Then it will rain it off, and then the sun will come out--just changing weather. But then when the snow comes it runs the elk and the deer--those big ones that stay high away from the noise of civilization--it runs them down into the valley. That's where you usually get the trophies.
	This year the snows hadn't come yet, and I was way up high. I had left my horse several miles behind and tied him up so he'd have plenty of room and some hay so he could eat, and I had went all the way around timberline, up in there looking.
Foot Prints Book - Page 211
	That afternoon there came a storm sweeping across the mountains and the roaring of thunder and lightning flashing. And I got behind a tree, and I stood back behind the tree till the storm was over--it dropped down into the timber. There'd been a "blow-down" there. And I was standing behind the timber, waiting till the storm passed; standing there thinking. I had my rifle sitting just against the tree. Then when the storm was over, I was thinking about God, how wonderful He was. And while the storm was going on, the cold winds set in, and it froze much of the water on the evergreens--like icicles hanging. Then when the sun came out, way back over in the West, I could see the sun just peeping through the crevice of the mountain, and looked like the Eye of God.
	You know God's everywhere. You can just see Him anywhere, if you just look for Him. He's there, you have to see Him. He will be there. He is here right now. If you'll just look around, you'll see Him. And then, when I was standing there, I looked at that sunset, and I raised up my hands and I said, "Oh great Jehovah God, Your eye has run to and fro through the earth." Just then I heard the bugle from a bull elk. He had got scattered away from the herd in the storm, and he was making that real sharp squeal of a sound like that. I heard answering him over here in another place.
	Way up on the side of the mountain, the old gray wolf begin to howl, and the mate answered down in the bottom. I looked around across the valley from one mountain across the divide; there was a rainbow. Just everywhere I looked, there was God.
	My mother is a half Indian. She came off the reservations a Cherokee Indian; and her mother drawed a pension. My conversion never took that out of me. There's something about the woods and outdoors that I love. When I heard that old wolf howling and the mate answering it, tears began to run down my cheeks. I heard that old bull elk screaming up there for his herd. It answered.
	I looked at the rainbow, and said, "Yep. There's God again." He's Alpha and Omega. He's the colors, the covenant in the rainbow. God's everywhere, if you'll just look around for Him.
	I got so happy I just raised up my hands and the tears running down my cheeks, I run around and around and around that tree. I was just having me a big time. Nobody in thirty miles of me--just jumping up and down and screaming to the top of my voice. Honestly, if there'd been somebody watching me, they'd thought somebody out of the insane institution was out there. But I wasn't caring; I was having a good time. I was worshipping the Lord, my God. It didn't make any difference to me what anybody else thought.
Foot Prints Book - Page 212
	I was just having a good time, just around and around and around that tree. And I stopped, listened to that wolf, listened to that scream again, and around and around the tree I'd go again. And I excited something.
	And there was a little pine squirrel--I don't know whether you know what they are here in Oklahoma or not--just a little bitty noisy thing about that long. He's a blue coat policeman of the woods. He just... He makes so much noise, and there's nothing to him. He jumped up on a stump, and he begin to "chatter, chatter, chatter," just as hard as he could. And I thought, "There's no need of you getting excited, I'm worshipping the Lord. If you don't like that, watch this." And around and around and around and around again I went, just as hard as I could. And I said, "Isn't that wonderful? Your Creator, my God. Here we go again!" And around and around and around like that. And I noticed the little fellow cocking his little head sideways and looking down in that blow down.
	It didn't seem like I excited him; it was something else excited him. Well, I thought, "Don't think I'm acting funny, because I'm not acting funny to myself. And I know He's a blessing me. So, you might as well join in with me." And, so, I happened to look, and the storm had forced a big eagle down. It had forced him down in... been down low, probably eating. He couldn't get his... above to get above the storm, so it forced him down into the bushes. And there he was down in these bushes here, and that was what was exciting the little squirrel.
	He was watching it real close like that, and going, "chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter;" like he was going to tear that eagle to pieces. Well, he wasn't big enough to tear nothing to pieces. So he was standing on that stump, his little tan curled up like that; "Chatter, chatter, chatter; chatter, chatter, chatter."
	I thought, "Well, don't get excited; he ain't gonna hurt you." And that big eagle jumped out on a limb like that and I thought, "Oh God, there You are in that wolf call. There You are in the call of the wild. There You are in the sunset. There You are in the rainbow. Why did You put that eagle before me? What's that eagle doing there? I can't see You in that eagle."
	I watched that eagle. I said... looked at him, his great big gray-looking eyes. He wasn't noticing that pine squirrel so much; he was watching me. I could see those great big eyes watching me; and I thought, "Well, yeah, I can see God in that eagle, because that he's not afraid--there's something about him that he's not afraid."
	I said, "I'll try and see if he's afraid." I said, "Say Fellow, you know I could shoot you?" I said, "This is my rifle. I could shoot you."
	He just looked up at me like that. I kept noticing him feeling his wings. I said, "I see now. That's the reason. You're not afraid because that God gave you two wings, and you know good and well you could be in that timber there before I could even get that rifle in my hand."
Foot Prints Book - Page 213
	I thought, "If you could trust your God-given wings to get out of danger, how much more ought the Church with a God-given Spirit of the Holy Ghost among us to get away from things, get out of it! I watched him, how he felt them wings, as long...
	Someone said to me one time, "Brother Branham, aren't you afraid you'll make a mistake?" No, sir, not as long as I can feel Something around me. That's all I want, That's okay. As long as He's there, it's Him doing it.
	And I watched the eagle for a length of time. He saw that I loved him too much; I wasn't going to hurt him. And so, he wasn't afraid of me, but he just got nauseated with that, "Chatter, chatter, chatter; chatter, chatter, chatter." And he got tired of it, so he just made a great big jump, flopped his wings twice; and then I seen why he broke in on me shouting,
	That big eagle never flopped his wings anymore. He just seemed to know how to set his wings; and every time the wind would come in, he'd ride up higher. And the wind would come in; he'd ride higher. I stood there and watched him till he become just a little bitty speck.
	And I said, "Oh God, that's it." He got tired of that, "Chatter, chatter, chatter." It isn't run from church to church, join this one and join that one--it's just knowing how to set your wings in the power of His Holy Spirit. When He comes riding in, just ride on, ride on--on and on. Get out of the way from this, "Chatter, chatter--days of miracles has passed!" "No such a thing as the Holy Ghost!" "You're all wrong in this!" "There ain't no such thing as divine healing." Just ride on above it. Just let the Holy Ghost ride in and ride on away. Just carry on way up and above, plumb out of hearing distance.
	My, God made the eagle. Now, if he didn't have... If the hawk tried to follow the eagle, he would disintegrate in the air. A crow try to follow him, the feathers would fall out of him. He's a special made bird.
	God likened His eagles unto His prophets. A prophet rides high into the spheres where he can look way away. Now, if the eagle has got great powerful wings that can take him up there, and his eyes aren't compared with his wings, he'd be blind when he got up there. That's the reason a hawk, trying to become an eagle, when he got so high, he couldn't see anyhow; so it wouldn't do him no good to climb up. See, he is a special made bird. And a Christian is a special made person. That's exactly right.
	There is no need of going to church unless you've got something that tells you that it is all there. It's something special that God does for you. That eagle can go so high till you can't see him, And he can see anything moving on the ground, the least little object, his eye is so great.
God's Eagles, March 2, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 214
"I AM GOD'S VOICE TO YOU"
	Well, I say, "Bless the Lord!" God bless you, my brother. And they could say nothing evil of it, for the man stood with them that had been laying at the gate for forty years; and this man was sixty-six years, an invalid. Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, today, and forever. How did Mr. Upshaw... I never seen him in my life. I knowed nothing of him. How did I know he was a congressman and who he was? But the Holy Spirit revealed it here at the platform. He revealed it, so It makes the secrets known.
	Now, that's nothing to do with me, see, I just happen to be that I was born for that purpose. See? Just like the pool or the water of Bethesda, it couldn't say, "Look what a great water I am." But when the Angel went off of the water, it was just water. Is that right? That's right. Now, I'm just your brother, by the grace of God. But when the Angel of the Lord moves down, it becomes then a Voice of God to you. Maybe if I offended you by saying that, forgive me, but I felt that might been resented. But I am God's Voice to you. See, I say that again, that time was under inspiration. See? And I--I felt bad about it the first time, but It repeated it. Now, see, I can say nothing in myself. But what He shows me, I say it, and you believe it and watch what happens.
My Commission, And Faith Without Works Is Dead, May 5, 1951
"THE WAY IT WAS ON THE DAY OF PENTECOST"
	"How hear we every man in our own language?" Say, what if we Indiana people spoke a different language from the Kentucky people and Brother Banks is a Kentuckian? And they spoke a different language then, and here we know that he couldn't speak Indiana language. And then he raised up there speaking in--in Indiana language, and know that he don't know it. See? And we hear him in Indiana language, he's thinking he's speaking Kentucky language. He's just testifying, "Praise God! Jesus has raised from the dead. Hallelujah!" but we're hearing him in Indiana language. That's the way it was on the Day of Pentecost. See? "How do we hear every man," see, "behold, are not all these which are speaking Galileans," see, Kentuckians? "And how do we Indiana, Ohio, and Illinois, and Maine, and Massachusetts, and Californians, hear him in our language wherein we were born?" Get the idea? See, it's inspiration. See, it's inspiration to them to hear, it's inspiration to them.
	See, the message... the thing of it is, is a testimony of the resurrection of Jesus Christ. See, that's right. Now, if God doesn't live that Life in you, no matter how much you testify of It, you still didn't get It. See? That's right. How well you...
Foot Prints Book - Page 215
	Is there another question now? [Brother Roy Roberson says, "Well, Brother Branham, I think that we saw that happen in the prayer line, that Spanish girl."--Ed.] Yes, very good, Brother Roy, it was at--at right where I'm going now, at Beaumont, Beaumont. Was it Beaumont? Yes, sir.
	Now, the prayer line was stopped. There was a little Spanish girl come up on the platform. Well, frankly, I believe I was going out, wasn't it? Howard was taking me out, and--and this... I--I--I heard somebody crying, it was a little Spanish girl there, oh, about fifteen, sixteen years old, right... just a kid. And--and I looked, and she would a-been the next prayer card if I had went ahead. I had a bunch up there, she'd a-been the next prayer card. I said, "Bring her on." So they brought her on up. I was going over to another meeting, and I said, "Bring her on up."
	So, I come to find out, I said to her something like this, "Now, will you believe? If Jesus will help me to tell you what's wrong with you, will you believe that--that He will heal you?" And she just kept her head down. I thought she must be deaf and dumb. See?
	So when I looked again, I said, "No, she just can't speak English." So they got an interpreter to come there, and I said, "Will you believe It?" She motioned back to... Then she could understand through the interpreter, of course. See?
	Well, then I said... And I looked and I saw a vision. I said, "I see you sitting by an old-fashioned fireplace and a big kettle swinging out, full of ears of yellow corn." You old... You remember that, Brother Roy? I said, "You overeat that corn. And when you did, you fell violently ill and your mother put you on the bed and you started with epileptic fits." And I said, "You've had them ever since."
	And then she turns around to the interpreter and said to him through her own language, "I thought he couldn't speak English... or speak Spanish!"
	And he turned to me and said, "You didn't speak Spanish, did you?"
	I said, "No." So we looked on the recorder, stopped the recorders, it was absolutely English.
	But then the interpreter said, "You tell me what he said then." See, he had to get the interpretation. Said, "You tell me what he said." And she said the very same words back to him, and he give it out again.
	Now, she heard me in her own language wherein she was born, and I was speaking English. She heard it in Spanish. "How hear we every man in our own tongue wherein we were born?" And the child was healed. See, that's it, it's the wonderful works of God.
Questions And Answers, January 12, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 216
HEALING OF FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE
	Florence Nightingale, the great-granddaughter of the late Florence Nightingale that founded the Red Cross. You seen her picture in the book, weighed about thirty pounds, cancer had eat her up. In London, England... They brought her from Africa to London, England. And there in despair... Brother Bosworth wrote back and told her, said, "We can't come to Africa."
	She just wrote back, had the nurse to write and said, "I can't be moved. I can't do it." Showed the picture, You seen the picture. Only we had to put a little piece over it. It just had a small cord around. I thought maybe somebody, put in the book, might criticize because she was--her body was so exposed there, and we put a little thing across her here. She just had a--a little--a rag or towel laying across--across her hips, but up above there was nothing. And even... But we thought we'd put a little piece of paper on there and photograph the photograph back. Keeps the people who's not got right kind of a position in their mind of thinking, that they wouldn't criticize me putting that picture in the paper.
	And then when the doctor said that she can't be moved, and she knowed I was going to visit England, she had them to put her on a stretcher and pack her to a plane, and bring her to London, England, and send a guard out to the plane before going down to Buckingham Palace, sent a guard out there, to come pray her her. And she was so far gone until she couldn't even speak to me. They had to raise her hands to put it in mine.
	You know how London is, some of you soldiers been there. It's always so foggy. And I knelt down there by the side of a window, and she... The tears were running off. She wanted to... I don't know how she even got enough moisture to let tears come. It was just only bones, skin over them; and her--her legs up here at the hips wasn't over about, looked to me like about two inches across, or three inches. Her veins was collapsed. How she was living, I don't know. You seen her picture later. I knelt down by the side of the bed. Now, she was desperate. Whether I could come or not, they're going to bring her anyhow.
	And I got down there, my heart was a-bleeding within me, of the faith of that poor, little, dying creature, and I prayed with all the heart that I had. And while I started to pray, a little turtledove come flew on the window, begin to walk up and down, cooing. I thought it was a pet. I hadn't been in England but about an hour, just coming from the airport down there. And I thought it was a pet, and when I raised up and said, "Amen," it flew away. And I started to ask the brethren, did they hear that dove. And they were talking about it, and when I started to say, "Did you see... what that dove mean?" It come out, "THUS SAITH THE LORD, you'll live and not die." And she's living today. Why? Desperation. Desperation drove the woman to take a stand, live or die. Desperation arranged it that she got there at the same time I did. And a token from God, He sent a dove to give THUS SAITH THE LORD.
Desperation, September 1, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 217
BILLY PAUL IS BAPTIZED
	One of the greatest moments of my life. I'm looking across somebody's shoulder, my mother. I led her out here in the Ohio River and baptized her in the Name of the Lord Jesus. Now my boy. O God, if possible, let Hope look down over the banister, this morning, look across the veil that hangs between earth and Glory. I pray God will make a preacher out of my boy! I pray that God will anoint him and give him a double portion of the Spirit. May God bless his life.
	Thank you all, for your prayer. Prayer changes things. I'll pray for your children too. Billy, boy, some of these days, honey, we, if Jesus tarries, we'll have to go down in one of these, they'll throw dirt on us. But, sonny, God will bring us up. "I know my Redeemer liveth, at the last days He will stand on this earth."
	I pray that God will bless him, keep the enemy from him. Give him a free access, way down this long road, son. There's many souls dying down through there. But throw out the lifeline to them, bring them in. I trust, Billy, that you will stand and baptize literally thousands times thousands of precious souls, for the remission of their sin. God, bless my boy, I pray.
	O Master! Oh, how I... My boy, Lord, that I've raised for Thee. Here's my boy, Lord, he's all I got. I bring him to You this morning. I'm so thankful, Lord, that he believes You. So thankful that he's repented, God. O Lord Jesus, O Christ, anoint him with the Holy Ghost. Grant it, Lord, that the power of the Spirit of the resurrected Christ hold my boy. Grant it, Lord. May he be filled with God's Spirit, to preach the Word, unadulterated Gospel of Christ, to all the ends of the world. Grant it, Lord. Bless him and use him.
	Here he stands by the grave before him, Lord. I think of that morning out yonder, we're going like mother laying there with his sister. O Christ, this will be recorded in Heaven. And there'll be... God, grant my boy faith during his life and on his journey Home, bless him in that Life. Bless him, Lord. May he have a great ministry, saving souls. Here he is, Lord. As Thou hast commissioned Thy servant to go into all the world and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them into the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, therefore, Lord, upon this commission, my--my heart bleeds to You.
	My son, upon the confession of your sins and your faith in God's Son, Jesus Christ, I baptize thee, my beloved son, in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ, Amen.
Baptizing Billy, April 9, 1950
Foot Prints Book - Page 218
JEHOVAH WITNESS SKEPTIC BELIEVES
	One of my meetings, not long ago, there was a Jehovah Witness brother that had been a little skeptic of the meeting. And when he heard of it, then he came to Louisville. He had a boy that his legs was bent up from polio. But one night he saw a little boy taken from a wheelchair, that was so braced up over his hips, and one leg was shorter than the other, the little fellow ran all over the place and jumped up on the platform and preached a sermon. That convinced him. He was a contractor. His name was Wood, Banks Wood. He lives... and they are neighbors to me now. He was from Crestwood, Kentucky.
	Up in Ohio, I had a big tent, he brought his boy and was sitting back in the tent. That night the Holy Spirit went back into the meeting, and said, "The man sitting back there, His name is Banks Wood. He's from Crestwood, Kentucky, a contractor. Jehovah Witness by faith. But he has a boy with him by the name of David, that's got polio, one leg is drawed up. THUS SAITH THE LORD, he's healed."
	He didn't know what to do. In a few moments the boy's mother said, "David, stand up." And when the boy stood up, he was just as normal and perfect as he could be. That convinced him. He stopped carpenter work, contracting, sold everything he had, bought a little house next door to me, and has lived there ever since. And, Mr. Banks Wood, how many knows him? Why, you, many of you know him here, why, from selling books. He sells books in the meetings with me, many times. His family, all being Jehovah Witness, very fine people, just the very nicest of people, honest, their name is above reproach in the state of Kentucky. Fine people!
	So one of his brothers, by the name of Lyle, came down to visit him, because they excommunicated him upon the basis of his--his faith then in God, on Divine healing, because they said it was of the Devil.
	But the boy was healed. The boy now is a young man, and married. And he doesn't even... you have to... he has to study to see which leg it was that was crippled. And he works for the supermarket, some kind of a buyer or something for the supermarkets, or he just had.
	And, now, this Mr. Lyle came into Mr. Wood's house, he said, "Banks, you know, as a brother, we all love you." But said, "How come you go off on a deep end like that? How come to you listen to some fanatic preacher and to give up the faith that your father has taught you?"
	He said, "I haven't give up the faith that my father has taught me. I just believe more." He said, "I believe that plus what I know now."
	Well, he said, "What kind of a quack did you get mixed up with?"
	He said, "There he is out there in the field, cutting hay." And--and he said, "Well, you want to speak to him?"
	Said, "Yes, I'd like to talk to him a minute." Said, "I'd like to just see what he's made out of."
Foot Prints Book - Page 219
	So he called me out there, Mr. Wood did, and I was dirty, and you know how you'd be, and hot and sweaty, and overalls just white with perspiration and where they had been the day before. He come in, he said, "And you're the preacher that took Banks on this wild chase?"
	And I said, "No, sir, I am not." I said, "I'm his brother in Christ, who preaches the Gospel."
	And he looked me all up and down a few times. We set down to talk, not an unreasonable person, nice. But he said, "Mr. Branham," said, "we were raised strictly Jehovah Witness. Our father is a reader in the Jehovah Witness."
	I said, "That's fine. I'm certainly glad to hear that--that." "And you have a nice name, and I sure appreciate a daddy that would raise you, and a mother, to be honest and upright people as you are."
	And so while I was there, the Holy Spirit, in the goodness of His mercy, a vision came over me. And I said, "Mr. Wood, I see you're a married man. You have a wife. She's a blond-headed woman. You have two little boys, about six and eight years old." And he looked around towards Banks real funny, looked back. I said, "You thought Banks had told me that. He had not." I said, "Perhaps maybe you know this. You have left your wife, or you're untrue to her. Last night you was with a woman that had auburn hair. She's much younger than you are. You were in a place where she and you were in a room together, and there was a man knocking at the door. You slipped through the window. And it's a good thing you didn't go to the door, you'd a-got your head shot off, 'cause he had a pistol in his hand." And he fell on the floor, he knowed that Banks didn't tell me that.
	He said, "Mr. Branham, I want to know more about this." Right there in the room, the Lord Jesus saved him. Away he went to tell his daddy.
	And his daddy said, "Now you've got all mixed up."
	So here comes his sister down. And she attended the first meeting and was converted, and I baptized her in the Christian faith.
	Then that blew the daddy up, and here he come. And so Banks was gone, when my wife and I had just arrived at the house, and there was a car sitting down the road, and an elderly man standing in the yard. And so we spoke to him, and he said, "I'm Mr. Wood."
	And I said, "Yes, sir." I said, "My name is Branham." I said, "I'm glad to meet you."
	And he said, "Well, I'm glad to meet you, Mr. Branham." Said, "You know where Banks is?"
	And I said, "He's probably gone to the grocery. This is usually our time to go, and he and his wife is gone. Won't you come in?"
	And so he said, "No, I'd better stay right out here."
	I said, "Well, come in and have a glass of water and refresh yourself, Banks will be in in a few minutes."
	In a few moments he come in, and he said, "I want to go fishing with you. Have you got time to go fishing?"
	I said, "Oh, sure." I wanted to work on him.
	So he said... Well, the next, that night it rained like everything. And then the next day we went down to... Said, "Well, I don't guess there's any need going, the streams will all be muddy."
Foot Prints Book - Page 220
	And I said, "Well, we can go, try." We crossed the river, and I was praying for the Lord to help me. I wasn't going to say one thing about religion, let him name it. And so then, if he's hungering, he will mention it. So then when we crossed the river, I saw a vision. And I said, "Mr. Woods, as you might know," I said, "today, every stream that we pass will be muddy." And I said, "Then when we get down to the lake that we're going, it'll be pretty and blue. We shall fish till about three-thirty this afternoon, without catching any fish. Then I'm going to start catching fish, I'm going to catch about fifty pound. You're going to catch one. Your boy, Lyle, will catch one. We'll stop fishing at midnight. The next morning we go back a-fishing again, I'll catch a large-scale fish. These fish that I catch will be blue cat, and the next will be a large-scale fish. Then we'll fish the rest of the day and won't even get a bite. That's THUS SAITH THE LORD." He looked over at Banks and kind of grinned a little, and looked around.
	That's just exactly the way it happened. And when he left that night, after the second night, we fished all day, and that man climbed every bank that he could, to try to make a fish bite, and he couldn't even get another bite. And I had about twenty-five pounds of fish, caught two of them, five and eight pounds apiece, on a little number-four hook, and without a landing net. Now, that, that had to be God, if anybody knows about fishing. And he was sitting there watching it, He kind of talks down in his throat.
	And his son said to him the next day, said, "Well, dad, what do you think about it?"
	Said, "Well, I guess if anybody can see fish before they catch them, I guess that's all right.
	And so I said, "But I can't do that always, Mr. Wood. It was for your sake." I said, "Now, without any disregards, the Bible said if there be one among you who's a prophet, or spiritual, if this one prophesies and what he says comes to pass, then hear him." I said, "No disregard to Mr. Rutherford, but he said 'Christ would come in '14,' then he turned off 'spiritual,' which, He come that way on the Day of Pentecost. Now if the other four things that he missed..." I said, "What about this?" See? And I baptized him about three Sundays ago, him and his wife, in the Christian faith.
Speak To This Mountain, November 23, 1959
Foot Prints Book - Page 221
BOY RAISED FROM THE DEAD IN FINLAND
	Standing yonder in Finland that day, and that little boy laying there, and I walked around him laying there dead. Been dead for a half hour, you read in the book. I started to walk away, Something put their hands on me. I turned around, I thought, "What was that?" And I looked again. I thought, "Wait a minute!" Looked back here on the flyleaf of the Bible, "And it shall come to pass, a little boy about nine years old, he will be killed by an automobile. There'll be a long strip of evergreen, rocks lapped in there; the car will be laying across the road, wrecked. He will have on little stockings like, up high; a cropped haircut; and his little eyes will be turned back, the bones in his body will be broken."
	I looked, I thought, "O God!"
	I said, "Stand still, all of you!" The mayor of the city there. I said, "If that boy isn't on his feet in two minutes from now, I'm a false prophet, ride and run me out of Finland." Certainly! "But if he is, you owe your lives to Christ." That's right. They stood still.
	I said, "Heavenly Father, across the sea yonder, two years ago, You said this little boy would lay here."
	There was Brother Moore and Brother Lindsay, and them looking at that. And everywhere, and they'd wrote it in the Bible; and thousands of Bibles across the land had it wrote in it. What was it? An Absolute.
	The Father had showed what would take place. There's no fear at all standing there. Absolute! Sure, he will rise.
	Right there in Finland, where thousands of people coming in nightly, and have to even move some out and let them be... seat them, move them out and put somebody else in. There he stood with... All that--the people loved me; and they'd seen healings done, but here was a boy laying there dead. What was the Absolute? The vision. "I do what the Father says do. He that believeth in Me, the works that I do shall he also." There's your Absolute.
	I said, "Death, you can't hold him any longer, God has spoken! Come back, give him up!" And the little boy raised up and looked around like that. The people got to fainting and everything. There it is, wrote right there and signed by the mayor of the city, by a notary public. That's right!
The Absolute, December 30, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 222
DISORDER IN SERVICE IS CORRECTED
	Billy remembers this, Costa Mesa, California. Every time when I get ready to make an altar call there'd be a woman jump up, and run up and down them aisles, speaking in tongues, and she'd just tear that altar call to pieces. And I'd just have to walk out. You could see the Spirit done--done grieved, you see. Nothing will grieve the Spirit of God if it's in order. See? [Blank spot on tape--Ed.]... just before she got ready to start, how she'd get herself ready, 'cause I watched her. Any minister will do that when he sees anything out of order. Then this woman was back there and she told Billy, and Billy told me when I was coming in that night, said, "Daddy, you know that woman that's broke them--them altar call, two nights?"
	"Yeah."
	Said, "She was sitting out there," said, "she said, 'Glory to God, Billy, I got another message tonight!'"
	Well, now, you see, I watched her down over the audience. There was thousands of people there; that's when the Reader's Digest wrote up that about the healing of Donny Morton, you know, The Miracle of Donny Morton. So I watched that woman, and just about the time I started to make my altar call, she... Now, she was just untrained; no doubt, a good woman. But she looked around, she started fixing her hair. She had bobbed hair, see. So, you see, she belonged to the Assemblies or some of them churches that--that permitted that. She was fixing her hair up. She reached down and pulled up her stockings, got ready like that. And just about time I started to make the altar... I said, "Now, how many in here, how many is there present now that would like to come forward and--and give their hearts to the Lord Jesus?"
	She jumped up. I said, "Sit down." She started on. I said, "Sit down!" See? And, boy, everybody... I just stopped. She acted like she didn't hear me, and I squalled it out again. She heard me that time, 'cause I like to shook the building over with that big microphone standing right there. And she set down.
	I said, "Now, as I was saying, how many wants to come to the altar and give their hearts to God?" And I went right ahead with the meeting, see.
	And that night when I started the truck, I was surrounded. And here them bunch of women sounded like a bunch of chickens, you know, "You blasphemed the Holy Ghost."
	I said, "I did?" I said, "How can I blaspheme the Holy Ghost by following the... His, the declaration of the Scriptures?" See?
	And this woman said, "I had a message right straight from God."
	I said, "But you was giving it in the wrong time, sister." I said, "I'm not..."
	"You say that wasn't--that wasn't of God?"
	I said, "I couldn't tell you, lady." I said, "I--I--I believe it was, see." I said, "I'll say it for your benefit, that, 'I say I believe it was.' And I believe you're a good woman, but you were out of order."
Foot Prints Book - Page 223
	And there was her pastor standing there. I knew he was her pastor, see. And I said... I--I said, "There's only one thing I can say, that either you was in the flesh or you've got a pastor that's trained you that don't know nothing about the Scriptures." I said, "He ought to come and talk to us a little while about the Scriptures. That's wrong, you're out of order. You lost many souls, night before last, and many last night again, and would have done the same thing tonight."
	And this man said, "Brother Branham," said, "I beg your pardon."
	I said, "What do you mean?"
	Said, "She had a right to give that message, you was through."
	I said, "I was on the platform, and the spirit of the prophets is subject to the prophet. I'm still in the platform."
	And he said, "Well..."
	I said, "I still had the Message. I was making my altar call, that's to rake in. I throwed my net out, I'm pulling it now. Don't throw barbed wire out there or something to upset it, see." I said, "I was still pulling my net." And--and I said, "She interfered with the--with the bringing in of souls. The... What good would it do to preach or anything else if you don't call and get sinners to come up? See?"
	And he said, "Well, her message was later than yours. Hers was right off the platform... Hers was right straight from God."
	I said, "'If any man thinks himself to be spiritual or a prophet let him acknowledge what I say is the Commandments of the Lord. But if he be ignorant, just let him be ignorant. We have no such custom, neither the Church of God,'" quoting Paul, you know. I said, "No, sir, nothing fresh! He, Jesus, said, 'Let every man's word be a lie and Mine be True.' Paul said, 'Though an Angel from Heaven come with anything else but what's Here, let it be accursed.'" I said, "Mister, you are firmly off the line." I said, "What kind of a church have you got? I bet it's a big bunch of confusion. See? If you'd let them people do that how do you ever make your altar call? She's got a ministry, they all got a ministry, but you got times for your ministry, see, that's given to."
Questions And Answers, January 12, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 224
VISION OF THE PROTECTING BLOOD
	Here's a little experience happened to me, I was up at--at Toledo, Ohio. I was in a revival and--and having a meeting down there, and so many people. They knowed the hotels was at, so they had taken me out into the country. And I was staying out there, a little motel.
	We had been eating at a little Dunkard restaurant, it was a wonderful place. The little ladies in there just as Christian and sainted-looking as they could be, clean and real nice. Sunday come, I got hungry. I had been fasting a little, and I want to go across the street to another orderly little... a little road there by a corner, and there's a... just a regular, common, American place there to eat. Little, had a little place, a cafe, open all night. When I walked in there on that Sunday, about two o'clock in the afternoon, before going down to preach that afternoon.
	I was so gotten, I didn't know what to do. I walked in and the first thing I noticed was a young lady about sixteen, eighteen years old (some papa's darling, and some mother's darling), standing back there with a boy, with her hands around her hips. Bunch of teen-agers setting at the--at the counter.
	I heard a slot machine. And looked over here and there was a policeman standing there with his arm around a woman, up around here, her waistline, and playing a slot machine, Now, you know that gambling and slot machines is illegal in Ohio, you Buckeye people here. And you know that's illegal. And here was the law, playing a slot machine; and a man of my age, probably married, bunch of children, maybe a grandfather. A policeman, rode patrol, playing a slot machine. There was that young... What's a teen-age done? What's this done?
	I stood there. And nobody noticed me coming in, they was too busy, half of them drunk. So, I watched. I heard somebody saying, "Well, do you think the rain'll hurt the rhubarb?" And looked around over here, and here set a lady setting there, old lady, real... she was sixty-five, seventy, close to it. And the poor lady... I don't blame anyone from looking their best, but when she... She'd fixed herself... She made her hair blue, real blue-looking, and all cut off over the top and made it real blue. And she had on real thick manicure, or what you call the stuff put on her face, and a big spots. And she had on little bitty shorts and the poor old thing was so wrinkled till the meat, flab, meat was hanging down like that over her leg. And she was drunk. She was setting there with an old man, in the summertime, with one of these old gray army overcoats on, or olive drab. And hanging down like that, and a big scarf around his neck. Drunk, two of them, and they was with this poor old woman.
Foot Prints Book - Page 225
	I stood there and looked around. I said, "God, how can You stand it? What--what, how do You look at such as that? When it makes me, a sinner saved by grace, think that, how can--can You look at it? Why, it looks like You'd burst the thing open. Will my little Rebekah and Sarah have to come up under that kind of an influence? Will my two little girls have to meet a--a popular, so known, world as it is today, where the people act like that? God, how can I ever... what can I do?" Course, it's His grace. If they were ordained to Eternal Life, they'll come to It; if they wasn't, they won't. I don't know. That's up to God. I'll do my part.
	I thought, "How can You stand it, God? Look like You're so holy that You just wipe that thing off the earth." I said, "Look at that poor grandmother setting there. Look at that young girl back there. And here's a woman standing here, probably twenty-five years old. And that police with his arms around her waist, a-playing a slot machine. And there's the law, the nation's gone. There's the motherhood gone. Here's the elder gone. And there's a young girl setting back there, and she's gone. Look at the boys, when they ought to be in church or somewhere."
	And I thought, "O God, what can I do? And here I am in this city a-crying with all my heart, and they ignore it and walk as if they were..." And I thought, "Well, God..."
	Well, then a thought come. "If I haven't called them, how can they come? All the Father has given Me will come. 'You have eyes but you can't see, ears and you can't hear.' "
	I thought, "Well, if the President would come to town instead of the revival, everybody'd come out. Oh, sure, that's worldly."
	Then I got to thinking, "Well, God, how, why don't You just... Well, come on and send Jesus and let's have it over with. Why don't You just--just go and have it all over with, and let it go?"
	Then I begin to see something moving in front of me. It looked like a little whirl going around like this. I kept watching it, and I saw a world turning around and around. And I watched it, and where it was spraying something off. And I looked, and is was a spray of red, crimson Blood; across, around the world; just like a whirl going around, like a comet, and it had a whirl around like this. And I looked at this whirl, and just above it, I saw Jesus in the vision. He was looking down. And I seen myself standing down here on the earth doing the things that I should not do. And every time that I sinned, God would have killed me, "Cause the day you eat of it, the day you die." And God's holiness and justice requires, and you'd have to die. And then I looked there, and I kept rubbing my eyes, I said, "I'm not, I never went to sleep. I'm... It's a vision, I'm sure this is a vision."
Foot Prints Book - Page 226
	I kept watching, as I stood behind the door. And I seen my own sins come up. And every time they would start to hit the Throne, His Blood act like a bumper on a car. It caught it and I'd see It shake, and the Blood would run down His face. And I seen Him raise His hands, and said, "Father, forgive him, he doesn't know what he's doing."
	I seen myself do something else, it shook Him again, bump. It would... God would have killed me right then, but His Blood was a-catching me. It was holding my sins. Thought, "O God, did I do that? Surely it wasn't me." But it was!
	Then I went walking like this, like I was going through that room, and I walked up close to Him. I seen a book laying there and it had my name on it, and all kinds of black letters wrote across it. I said, "Lord, I'm sorry I did this. Did my sins cause You to do that? Did I spin Your Blood around the world? Did I--did I do this to You, Lord? I'm so sorry that I did it." And He reached out. I said, "Will You forgive me? I didn't mean to. I'll... You, by Your grace... I'll try to be a better boy if You'll just help me."
	He took His hand and patted His side, took His finger and wrote "pardoned" on my book, throwed it over behind Him (the Sea of Forgetfulness). I watched it a little bit. And He said, "Now, I forgive you, but you want to condemn her." See? Said, "You're forgiven, but what about her? You want to blow her up. You didn't want her to live."
	I thought, "O God, forgive me. I didn't mean to think that. I didn't want to do that. I--I--I didn't want to do that."
	"You're forgiven, you feel all right. But what about her? She needs it, too. She needs it."
	Oh, I thought, "God, how did I know who You've called, and who You haven't called?" It's my business to speak to everyone.
	So, when the vision left me, I walked over to her, I said, "How do you do, lady?" And them two man had went to the rest room. And they... She was setting there hiccupping, you know, laughing. The bottle of whiskey setting on the table, or beer it was, alcohol, setting there where they been drinking. I walked up, said, "How do you do?"
	And she said, "Oh, hello."
	And I said, "Could I set down?"
	She said, "Oh, I got company."
	I said, "I didn't mean it in that way, Sister."
	She looked at me when I called her "Sister." She said, "What do you want?"
	And I said, "Could I set down just a minute."
	She said, "Help yourself." And I sat down.
	I told her what had happened. She said, "What's your name?"
	And I said, "Branham."
	She said, "Are you the man down here in this arena?"
	And I said, "Yes, ma'am."
	She said, "I've been wanting to come down there." She said, "Mr. Branham, I was raised in a Christian family." She said, "I got two young girls that's Christian. But certain, certain things happened, and she got on the wrong road, or started."
	I said, "But, Sister, I don't care, the Blood's still around you. This world's covered over with Blood." If It didn't, God would kill us, every one. He... When that Blood's moved, look out for judgment. But now, if you die without that Blood, you go beyond that place, then there's nothing to act for you. Today the Blood acts in your stead. I said, "Lady, sure, the Blood's still got you covered. As long as you got breath in your body, the Blood has you covered. But someday when the breath leaves here, the soul goes out, you'll go beyond that Blood, and there's nothing but judgment. While you got a chance for pardon..."
Foot Prints Book - Page 227
	And I took her by the hand, she was crying, said, "Mr. Branham, I'm drinking."
	I said, "That don't hurt. Something, another has warned me to come tell you." I said, "God, before the foundation of the world, called you, Sister. And you're doing wrong, and you're only making it worse."
	She said, "Do you think He would have me?"
	I said, "Absolutely, He'd have you."
	And there on her knees, we got down in the middle of that floor, had an old-fashioned prayer meeting. And that police took off his hat and bowed on one knee. There we had a prayer meeting, in that place, Why? God's sovereign. "Laying aside these dead works, let us go on to perfection." Let's move into that realm where there's...
	"I belong to church. And I belong to that." That's all finished. And let's go to perfection,
	My sinner friend, if you're without the Blood today, without salvation, without grace, the Blood of Jesus Christ holds you. You say, "Well, I got by all this time." But one day you're going where there's nothing left for you then.
Hebrews, Chapter Five And Six, September 8, 1957
Foot Prints Book - Page 228
SCORCHED PRINT OF THE ANGEL'S HAND
	I moved into Durban, Brother Bosworth and I. This may scratch a little here, but truth is truth. I moved in, we was having a wonderful meeting, and God had done so many marvelous works, I tell you, it was enough to alarm anything. Even two Dutch Reformed ministers, Brother Jackson here acquainted with what I'm going to say, two Dutch Reformed ministers was arguing. I have the shirt, they--they both sent it to me, Brother Schoeman. It hasn't arrived yet, neither has the zebra skins or anything has arrived. But they sent this shirt in.
	There was a Dutch Reformed went over and told another, said, "This is the day of our visitation, and you should hear it."
	The other Dutch Reformed said, "He's nothing but a spiritualist."
	And the other one said, "Did you ever see a spiritualist heal the sick?"
	"No."
	He said, "I'll go out and pray for your soul," one saying to the other.
	And one went back to the yard, knelt down, and got under a peach tree and begin to pray, "God, have mercy," on his friend's soul. Then, when he did, he said, down before him "come the Angel of the Lord in a whirl." And then that moved back, and an angel come and laid his hand on his shoulder and told him to return to his friend. And when he went back, then he said what had happened. And here, the next day it come out, this minister turned around and looked, and there on the man's shirt, there's a scorch print of the angel's hand laying on his shirt. Hallelujah! Headlines through the biggest paper in South Africa. That right, brother? There the Brother and Sister Nolan, standing there. There it is. I'll have it pretty soon, it's sent to me now to be translated over into English.
	There the minister's eyes like this. And they took me down there, and took my left hand and laid it on the left hand, just perfectly covered it exactly. When, a man was standing there with a normal shirt, and the minister looking at him; and a second from then, oh, not a second, I'd say three minutes from then, there he said, Something struck him like fire on his back, and there was the Angel of God who he said was in a whirl, just exactly like explaining, testifying he was telling the man the truth. Signs and wonders of everything!
Experiences, July 15, 1952
Foot Prints Book - Page 229
SOUTH AFRICA, "GO ON, BUT YOU'LL PAY FOR IT"
	He told me, said, "You're going down there in Capetown, and down through that way, and make an itinerary." I said, "That's all right with me, Brother Baxter. We're having a wonderful time here, thousands and thousands and thousands are coming." I said, "Why not stay here?" I said, "Where is Durban?" I thought Durban was in Rhodesia. My wife was writing me, "Durban, Southern Rhodesia." That's like writing "Hammond, Canada," see, another nation. So I was... I said, "Where shall we?" I said.
	Brother Baxter said, "Well, they got an itinerary set for you to go way down through there."
	I said, "That's all right with me, doesn't matter."
	Listen closely now, I'm going to close just in a moment. So that night I remember when I went in to pray, the Angel of the Lord come near me, He said, "Don't go down there." Said, "Don't you go." He said, "You stay right here in Johannesburg for two more weeks. Then go over in the other place for a rest, to go hunting," which the man had already fixed up. Then said, "You go to Durban and stay a month."
	I said, "Yes, Lord."
	Said, "Tomorrow they're going to pull you out to a doctor, but don't pronounce him 'well,' because he's not going to get well." And said, "Don't you do that." And said, "Your manager tomorrow is going to show you a peculiar bird a-flying." Said, "And then you're going to find a native bead-salesman sitting on the side of the road, with a skinned place on the side of her head."
	That's just the way it happened the next day, just word by word. I said, "Brother Baxter, I'm not going down there."
	"Well, their national committee said you're going, got to go!"
	I said, "Oh, no, I don't! No!" I said, "I only do what God tells me to do." And I said, "I don't go but where He tells me to go."
	"Oh," but said, "the... you think the Lord speaks to somebody else besides you, one the committeemen said?"
	Now, now, my brothers, I'm not throwing off on preachers. You're godly man, you're doing a lot for this meetings, and so forth. There's godly preachers. But if you ever want to get in trouble, just get muddled up with a bunch of preachers. That's right. That's the reason I keep clear of them. Yes, sir. Now, that's right.
	They said, "The Lord speaks to us as well as He speaks to you."
	I said, "Korah had that same thought one day." That's right. I said, "I know."
	And he said, "Well, the Lord told us to make that itinerary."
	I said, "Maybe He did, but He told me not to take it. Now, you can decide for yourself. I'm not going." And I went on back in.
Foot Prints Book - Page 230
	And here done come the car. Brother Baxter said, "Brother Branham, you--you're going to have to make some kind of a move."
	I said, "Well, I'm not going."
	He said, "Well, I'd at least go to this one, then we can get later." Said, "They're already out here waiting."
	I said, "Brother Baxter, remember! In the Name of the Lord I speak, it's not God's will!"
	He said, "But, Brother Branham, it's great."
	I said, "I don't care what they say down there. God told me not to do it!" We went on down.
	I started in with Mr. Schoeman, the chairman. I said, "Mr. Schoeman, look, God's telling me not to do this. You are deliberately taking possession in doing things that you shouldn't do. Remember!"
	He said, "Brother Branham, I'm just one of the committee, the committee says we got to do it, We promised Brother So-and-so we'd bring you there. We promised Brother..." Yeah, there you are, uh-huh.
	"No matter what you promised Brother So-and-so, God told me not to do it." And I said, "I--I'm not going." So he kept on, went a little farther, about sixty miles out of town, going to a little Klerksdorp. Is that the name of the little place? Klerksdorp. Going down through there, we was going along. I said, "Stop, Brother Schoeman, just stop. Let the rest of them catch up." And here they all come up, caught up.
	Brother Schoeman walked back, said, "You'll have to go talk to him. He's still determined he's not going to do it."
	Brother Baxter come over there, and he said, "Brother Branham!" Brother Baxter's listening at me now. Said, "Brother Branham," said, "I believe if they've got that committee already formed, you should go ahead."
	I said, "Brother Baxter, listen to me!"
	That goes to show! I'll show you the lesson of it. No matter if he's my manager, he's a good man, a religious man, a fine man, a Christian man, full of the Holy Ghost, but God is my Guide! And God was trying to get that to me.
	He said, "Brother Branham, as they already..." Said, "Here's what you're saying. You're saying you're going up to Jackson's farm to hunt," like that. Said, "I wouldn't mention hunting," he said. Them--them brothers think the millions of people laying down here, suffering, and you go hunting."
	I said, "If I never seen another gun, I never fired another gun, it doesn't matter to me, God said so!" He seen that break between there. They kept me under too long, I'd be like I was about three years ago, laid up for eight months. Couldn't stay too long. I said, "God said so, and I must do it."
Foot Prints Book - Page 231
	So they argued and argued around there. And I walked over there and got a hold of some of them, I guess it's wild locust. Is it--is it, is that what kind of look like a locust, I guess. I pulled some branches off a tree, walked back out there where those ministers was standing, and threw it over their feet like that, and said, "THUS SAITH THE LORD! If we go down, even to Klerksdorp, you'll suffer the results." "You got me here. I haven't even got money to pay my way back. You--you got me here, and I can't go back, 'cause I couldn't go back. He told me to go ahead to Johannesburg, you got me sewed up here." I said, "You'll see, as Paul said one day, 'You should have listened to me.'" See? I said, "There God is a blessing."
	There, even the medical association called me up the next morning, wanted to take me out to breakfast. Said, "Brother Branham, you've done more for the people here in South Africa than half the missionaries that come over here in fifty years, already." The medical association! They dismissed the hospitals, and they come by the stretchers and everything else. Yes, sir. Said, "We believe Divine healing the way you preach it."
	I said, "Sir, I'm not a fanatic. I only tell what's Truth."
	He said, "We like your way of doing it. We believe it. That's right." Said, "We're Christian man, and we believe It, and we give you the right-hand of fellowship." And there it was, you see the pictures in the books, where the ambulances and nurses just lined everywhere. Anybody wanted to come, could come to the meeting. All right.
	Then I went on, and then we started on down. When we got to Klerksdorp that night, oh, my, it was a discredit to the place. There were the people lined up on the hills and everything else, not enough room to take care of them in the city, no place to eat, no place to stay. And I stayed at a minister's house. And just about time they got ready to bring me to the meeting, you know what happened, a tropical storm hit that country. I'm telling you! And from about seven-thirty till about ten-thirty, it was one constant roar and flash and lightning. You ain't had no storm around here, you ought to see an African storm one time. Oh, my, like to drowned everybody!
	We come back up to the building where I was at, and I stayed right in the house. After they done dismissed and Brother Bosworth went over and got some people over in a little building of some sort and was praying for them to come back up. I walked in, I said, "Do you believe me?"
	"Well, that was just a storm that could happen."
	I said, "All right, let it be like that."
Foot Prints Book - Page 232
	And the next night they like to froze to death, a blizzard swept through! Come back up there, and I said, "Now do you believe me? Tomorrow night we'll have an earthquake, see." I said, "We're out of the will of the Lord!" I said, "You just might as well..."
	They got to arguing, "Well, we promised Brother So-and-so!"
	And now here, not to no discredit, F. F. Bosworth sitting there is one of the... as good a friend and as close a brother to me as there is in this world. That old man has become a part of my heart, like me... he to be my daddy, but just that God trying to let me know that you can't touch... And this kind of a Spirit, or give, or this kind of a gift, you've got to follow God.
	Brother Bosworth come to me, and he's a witness standing there, he said, "Brother Branham, I think you are wrong." He said, I believe if you'll go down that way around Capetown you'll see the exceedingly, the abundantly, the best you've ever seen in all your life." And there sets Brother Bosworth as a witness.
	I said, "Brother Bosworth, as long as I've been with you, and you've seen those visions and seen how they come to pass, and I tell you now in the Name of the Lord that it is not God's will for us to do that. We're to go to Durban, not down to Capetown. And you mean to tell me?"
	Said, "Well"' he said something another about, "wonder if it could have been a false vision?"
	Well, I said, "Well, Brother Bosworth! There, you're my--my--my--my second daddy, the man that I love, the very bosom."
	And I looked, and I said, "O God, have mercy!" Fifteen thousand miles away from home, and there my manager, and Brother Baxter, and Brother Bosworth, and everybody. I said, "God, what can I do?"
	I walked back in there, and I said, "Well, look, I'm trapped, but not in God. I tell you in the Name of the Lord, I shall not take that--that way there."
	They said, "Is it..." Well, they, somebody thought up, "Could it be then the permissive will of God?" Well, when something was named about the permissive, "Oh, well?"
	I said, "God might permit it, but it ain't His will."
Foot Prints Book - Page 233
	Well, when the permissive will... You know what happened, Brother Bosworth. Everybody, "Well, go in and ask Him. Go in and see."
	And I walked in, and my poor little boy (sitting here behind me), we was sleeping in the same room, little Billy come in and put his arm around me, said, "Daddy, don't you listen to them preachers. You listen to what God's a-telling you, daddy."
	And I said, "Pray with me, Billy." We knelt down. Course, he got tired, you know, didn't know much about it, so he went to bed. I stayed there.
	Along towards three o'clock in the morning, I raised up, and I felt It, just like a man standing there, He moved around this side, and I said, "My Lord," I said, "what are these man telling me out here?"
	He said, "Go with them. Go on, but," said, "you'll pay for it. You're trapped, but you--you'll pay for it. Go on with them, and I'll give you the permission to go. But, remember, you'll pay for it." And said, "By that, go wake up your boy." He honored Billy. He said, "Go wake up your boy." Because Billy had the Truth. And He come, said, "Go wake up your boy, and tell him, 'In the morning, that, it's going to be a pretty day, the storm and things will clear away." And in the morning will be a pretty day, and they'll want you to go pray for the sick at Sunday school. I'll bless it." He said, "And Billy's going to come after you. And a man, a young fellow in a little black car, and he's going to pick up another boy on the road. On the road back, there's going to be a native," a colored man, we call it here, "standing by a eucalyptus tree near a bridge, fixing to strike another one. He's got a white safari suit on, fixing to strike another one with a stick. Tell your boy that, and tell those man that, so they'll know that it's THUS SAITH THE LORD!"
	I woke Billy up, and I said, "Billy, boy, God has honored you, son. And here's what shall come to pass." And I told him.
	I went in to Brother Bosworth. Is that right, Brother Bosworth? If that's right, raise up your hand so the people can see. And I walked in to Brother Bosworth, I said, "Brother Bosworth, Brother Baxter, all the rest of you, Brother Stadsklev, all of you here. THUS SAITH THE LORD, God told me to go ahead with you, but it's His permissive will and it'll never be successfully. God wants me to go back to Johannesburg, and then up to Brother Jackson's, then over to Durban for a month."
	Little did we know then that they had the segregation all through there. Didn't know it until we got to Durban. They didn't have the segregation at Durban, the only place in South Africa they didn't have the segregation, where the natives could come in. Then that's what we went for. And then when we got...
Foot Prints Book - Page 234
	We started off the next morning, was a pretty morning. Got up... They went down and, sure enough, they sent back for me to come to Sunday school. I done preparing myself, didn't eat, and waiting for the Spirit of the Lord.
	And when Billy come in, he said, "Daddy!"
	And I looked out there. I said, "Where'd you pick up that boy?"
	Said, "Just as you said, standing down on the corner."
	We got out and got in the car. Billy was sitting in front. Nobody speaks to me while we're going along under the anointing, no one talks. And then going down, Billy was happening just rubbing his hand across the back of my hand laying there, patting my hand. He said, "Daddy, look at there!"
	And there, standing with a white safari suit on, a native standing near a eucalyptus tree by a bridge, fixing to strike another one with a stick. I said, "You remember what I told you this morning ?" The little fellow cried. I said, "There it is, Billy. That's the right a way to go, but we'll pay for it."
	And, Brother Bosworth, as a witness of God. The very next meeting, hell broke loose. Is that right? Trouble set in! And it was that way till we got plumb to Durban. And there, Durban, where nearly a hundred thousand people had gathered for the meeting, and so forth. And there's where the thirty thousand converts was in a day. On the road around, I got a great... Brother Baxter got sick first, he really got sick. Billy got sick, all of them got sick. I... all my bunch, Billy and I, and Brother Baxter. Then I got sick. And, I really got sick, I mean. I was so sick I couldn't even get to the pulpit, hardly. I'd stand just so weak, oh, so sick. My! And come to find out I had caught African ameba.
	And then when they brought me home, I suffered, I suffered with it. When a little doctor lives just across, Doctor Sam Adair, from me, I spoke to him about it, he said, "Billy, that thing can kill you in ten hours." Said, "Gets in the bloodstream. If it goes to the liver, you die. Or it get your liver, it'll burst; they can drain you, you'll live. If it goes to the heart or to the brain, it kills you. You, it finishes you in ten hours. You take a real heavy fever and you're done.
	African ameba. It's a bac-... it's not a bacteria, it's a--it's a parasite. Like little barnacles that gets into the intestinal tract and comes from the Indians. And they stick right in there and suck the blood or the mucus out of your tract until they bury themself. There's no medicine can touch them on it. You haven't got a treatment hardly to... And then on and on, and worse and worse, and worse and worse I got, and on and on, and on--and on. And now you wonder why I've been out of meetings for eight months.
Foot Prints Book - Page 235
	And, Brother Bosworth, here's another thing. I speak this in the Name of the Lord. When I stood at Shreveport, Louisiana... God knows I'm saying this. I said, "Satan has a trap set for me," when I prophesied under the Spirit. Then I said, "In Africa, there's something, you all pray for me." Little did I know that it was among my brethren. But there was a trap. And then when we left there, at Klerksdorp, I said, "If... I'm taking this, but we'll probably be out of meetings between six months and a year." You remember saying that, Brother Bosworth? Is that right? Seven months has passed, this is going in the eighth since the meeting. A dysentery, couldn't hardly stand up, so sick! I'd pray, I'd pray, I'd walk the floor; I'd cry, I'd pray, I'd walk the floor; and I'd cry, and people would come there, come.
	Hyman Appleman's friends, and all them, they leaned across the table, and said, "Brother Branham, this ministry!" Said, "We've been to the school, but we believe the teachers are wrong." Said, "We want to know the Supernatural." And here I was so sick and trembling, myself, I couldn't hardly move.
	I went down to see Brother Bosworth, we knelt and had prayer, and so forth, and nothing, looked like God had shut the Heavens up. I walked back and forth across the floor. It seemed like He'd say, "Now, the next time you'll listen." For months after months.
	And finally Doctor Sam come over to where I was one night. We was sitting there, talking, he said, "I want you to pray for a certain fellow down here, Billy, that's got a... he's a neurotic. He set in my office, talking." He said, "What about the ameba? How's things getting along?"
	I said, "Oh, it's..." I told him the symptoms of it.
	He said, "Oh, Billy, my boy!" He said, "There--there isn't nothing can touch it now, it's gone."
	I said, "Oh, my!" I said, "God, have mercy, have mercy!"
	I walked the floors. And one night when I coming back across the sea, I said to Brother Bosworth. I..."
	He said, "Oh, Brother Branham!" He put his arms around me, said, "I'm so proud of you, my boy," Brother Bosworth.
	I said, "I have fought a good fight, Brother Bosworth, I'm forty years old," I said, "My, I guess she's all over now."
	Said, "Forty years old?" Said, "I was your age before I got converted. Boy, you're just starting!" Like that, and I begin to think like that, you know.
Early Spiritual Experiences, July 14, 1952
Foot Prints Book - Page 236
VISION OF "THREE HUNDRED THOUSAND PEOPLE"
	Then that night I was laying there on the bed. And I said... I slept in a room to myself. With a little... my little girl, and my little five-year-old girl, the wife was in the next room. There had been people there all day. Now, as I close, here's what taken place. Write this down. And remember this, keep it in your mind. As it was prophesied Brother Upshaw, and you all over in Finland when you seen the little resurrection of the little boy, and so forth, knowed about that when it was told, I want you to put this down also. I was laying there one morning about three o'clock in the morning, and I was thinking, "Oh, what will be my future? What will be the outcome?"
	And while I was laying there, I fell into a trance, and here come One walking to me. Oh, my! I looked at Him, He walked straight to me, stern, He said, "As thou was thinking of what would be your future."
	I said, "Yes."
	He grabbed up a piece of papers like that, and fold them like typewriter paper like that, held it out like this. And He stood beside me like that. And swirled them like that, and they went plumb up into the heaven, and He said, "Your future is clear."
	And I come out of it. I said, "O God, I wanted to talk to You so much!" He never comes but one time, one at a time. And I said, "Lord, I was wanting to talk to You so much. If Thy servant has found favor in Your sight, will You return again, great Holy Spirit, to me again?"
	And then I felt It coming, "Whoooossssh!" And as I went that time, I seen Him walk to me, said, "You've been fearing about that ameba condition."
	I said, "Yes. Will it ever leave me, and bother me anymore?"
	He said, "Never no more." That settled it. Then He come again, He said, "You've been thinking on these things, about how you should conduct your meeting, and them telling you about other man who conduct their meeting." Said, "You do just as I lead you to do. Whatever meeting, let it provide for itself."
	Then, just then He taken me out in the Spirit. Listen Brother Jackson, you never heard this, none of the rest have. And He set me down at Durban, South Africa, in that same booth, standing there before those tens of thousands and thousands of people there. And I looked, and I seen all that meeting gathered together, and say, off to my right, geographically, I was standing this way, and it faded to the West, going this way, turning blue.
	And then right before me stood blocked off streets like that, with people standing there with their hands up, praising God.
Foot Prints Book - Page 237
	Then He turned me to the East and looked that way. And I seen people standing there with clouts like on like the Indians wear. And there were thousands of them, and they had their hands up in the air, just a-praising God, and screaming and praising God. And I couldn't even see the end of them. And just about that time come a great Angel from Heaven, and stood over the top of me here, with a big light, and that light like on the end of one of these oscillating lights on the front of a--a big locomotive, and begin the throw. And the hillsides were sitting black, and showing the people for a mile away, nearly. I said, "Oh, are they all black people?"
	Then He turned my face here in front of me, to Durban again, and there were beautiful white men and women, standing with their hands up in the air, praising God.
	Then He turned me back again. The great light started going way back over the hills, and showing. Then the Angel drew near, and I heard Him scream with a voice that shook me from the vision, said, "There'll be three hundred thousand of them in that meeting." THUS SAITH THE LORD. Mark it in your book.
	When I come out of it, I said, "My Lord and my God, thanks be to You. I appreciate the stripes and the whipping that You give me for disobeying You. But from this on, Lord, knowingly, if I ever know again, I'll never tie myself up with a bunch of nobody else, preachers, managers, or no one else, but what I'll be free to do what You say do. And I'll go just where You say go, and do just what You say do, the rest of my life. And I'll always try to do just as You say do."
	About that time, here He come again, and I seen my Bible rise off the table and come over to me like this. It was turned over to the place where Paul, in the storm, said, "He should have listened to me and not have loosed from Crete. But, nevertheless, the Angel of the Lord Who stood by me," and so forth.
	But then He turned right back to Joshua, the 1st chapter. And a Finger placed on there, said, "No man shall stand before you all the days of your life. As I was with Moses, so will I be with you." And reading It right on down through the lines, there come back, "Only be strong and very courageous."
	And I come to myself. Then I said, "My God!" My body was weak, I had been under it for about three hours.
	Just then a little wee knock come at the door, it was my beloved wife coming with a baby on her arm. She said, Bill, something's happened.
	I said, "What's the matter?"
	She said, "At three o'clock this morning, the baby woke up, and I started to come in. Never before in our life," she said, "and Something stopped me there at the door before I come to the hall, and said, 'Don't go in there, a vision's going on that cannot be interrupted.'" Oh, amazing grace!
	I said, "Yes, honey," and I told her. And I grabbed my Bible and wrote it all out on the flyleaf, so I'd be sure to know it like that, and got it out like that.
Foot Prints Book - Page 238
	We went on out to breakfast. And here come my mother-in-law, a very staunch Christian. She said, "What's happened up here this morning?" Said, "I got up and started to wash the dishes, and" said, "a Voice spoke to me, and said, 'Go up to Billy's right away.'"
	And I said, "Sister Broy, the Angel of the Lord has appeared to me and told me to forget about the ameba, it's going to be alright. And I'm going to have a meeting, it's going to consist of three hundred thousand people. God... " I said, "My ministry's just now beginning." I said, "I want to base it, I want to paw that thing out from where it was, and get rid of all these here leaches and things a hanging on, so I can get to the people and tell them what's the Truth. And I'm trying." And I said, "I'm tired of listening to man-made stuff, anyhow. And I'm going to be where God can use me. I'm going to live right in that channel, as long as I live."
	I went down there, and they called me up, the man did, said, "You better come on down and pick up these canceled checks, on account of the income." Said, "You got to make out a return." Which, I don't have very much to pay, seven dollars and fifty cents. But I had to go down and pick up the canceled checks.
	As I started back through the bank, I saw all them fellows, they was hollering, "Hello, Brother Branham! Hello, Brother Branham," the tellers.
	And as I started back through, Something said to me, "Stop." And I felt Something lay on my shoulder.
	I thought, "Oh, just imagined that," you know. Started on. I thought, "No, no, there's something wrong. Who's looking at me now?" I looked around. I didn't see anybody. I thought, "Lord, You're near. What's happened?
	And I seen little Bobby Deach over there, looking down like that. And Something said, "Go over and talk to him."
	I said, "How are you, Bobby?"
	He said, "Just fine, Brother Branham, I guess."
	I said, "Looks like you're sad this morning.
	He said, "Brother Branham, look," he said, "all my people nearly died with cancer." He said, "I, just sure as the world, I got it." He said, "I'm bleeding through the bowels and everything." Said, "You know, the funniest thing happened, Brother Branham. Being that you're standing here," he said, "this morning at three o'clock, I woke up in the room." And said, "There was a Voice said to me, 'See Billy Branham today.'"
Foot Prints Book - Page 239
	I had a hold of his hand, I said, "Bobby, everything's been going like that this morning." I told him about it. That's been about two, three months ago.
	I met him again the other day, said, "Brother Branham, I haven't had a bleeding from that day since." He said, "I've been healed since that day," a teller in a bank. Three confirmations. It shall come to pass. Remember that!
Early Spiritual Experiences, July 13, 1952
	Mark my Word, write It in the pages of your Bible, for it's THUS SAITH THE LORD, "Remember, when we land in India, you're going to hear of tens of thousands times thousands being saved." The Holy Spirit has said It, I've wrote It here in my Bible. It's wrote in tens of thousands of Bibles right here, like the resurrection of the little boy. By a vision that He said, "There's three hundred thousand of them in there." And you see if that isn't right! There's how the Gospel's going to be preached just over night. She will just sweep like that from place to place.
Questions And Answers, May 15, 1954
CONGRESSMAN UPSHAW IS HEALED
	There was a great man right here, sitting here, wore crutches for a long time, the congressman of the United States Congress, sitting here, Mr. Upshaw, is sitting here, was a cripple for many, many years, sixty-six years, injured. And here he is tonight without his crutches, without his chair, without anything, walking just as normally. The Holy Spirit is true. Now, that--that's him with his hands up, if some of you have never seen him. That's him here. How many ever seen... never seen Congressman Upshaw, the congressman, let's see you raise your hands there.
	Well, he was an invalid for sixty-six years. He fell, and while standing here on the platform, when I walked up, Eternal God, Who is my Judge, knows I never seen or heard of the man in my life.
	Not knowing, I'm uneducated. If I had had any education, I would have knowed this man if I had been in libraries and read books. And he run for President, I think, in 1926. And he, and a great man from Georgia, but I never knew him.
	And one night I walked into the platform here, Mr. Baxter had just left the platform. I looked, hanging right out here, and I seen the White House, seen all about it, begin to speak, And I couldn't tell, and I told Mr. Baxter. In a few moments It fell, and I seen where the man was sitting. I seen it was him, seen him get hurt when he was just a little boy, and he had been a cripple for all... And I started to leave, and the Spirit of God begin to fall.
My Commission, And Faith Without Works Is Dead, May 5, 1951
Foot Prints Book - Page 240
"MY CHOICE IS TO BE A POOR MAN"
	My choice, and I--I say this with reverence, my choice is to be a poor man. I could have been a multimillionaire if I had wanted to be. One person brought me a check, FBI agent, for a million, five hundred thousand dollars, a bank draft. And I refused to look at it; the Mission Bell Winery in California. A woman was healed, been in St. Louis, and both breasts taken off, and she was... cancer went through her. And a doctor was converted on the case, Doctor Theodore Palvedes, which is preaching the Gospel this afternoon in Oakland, California. And how the Lord spoke to the woman, told her, "On three days she'd be shopping in the street," told her daughter, she was unconscious.
	The doctor said, "Very idea, Reverend Branham! You build somebody up on a false hope like that, and that woman laying there, dying."
	I said, "I'm in position to say here, if that woman isn't walking on the street, well in three days, I'll put a sign on my back as false prophet, and you just run me around over town in front of your car. And then if she isn't, I'll do that; and if she is, let me put one on your back, and go." The doctor was converted, preaching the Gospel today. One of the best surgeons on the West Coast. People even flew from New York to be operated by him.
	And they sent me a--a million, five hundred thousand dollars, in a bank draft. Two agents brought it. And me living in a two-room shanty at the time. But it isn't money what makes happiness. Happiness doesn't consist of how much of the world's goods you own, but how contented you are with the portion that's been lotted to you. Just make yourself contented as long... There's one Thing that brings contentment, and That alone, is Jesus Christ.
	Here some time ago, Mr. Avack over in the same country, was given a great big nice Cadillac. I appreciate that, any man that can ride in one, I appreciate it. And at that time, I had an old Chevrolet, old truck, all beat up, about eight, ten years old. And some of those wealthy fine Armenian people said, "Brother Branham, we gave Avack a Cadillac, we got one for you."
	And I said, "Thank you, but I don't believe I could use it,"
	Said, "Well, we'll give it to you. We'll give you a Packard or whatever you want." Said, "That old truck, you're beating around in it."
	I said, "If I got what I deserved, I'd walk." And that's true. But how could I come down through Arkansas where some of my meetings are held among the poorest of people, a little old mother out there pulling a cotton sack, half dead with female trouble or something, eating jowl bacon and cornbread for breakfast, putting a dollar in the offering at night, and me come along down through there in a big nice Cadillac, "there goes Brother Branham"? I--I--I couldn't do that, no. No, I--I'd--I'd rather have favor with God than to have anything that I know of in the world. And, if I got favor with God, I can serve His people.
Life Story, November 8, 1953
Foot Prints Book - Page 241
A CHALLENGE ACCEPTED
	I had a man, not long ago that made a remark on a--after a little broadcast I had in Jonesboro, Arkansas, telling about some woman being healed. This fellow belonged to a certain denomination church, and he got up behind there and said, "I challenge any man to bring me, show me a miracle." I went and got a doctor, a man had been cured of cancer. I went and got a woman that had been in the wheelchair for about twenty years; she was healed of arthritis, been in a wheelchair. I took it over and said, "Now, I want the money, a thousand dollars."
	He said, "Well, a, er, uh, it isn't here. It's over in Waco, Texas, where our headquarters is."
	I said, "All right. We'll just go over there and get it." Said, I said, "You make arrangements and we'll go tomorrow." See? I said, "We'll mail..." I said, "Here's a doctor that say that these people absolutely had cancer. Here it is on the list, x-ray. Here is this woman that the whole neighborhood knows she sat in that wheelchair for twenty years, and she's walking right now. And the doctors... There's been doctor, after doctor, after doctor, after doctor, and everything; and here she is alive today. Now, you said you'd give a thousand dollars. I want to put it in a missionary fund, I want it."
	He said, "Well, it's over at Waco, Texas."
	I said, "We'll go tomorrow."
	He said, "Wait a minute. Let me tell you something. I'll take a little girl with me. And let me take a razor and cut her arm, and then you heal it before our brethren, and they'll give you the money."
	I said, "You devil!"
	"If thou be the Son of God, come off of this cross. Tell us who hit You." With a rag around His head, hit Him on it, said, "Now, if You're a prophet, tell us who... If Thou be the Son of God come down off the cross." Blind leaders of the blind. They need mental healing, a man that'd do a thing like that or make a remark like that. Certainly.
	A familiar old cry, though, "Let us see You do a miracle. Master, we would desire a miracle from You," when every day, every hour it was happening right along, just as God would lead it to be done. But they wasn't present. If they was, they called it Beelzebub, the devil. See? "Master, we'd desire if You'd do it the way we want You to do it (that's it), go where we want You to go, do what we want!" Oh, yes! They had no strings on Him. No, sir! That's the reason why they get Him out of their midst. Yes, sir! They're trying to do the same thing today. And through the federation of churches, they'll finally accomplish to do it. All of them going in, that familiar old cry.
The Indictment, July 7, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 242
PILLAR OF FIRE STILL LEADS
	When Paul met Him, He was in the same form that He was when He led Israel, a Pillar of Fire. And Paul looked Him right into the face, being unconverted, and It caused him to have eye trouble the rest of his days. He went blind, and for several days He could not see nothing at all. He had to be led to a street called Straight.
	And God had a prophet down there that He spoke to, by the name of Ananias, who came in (by a vision) and laid his hands on Paul, and said, "Brother Saul, receive thy sight."
	And we find out then that that same Holy Spirit, that same Lord Jesus, came to Peter in a form of a Light and delivered him out of the prison.
	And we find that that same Lord Jesus, in these days, is still in that Pillar of Fire (Light) that's leading His people (His Church), performing the same thing, giving visions; come in and lay hands on the people, by a vision. The Lord Jesus, Who met last Sunday morning at the house, and said, "There was a man coming, black-headed, graying. He was a Greek. His wife was middle-aged, and would be weeping at the altar."
	Some of them had told it, and knowed it was happening. He was both crippled, the--the balance nerve in his head was gone, he couldn't even have control of his feet or his limbs, and he was blind. And to make it double proof; I had a little lady to come pray for the sick first, then turned back around and had Brother Toms to come pray; and we, setting here watching it develop. And then I went down and prayed for the sick, and walked back. And she come, just exactly according to the vision, and caught me by the arm and begin to weeping, and said Dr. Ackerman had sent them here. Dr. Ackerman is a bosom friend of mine, Catholic. His boy is a priest at the monastery at--at Saint Meinrad, and down in Indiana. And this man was from Jasper. And the Lord healed him out of that chair, he got up and walked, He could see as good as anybody else, and walked out of the building, normal and whole. All by a vision!
Hebrews, Chapter Four, September 1, 1957
Foot Prints Book - Page 243
ISRAEL: "THE HOUR IS NOT YET"
	There's your hundred and forty-four thousand (Israel) that's waiting for the coming of the Lord and cannot go in until first the Gentiles are finished, got to be finished.
	Now I might say just a little personal something, I'll trust that you'll understand it. When Lewi Pethrus of Stockholm, Sweden, the general overseer, head of the Philadelphian churches, he sent down a million Bibles to these Jews, little Testaments. I got one of them up there, a little souvenir from him. The Jew always reads from the back to the front, and so you know how their--their language is. And they would read these books, and they said, "Well, if this Jesus is the Messiah, and He's dead and His spirit is back in the form of the Spirit, let us see Him do the sign of the prophet, then we'll believe Him."
	What a perfect setup! I thought, "Lord, here's the time now. Now's the time, here it is." So on a airplane I go, Billy and I and Loyce, and took off.
	And I was going on up into India, and I said, "Now, on my road back, I'll slip right over here and I'll bring the Message to the Jews, and get them out there and say, 'Here's the Truth!'"
	The Jews always believe their prophets, we all know that. Cause God told them that the Messiah would be a prophet, and they believe their prophets, and God said, "If there be among you a man who is a prophet, a seer, and if he... I'll deal with him in visions and so forth. And--and if what he says come to pass, then you hear him, for I am with him." See? "But if it don't come to pass, then don't have nothing to do with that prophet, 'cause I--I--I ain't with him. But if it does come to pass, what he says, then you hear him, 'cause I'm with him." And the Jews know that.
	And I thought, "Oh, my! Wouldn't it be wonderful! I'll just get me about four or five thousand of them and stand them out there, and let them--them that's reading that Bible and say, 'If this be the Messiah, let's see Him do the sign of the prophet.'" I said, "What a setup it'll be!" Had my ticket in my hand, just about thirty minutes before calling time on the Arabian plane's line. So I was standing out there at Cairo, Egypt, and I thought, "Praise God! In two more hours the Jews will receive the same thing that they did at Pentecost, just as sure as anything." I thought, "If I stand there and can tell them, 'Go pick yourself out a bunch of man out there among you, and bring them here, see if He's still Messiah.' See, and then I'll say, 'Now, upon the same grounds that your forefathers rejected this Messiah, you receive Him. Raise up your hands and He will... you'll receive the Holy Ghost right now.' And then they'll evangelize the world in their part of the world when they--when they receive It. Get the leaders, don't... Just hit the main nerve center, the leaders, let them start it."
Foot Prints Book - Page 244
	And Something struck me and said, "Do not go now, for the hour is not yet." See, the Gentile's isn't fulfilled yet, see, day isn't finished.
	"Oh," I thought, "that was just me."
	So I started again, and it got so bad till I just couldn't stand it. And I went out behind a hangar and I bowed my head, I said, "Father, is that You speaking to me?"
	He said, "Do not go to Israel now, the hour is not yet." I just went in, changed my ticket, routed it again, went the other way. See, 'cause the hour is not yet.
	But one of these days the Message will go to Israel, and what'll break for... God will send unto them Moses and Elijah, in Revelation 11, and they'll do signs and wonders and Jehovah's sign; while the Gentiles is finished, the grace of... day of grace will leave the Gentile church, the Pentecostal age will leave. The denominations will continue on because they come up here with the sleeping virgin (we'll go into that just in a moment), but they'll come up in that class.
	But then when they do, when they do that, the Jews will receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost and there'll be a revival there that'll stop the heavens in the days of... "Don't rain!" They'll do all kinds of signs and miracles. And finally the Roman hierarchy... The Jews has the wealth of the world, and--and so the Roman Catholic church will break his agreement with the Jews after this thing is over and then there will... (the treaty that they got signed between them), he will go down there, and then's when God will stand like He did in the--the old days there, and fight for Israel. They'll finally kill these two prophets and they'll lay in the street, and spit on them.
The Ten Virgins, December 11, 1960
"BOMBAY, I COUNT THAT MY GREATEST MEETING"
	When I went to Bombay, I count that my greatest meeting because of the effects it had on the people, And I... If in Africa they say thirty thousand came to Christ at one time, then there was a hundred and fifty or two hundred thousand came to Christ at one time out of that half a million there. What could I do? There wasn't a thing. Perhaps maybe, say there was, just say there was a hundred thousand of them. There was no church, nothing I could do. There was nobody to give to them the Message that I believed, there wasn't even a Pentecostal denomination would cooperate with me. And all those souls probably drifted right back into Shiites, Jains, Buddhism, what-ever-more they come from. No place to put them. Now that's a shame, that's a disgrace. See, because I had no cooperation, because of the stand that I take.
Taking Sides With Jesus, June 1, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 245
POPE FROM THE UNITED STATES
	I believe, one of these glorious days, when this uniting of federation of church goes together and the new pope is brought out of the United States and put over there according to prophecy, then they'll form an image like unto the beast, and I'll tell you, the true Church of God will be drove together. The real, true believers out of Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian, Pentecostals, Nazarene, Pilgrim Holiness, whatever they'll be, will go together, and cemented by the love of God, that'll make the Body of the Lord Jesus Christ... all the believers. And agnostics and shallow-minded will be cast to one side, they'll go right on into the confederation of churches.
Acts Of The Holy Spirit, December 19, 1954
"NO ONE CAN COME OUT HERE"
	I feel like Solomon did when he prayed, and said, give him wisdom that he might be able to lead God's people. That's my sincere prayer.
	My associates with me here, around, I see Brother Mercier, and--and Brother Roy Borders, and Brother Neville, and Billy Paul, my son, and Gene's here somewhere, and the brethren, Teddy and them. I appreciate all these people who come to help me.
	I remember here not long ago, Brother Leo, a--a vision that he had, "dream," he called it, one night when we first met, that he saw a great pyramid peak, way up in the air. And I was up there preaching somewhere, and he climbed up to see what it was all about. And when he got up there on top this peak, why, he said, way off in kind of a silver-looking Light, like a platter, I was standing preaching to the people. And he attracted my attention, and I looked around to him, and he said, "How did you ever get out there? How could I get out there?"
	I said, "Leo, no one can come out here. God has to take a man here. Now, you're not to come up here. You're to go down and witness to those people down there, after you've seen it, that it's the Truth, that that is the Truth." Leo climbs back down to witness to the people.
	How long ago has that been, Brother Leo? Several years, hasn't it? Several years. Since then, as far as I know, he's been faithful in doing that, witnessing to the people that the ministry comes from God. Now, and I--I do not want it to come from me. If it is from me, then it's no good, because there's no good in a man. See, it has to come from God.
The Seventy Weeks Of Daniel, August 6, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 246
"I WAS IN THE VATICAN"
	I was in the Vatican. I've seen the triple crown. I was supposed to have an interview with the pope. Baron Von Blumberg got it for me for a Wednesday afternoon at three o'clock. When they took me to the king, they cut the cuffs out of my trousers. That's all right. They told me never to turn my back and walk away from him. That's all right. But I said, "What do I have to do before this guy?"
	They said, "Just go in and kneel down on one knee and kiss his finger."
	I said, "That's out. No, sir." I said, "I would call any man a brother that wants to be a brother. I will call him reverend, if he wants to have the title of that. But to worship a man, that all belongs to Jesus Christ." No man can stand in like that. No, indeed.
	So, I didn't do it, but I got to go all through the Vatican. Why, you couldn't buy it with a hundred billion billion dollars. And just think, "The wealth of the world," the Bible says, "was found in her." Just think of the great places, the billions times...
	Why did Communism raise up over here in Russia? It just makes me sick at my stomach to hear so many preachers hollering about Communism, and they don't even know what they're crowing about. That's right. Communism ain't nothing. It is a tool in the hand of God to bring revenge upon the earth for the blood of the saints.
The First Seal, March 18, 1963
MINISTER CHALLENGES THE TRUTH
	Here sometime ago, I was down to a home having a prayer meeting. And Brother Junior Jackson (I heard him a while ago, or I thought I did), he was with me. And he had got through speaking. And there was a minister from another church; and no more than I'd hardly gotten to the floor, he jumped up and started wanting to fuss with me. Well, it happened to be about five ministers there, and they was all going to climb onto the man at once. I said, "No. Don't do that. Now, he--he challenged me, so let he and I talk it over."
	Well, he started off, "We speak where the Bible speaks, silent where It's silent," and so forth. And away they went. And just in a few moments... I just kept marking down the Scriptures he was misquoting, misplacing. Said, "There wasn't but--there wasn't but twelve people ever did receive the Holy Ghost, and that was the apostles. And Divine healing was only give to those twelve," and so forth. So you see he just missed the mark by a million miles. So after the--after I... After about a half hour of him speaking, I asked him. And he said I was a devil.
Foot Prints Book - Page 247
	And so then, after he got through speaking, I said, "Now, the first thing I want to say, brother, I forgive you for that, because you didn't mean that. I know you didn't. For if you're a minister and I'm a minister, we should be brothers." See? And then I said, "Now, to misunderstand each other in the Scripture is something different."
	So then, we begin to take the Scripture. And the poor fellow was so lost in a minute, he didn't know where to stand or what to do. Then he got so tied up, he didn't know what to do and he... When he walked out of the building, though, that night, he said, "I'll say one thing, Brother Branham, you have the Spirit of Christ." See?
	And then I thought, "'The devil' a few minutes ago, and now 'the Spirit of Christ.'" It's only the way you approach It, that's all. Christ, if I was to fuss...
	Now--now the man, because that he did that, horrible things happened to him, almost lost his mind; from an institution or something, jumped out of a window and almost killed himself. And now he's coming back to some good friends of mine. He's seeking, every day, the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Wants to come up to my house to have hands laid on him to receive the Holy Ghost, a preacher of a great denominational church.
Identified With Christ, December 20, 1959
"YOU'LL NEVER WANT TO BE HUMAN AGAIN"
	I was just thinking. I don't know whether I ever quoted this or not, Brother Charlie. Some time ago I was down in Kentucky with him, and he said, "Brother Branham, do you think in the Millennium you and I will squirrel hunt?"
	I said, "I don't think so Charlie."
	He said, "Well, we like it so well, do you think we will when we get in the Millennium?"
	I said, "No, there won't be anything killed in the Millennium."
	And he Well, we just like it."
	I said, "Charlie, what if I could convince you that one time you were a hog, and you had raised to a higher being, to being a human being. Would you ever want to go back and enjoy the pleasures of a hog?"
	He said, "No."
	I said, "See, you would be so much higher than the hog, now you are human, you would never want to be a hog anymore." I said, "Now multiply that by ten thousand, and that is what you'll be when you are changed from here to what you will be. You'll never want to be human again." That's right. It'll be something different. I'm so glad just for the thoughts of it, knowing that someday we will climb higher.
That Day On Calvary, September 25, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 248
PILLAR OF FIRE PHOTOGRAPHED IN SWITZERLAND
	The other day, in Germany. How many here has ever seen the picture of the Angel of the Lord that was taken in Houston? Let's see your hands, if you're in the building. They've got it here. And they were taken in different places. And the other day in Germany, It was taken.
	And, now, the state church in Switzerland was against me. They were against Billy Graham, as you seen the write-up that brother got in the paper. And it is... So then after he left... And the reason they was against him, because he believed in the supreme Deity of Jesus Christ.
	Now, the Swiss church doesn't believe that Jesus was the--was the virgin-born Son of God. They come from the Zwingli. First was Luther, then come Zwingli and Calvin, and so forth. And Zwingli was in Switzerland, and they... the state church is--is built upon his doctrine, they believe that he was the--the... In their own books and everything they declare it, that they believe that "He was the son of Joseph, called the Son of God. He was the prophet that Moses spoke of would come, but actually Joseph was His father." That knocks every prop from under Christianity. It... that takes every Divine thing away from it. He was absolute the virgin-born Son of God, and Joseph had no more to do with it than we have to do with it. That's right. He was the virgin-born Son of God, and I believe that with all my heart, soul, mind, and strength.
	And then I jumped right in behind Billy Graham, and I started the same thing. Oh, my, they bitterly opposed It. And then when they rose against me, and then give that write-up against Billy, then the Catholics come around, said, "See, they're both no good!" So that... Oh, if people could only get their head right or their heart right, one. It...
	So then when they did, it went up in Germany. And when we was to come up to Karlsruke, Germany, they wrote up there to the state church and told them not to receive me because I was an impostor. So the church and state is together there. What the church says, the state has to do. So they... After they had their big cathedral that was put... seat thousands of people, had to build it 'cause they wouldn't rent no place to them. Then the authorities told them they couldn't have it.
	But Doctor Guengebuhl, a very smart lawyer, that's one of our sponsors there, he didn't take "no" for an answer. He went right on down to the major in the United States Army. And he said, "Tell Brother Branham to come on. The rest of them can come, he can too." So they give me a chance to come into Germany.
	The first night, they had to mill around me to keep the communists from taking a shot at me. Someone had come at nearly getting Billy, my boy, but the Lord was with us. And they just kept walking around. So, in the dark, they couldn't take a shot, you know, 'cause...
Foot Prints Book - Page 249
	And on the second night, God gave sight to a total blind girl, eight years old.
	Then the state church and their pastors, and all, got together, and wanted to have a meeting with me, they wanted to ask me some questions.
	We went to the breakfast. And, at the breakfast, they had taken a big German camera, and set it up like this. Up in the day, there was plenty of light, they needed no flash or nothing. They were taking the pictures of the breakfast, and so, when they did, there was... they taken several pictures.
	And they said, "Now, Brother Branham, we believe that God is with you. But, them visions, we can't understand it. Can't understand it."
	"Oh," I said, "I couldn't explain it, because it's God. And you can't explain God, you've got to believe God. God's not known by--by scientific, God's known by--by faith. Well, they couldn't see that at all, you know.
	And just at the time, the sovereignty of God, right when the strain was on, I said, "Just a moment, here He is now." And I said, "He's coming now." Well, that German camera, they just moved it right on Him. And the German thought he'd try a few shots. So he--he took the picture. And, when he did, the Holy Spirit come down, I said, "The man standing right here to my left, he's a stranger among us all this morning." I said, "He's not a German, neither is he a French." (I was at Lausanne at the time.) I said, "He's not a French, German, or... "I said, "He's an Italian. And he's been the leader of thirty-two thousand Communists." And the boy started crying out. And I said, "Now he's picked up a Bible. His background is Catholic. And he picked up a Bible one day and was reading where Jesus died for his sins, and he accepted Christ. Now he's persecuted, he's run a little orphanage up in the mountains. He can't eat his breakfast this morning, that's why he pushed his table... or the plate back from his table, from the table, because he has an ulcer in his stomach."
	And the boy raised his hand, said, "Every word of that's the Truth." They said...
	I looked at him, he was still... he was gray-headed and eating a good square meal, I said, "But THUS SAITH THE LORD, eat your meal because Jesus Christ has made you well." See? He set right down and started eating.
	Well, that German camera was standing there taking those pictures, And after It left, then it... they took about a dozen more. They taken about a dozen before and a dozen after.
Foot Prints Book - Page 250
	And when they developed them, there was the Angel of the Lord right on their picture, coming down. There it happened. So showed Him coming down, when He enclosed around where I was standing. The next thing showed where He was going away, you'll see half of It that way as It's moving away. And I had my hand up, and saying "It's THUS SAITH THE LORD. It's finished," like that.
	And I have them here tonight so that I could show them to you. I don't know how well you'll be able to see them from the platform here. Sometime we might develop them if we get somebody that'd want them, and we could maybe make negatives from them and put them into print. But it just goes to show that every time... I've never had a time that the gift of God was ever questioned but what God come right down and done something outstanding. So criticism is perfectly welcomed. Amen. And we--we love to see it, 'cause always waiting to see the glory of our Lord God.
	Now I've got them here. You may not be able to see. I don't know how good the... Can you see that from where you... from where I'm standing? It's a--it's a picture of the breakfast. Now, here's all the ministers. The camera's setting back here. See where the lights is in the building, up here? And it was eleven o'clock in the day, doesn't need any--any light of any type, Now, that's the first picture.
	And here's where they all stood to their feet. And there's the Angel of the Lord coming down. See? And here's the man standing, and that's me and my hand pointed towards him. And this is him standing here with a Roman collar on. That's--that's explaining to him what it's all about. That's when It's coming, just started down. See, It's just above me. This is me standing right here, and It's just above me.
	Now, here's the next picture, when It done settled down over their head like that. It--It's--It's down over them, and the vision is going on.
	And here's the next picture when It's leaving away, and just half of me can be seen there, where the--the Angel of the Lord has still got it masked over, just half of it, going away.
	And here's the next picture afterward, it's perfectly clear, normal. There's nothing there, see, after It had gone away.
	Jesus Christ still lives and reigns. Amen. I... Now, that doesn't mean anything to be...
	These people in the pit here, I never noticed, they didn't get to see it. Why, kind of show it, if you don't mind just a moment.
	There's the one before, see, see, that's the picture that was before anything was taken. And here is the Angel of the Lord coming down. See? See? And here is the picture after It was already settled on me where I was standing. See? And here is the picture just... It's dwindling away there, see, and just half of my face is showing, where It's going off like that.
Foot Prints Book - Page 251
	And, if you'll happen to notice, It's going off on the right hand side. And I always call my sick, everywhere, to the right hand side. The Angel of the Lord always appeared to me on the right hand side, every time. And there's the... And to prove that it's true, there goes the Angel of the Lord off on the right hand side, just exactly.
	And here's the picture afterwards, but there was nothing left in the building,
	And we got--we got around twenty-something pictures between these two things, And cameras stationary, setting at the same place, and nothing at all shows any other wise. So it just goes to show that our dear Lord Jesus still lives and reigns. Doesn't He? And He's wonderful, exceedingly, abundantly, and we love Him with all of our heart.
Faith In Action, October 3, 1955
"CALL HIS NAME 'JOSEPH'"
	I remember that up here in "Twin City," I think Brother Brown and them was with me, and I was taking the life of Joseph, in the Bible. And I read that Bible, there was a man there was nothing against! Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all of them, had something against them, but not Joseph. What a man, a perfect man, a perfect type of Christ!
	When I read that, I just got to crying, one day, in my little ol' hotel room. And I went over in the closet where I had my clothes hanging, pulled the door together, and I said, "God, I want to thank You for a man like Joseph, a man who once lived on the earth, a--a man in flesh like I am, a man that could believe You and take Your Word." He was hated of his brothers. He couldn't help being spiritual. He saw a vision. He could interpret dream. All of them hated him for it. He couldn't help that, that's just what he was.
	See, it just wasn't to the others. They ought to have loved him, but instead of that... When he told them, sometimes things against them, "Oh," they say, "here comes that dreamer." See? And they hated him without a cause.
	I said, "Why did they do that?" And yet that man never moved, he stayed right there. See? I said, "Thank You, Lord. O God, thank You for such a man."
	And right then the Holy Spirit revealed to me, said, "You'll have a son, and you'll call his name 'Joseph.'" I got up from there and thanked the Lord.
	Becky, setting back there, had just been borned about a... she was about a year old. She was with caesarean, it runs in my wife's family to be caesarean; 'cause they don't unhinge like the woman should, the bones are solid like a man, and she had to be cut from her mother. And the doctor told me, he said, "Brother Branham, don't you never have another child by this woman." Said, "Her womb is as thin as a balloon." He said, "You'd better let me tie those tubes."
	I said, "No, I wouldn't, don't think about doing that, Doc."
	He said, "Well, you--you--you'll... She shouldn't have another child." Said, "You're going to ruin her," said, "she will die." Said, "We had an awful time there," said, "you just... she just did come through."
Foot Prints Book - Page 252
	And then the Lord told me I was "going to have a son" and his name would be called "Joseph." I never was scared about it. All of you... many of you remember it.
	I went forth announcing, "I'm going to have a baby and his name's going to be Joseph." How many remembers it? Sure! All around, out over the country, everywhere, telling people, "Going to have a baby, his name's going to be Joseph."
	Just the same as that little boy was raised up, in Finland, from the dead. Brother Jack was right there when it happened. Told you, two or three years before it happened, "There'd be a little boy," how he'd be dressed, where he'd be laying. "God said so!"
	"How is it going to be?"
	"I don't know! But it was revealed to me that it was going to happen!"
	It was revealed to me, "I was going to Arizona, and there I'd meet seven Angels. And they would tell me then what... a Message that I was to preach." And that was the Seven Seals. It happened! How many remembers me saying that? The tapes and things will go to that. And it happened! Magazines, everything else, took the picture of It. That Light there in the air, they can't even understand It yet. There it was.
	I remember calling Brother Jack and asking him about that, Christ being standing there, and Brother Jack said, "That's in His glorified state." See? I love Brother Jack. He's one of the best theologians I know of, but I just couldn't hit it just right.
	I was standing there, I said, "Lord, how is this? Young man here" I said, "with hair like wool."
	And He said, "He is wigged." Watch in the book, before it ever happened, I said that. And that day when that happened, it went up. And then you turn that picture sideways, if you've got Look Magazine or Life Magazine. Turn it sideways. There He is, just perfectly, Hoffman's Head of Christ, looking right down where I was standing; there It is in the magazine! How many's ever seen It? Course, you've all seen. There, looking right back, proved exactly the revelation was correct.
Foot Prints Book - Page 253
	Why wigged? Why, the old English judges, the Jewish judges, used to wear a--a--a wig, they do yet in England; when he's... that's supreme authority, he wears a wig. And that showed Him standing there, wigged by Angels' wings, He is the Alpha and Omega. He is the Supreme Judge, and none other but Him. He is to look upon as Alpha and Omega. And there He was a young man, no more thirty years old, wearing a wig of white. Showing that He was Supreme God. "The Father hath committed all judgment unto the hands of the Son." Hallelujah! The revelation is never wrong! Speak It anyhow, no matter what it sounds like, goes right with the Word.
	Now remember, four years later, my wife...
	We knew we was going to have a baby. Everybody said, "Is this Joseph coming?"
	I said, "I guess it is, I don't know, but I'm going to have Joseph."
	When it was borned, it was Sarah. Then a man called me up, and laughed in my face, he said, "Say, you know what? You mean Josephine!" The man died. The man died.
	I said, "Sir, I said, 'God told me I was "going to have a son" and I would "call his name 'Joseph'!"
	There was three people that left a certain denominational church and come to our church, and heard me saying that. When Sarah was borned, they said, "Why, he's a false prophet."
	I said, "Wait a minute, lady, I never said when, neither did God say when. He told me, was 'going to have a...' He was going to... told Abraham, they was 'going to have a Isaac,' but Ishmael was borned in between that time, but it didn't take It away." I said, "God said I'll have this boy and we'll call his name 'Joseph.'"
	The doctor said, when he come up, he said, "Reverend, I'm going to tie those tubes now." Said, "I..."
	I said, "Don't you do it!" I said...
	He said, "Well, you might get married again and have that boy yet."
	I said, "I'm going to have it by her! God said so!" I couldn't read it out of the Bible, but it was wrote on my heart by revelation, by faith; God said so! Didn't want to stagger at the promise of God through unbelief.
	Some of them said, "You mean 'Josephine.'"
	I said, "I meant 'Joseph.'"
	Doctor said, "She can't have another baby."
	I said, "She will have another baby."
	Four years passed, finally she was going to be mother again.
	Then a woman, (a false prophecy sent forth across the country) writing words, said, "Now Meda's going to die, during this time, because I was sent to lead Bill." And it said that "He won't listen to me 'cause I'm a woman, and God's going to get even with him now by killing his wife."
	I said, "God sent Jesus Christ to lead me." See? And I said, "I'm led by the Spirit."
Foot Prints Book - Page 254
	Poor little Meda. We had a nurse that had been healed there in a meetings, you all know, Mrs. Morgan, (and one of Mayo's nurses, the worse cases). Well, she's on the record, "dead," about twenty years ago, with cancer. "Succumbed with cancer," in Louisville, right on the Baptist hospital record. She's nursing in--in Jeffersonville, in the hospital, now. She's been there for all these years, 'cause God said "She'd live."
	And, so, Meda loved her, and she said, "I want Margie come with me, Bill, I don't feel like going to the hospital."
	I said, "Don't make... We love Margie, but Margie's not our God, Margie's our sister." And I took off up to Green's Mill. She'd got me all tore up, course I love her, and I went up to Green's Mill. And I...
	And she said, "Bill, do you think I'm going to die?"
	And I said, "I don't know, but the baby's going to be borned anyhow. You're going to have a Joseph."
	She said, "Is this him?"
	I said, "I don't know, Honey. I can't say, but God said we're 'going to have Joseph,' and we're going to have Joseph. I don't care what anything says, we're going to have Joseph. Then the same God that's told me all these revelations, told me that, He never failed on others and He won't fail on that."
	I went up to the mill to pray. And started over there, seen that Light hang between two trees, said, "Go back to your work and to your book." I went back to this...
	The Bible was... and laying in my car. And when I did, the wind had blowed it over to where Nathan was setting, and David; said, "Go tell My servant David; I took him from that sheepcote, from feeding those few sheep of his father's, and I made him a great name like the great man." (not all the--the greatest name, but just like great man; never made him a Billy Graham, but a... give him a name, you know) Said, "Well, I done that, but" said, "I can't let him build the Temple, but his son..." And just as soon as It said, "His sons," oh, my, there it was.
	I said, "Joseph?" That's right.
	Right there, in the house I went. And there's the little fellow, so big she... she's a big old boy, she couldn't hardly walk, going out through the field. I run, throw my arms around her, and I said, "Honey! Joseph is coming. Joseph is on his road."
	Anyone knows, with caesarean, you can't let the baby drop. That night the baby dropped. [Blank spot on tape--Ed.]... broke, everything else.
Foot Prints Book - Page 255
	Next morning, at seven o'clock, we went over to the hospital, the doctor said, "Oh, mercy, goodness."
	I kissed her good-bye, said, "Honey, it won't be long, Joseph will be here." Went up the steps, she went like that on the operating table.
	A few minutes, the nurse come back, said, "Rev. Branham?"
	I said, "Yes, ma'am."
	She said, "You got a fine, seven pound, three ounce, boy."
	I said, "Joseph, son, welcome." Yes, sir! Why? Why? What is it? It wasn't written in the Bible that would happen, but the same God of the Bible that revealed it to Abraham, we didn't consider the deadness of her womb, the impossibility to being that way. You don't stagger at the promise of God through unbelief, but you give praise to God, know that it's got to happen! I don't care what doctor says, everything else will come in all kind of a way, but don't you believe it, it's a lie of the Devil. Yes, sir, truth. Faith goes about, together with works, to create the promise.
Works Is Faith Expressed, November 26, 1965
INFIDEL FINDS CHRIST
	I was sometime ago down in Kentucky, I--I like to squirrel hunt, and I went down in the fall of the year there to squirrel hunt with a friend of mine. And it's... got very dry.
	And anyone ever hunted gray squirrel, know that how hard it is to slip up on them when the--the leaves just crackling. And, oh, Houdini is an amateur escape artist to--to those fellows, how they can get away! And then trying to shoot eye shots at fifty yards, it takes some good hunting to get your limit in a day.
	So, Mr. Wood, a friend of mine, a--a converted Jehovah Witness, was with me. And we... He said, "I know a farm over here where there's a man that's got a lot of..." We call them there, "hollars."
Leadership, December 7, 1965
	He said' "Well, this old man, we'll go over and see him. He's got a lot of hollars in his place," he said, "but he's an infidel." He said, "If... He just about curse us out if we went over there."
	I said, "But we're not getting no squirrels here, we've been camping two weeks. And we was dirty, and beard all out over our face, and that.
	He said, "Well, let's--let's go over."
	So we went a few miles down, about twenty miles. I'd been in the country down there once before, for three nights, at a Methodist campground where there had been some great things the Lord had did, and great healing service amongst the Methodist people. And then we went way back over some hills and hollars and ridges. And you just have to know Kentucky to know it, what kind of a place you had to get into. And while we went back there we come to a house, and there sat an old man, two old man, setting out there with their old hats slouched down over their face, and
--and he said, "There he is," he said, "he's a tough one." Said, "He hates that word of a 'preacher.'" And said...
	So I said, "Well, I just better set in the car, or we won't get to hunt at all." I said, "You go in and ask him if we can hunt."
Foot Prints Book - Page 256
	So he got out and started walking in, he spoke to them, And in Kentucky, always, you know, it's "come in," and so forth. And so he went up there and he said, "I just wondered if we could hunt a while on your place."
	The old man setting there, about seventy-five years old, tobacco running down his mouth, he said... spit, and he said, "What's your name?"
	He said, "My name is Wood."
	He said, "Are you any relation to old man Jim that used to live..."
	He said, "Yeah, I'm Jim's boy." Said, "I'm Banks. Yeah."
	"Well," he said, "old man Jim was an honest man." Said, "Certainly, help yourself." He said--said, "Are you by yourself?"
	He said, "No, my pastor is out there."
	He said, "What?"
	He said, "My pastor is out in the car," said, "he's hunting with me."
	He said, "Wood, you don't mean you've got so low-down till you have to tote a preacher with you wherever you go?"
	So he's a rough, old character, so I thought I'd better get out of the car, you know. So I got out and walked around, and he said, "well, you're a preacher, huh?"
	I said, "Yes sir." He looked me up and down (squirrel blood, and dirt) and he said... I said, "Don't look much like it."
	Said, "Ah, I kind of like that." And he said, "You know, I want to tell you something." He said, "I'm supposed to be an infidel!"
	I said, "Yes, sir, I understand that." I said, "I don't think it's much to brag about, though. Do you?"
	And he said, "Well," he said, "I don't know. And he said, "I'm going to tell you what I think of you guys."
	I said, "All right."
	He said, "You're barking up the wrong tree." And how many knows what that means? See? It means it's a lying dog, you see; the coon's not up there at all, see. He said, "You're barking up the wrong tree."
	I said, "That's your opinion."
	And he said, "Well," he said, "look, you see that old chimney standing up there?"
	"Yes."
Foot Prints Book - Page 257
	"I was borned up there, seventy-five years ago." And said, "I've lived right here in these hills all along through all these years." And said, "I've looked towards the skies, I've looked here and there, and, surely, in all these seventy-five years, I would have seen something that looked like God. Didn't you think so?"
	I said, "Well, it depends on what you're looking at. See, what you're looking for."
	And he said, "Well," he said, "I--I certainly don't believe there is such a creature. And I believe you fellows just simply get out and swindle the people out of their money and everything. And that's the way it goes."
	I said, "Well, you're an American citizen, you have a right to your own--own thinking."
	He said, "There's one guy, one time, that I heard of," he said, "that I would sure... If he... If I would ever get to talk with that fellow," said, "I'd like to--to ask him a few questions."
	I said, "Yes, sir."
	He said, "It was a preacher, you might know him." Said, "He had a meeting up here at Campbellsville, not long ago, in a church yard up there, a campground." And he said, "I forget his name." Said, "He's from Indiana."
	And--and I said, "Oh? Yes, sir."
	And Brother Wood started to say, "Well, I..." ("Don't say that.") And so he said...
	I said, "What about him?"
	He said, "Well," he said, "old lady," somebody, "up there on the hill." Said, "You know, she was dying with cancer." And said, "Wife and I would go up there of a morning to--to change her bed." Said, "They couldn't even raise her up high enough to put her on the bedpan," said, "just had to pull a draw sheet." And said, "She was dying. She had been to Louisville, and said the doctors had give her up and said she was 'going to die.'"
	"And her sister went up to that meeting, and said, 'That preacher was standing up there on the platform, looked back over the audience and called this woman by name, and told her, "When she left, she took a handkerchief and put it in her--her purse." And called this woman's name down here, twenty miles below here, and said how she was suffering with cancer, what her name was, and all she'd been through; said, "Take that handkerchief and go lay it on the woman," and said that, "the woman will be healed of her cancer."'"
Foot Prints Book - Page 258
	And said, "They come down here that night." And said, "Honest, I heard the awfullest screaming up there. I thought they had the Salvation Army turned loose on top of the hill up there. Said, 'Well,' I said, 'I guess the old sister's dead.' Said, 'Well... Tomorrow we'll go and get the wagon, and how we take her out to get to the main road,' and said, 'so they can take her to the undertaker.' And said that the... We waited. No need of going up that time of night," said, "about a mile up on the hill here." Said, "We went up there the next morning, and you know what happened?"
	I said, "No, sir."
	He said, "She was setting there eating fried apple pies, and drinking coffee, with her husband."
	And I said, "You mean that?"
	He said, "Yes, sir."
	"Oh!" I said. "Now, mister, you really don't mean that."
	He said, "What bothers me is what... how did that man, and never in this country, and knew that." See?
	He said, "Oh, you don't believe that."
	He said, "It's the truth."
	I said, "You believe that?" See?
	He--he said, "Well, go right up there on the hill, I can prove it to you." He's preaching back to me now, you see.
	So I--I said, "Um-um." I picked up an apple, and--and I said, "Can I have one of these apples?" and I rubbed it on my clothes.
	He said, "Well, the yellow jackets are eating them up, I guess you can have one." And then... And now I said, "Well--well..." I--I bite... bit into it, and I said, "That's a nice apple."
	He said, "Oh, yes." Said, "You know what? I planted that tree there, oh, forty years ago, or something like that."
	I said, "Oh, is that right?"
	"Yes, sir."
	And I said, "Well, and every year..." I said, "I notice we haven't had no frost yet, it's early August." And I said, "Them leaves are falling off the trees."
	"Yes, sir. That's right, it's coming on fall, Believe we'll have an early one this time."
	I said, "Yes, sir." Changed the subject, see. And he said... I said, "Well, you know, it's strange," I said, "how that sap goes out of that tree." I said, "And them leaves falls off, and yet there's no... they--they haven't had no frost to kill the leaf."
	And he said, "Well," he said, "what's that got to do with what we're talking about?"
	And I said, "Well, I--I just wondering." (You know, Mama always said, "Give a cow enough rope and it'll hang itself, you know." So I just give him plenty of rope.)
Foot Prints Book - Page 259
	So he went on out, and he said, "Well, yes, what's that got to do with it."
	I said, "You know, God brings them apples up, and you enjoy those apples and leaves, and you set in--in the shade and so forth. It goes down in the fall of the year and," I said, "comes back up again with the apples and with the leaves again."
	And he said, "Oh, that's just nature. See, that's just nature."
	And I said, "Well, of course, that's nature." I said, "That's nature, but Somebody has to control nature." See, I... he said... "You tell me now what does that?"
	And he said, "Well, it's just--just naturally nature."
	I said, "Who is it that says to that little leaf now, and the... " I said, "Now, the reason that leaf falls off, it's because the sap goes down into the root. And what if that sap stayed up in the tree through the wintertime? What would happen?"
	Said, "It would kill the tree."
	"Well," I said, "now, what intelligence that runs that sap down into the roots, said, 'Get out of here now, it's coming fall of the year, get down into the roots and hide?' And stay down into the roots like a grave; and then next spring comes back up again, brings up more apples, and brings up more leaves and things."
	He said, "That's just nature, it'll do it." Said, "The weather! The changing, you know, coming on fall."
	I said, "Set a bucket of water on the post out there, and see if nature runs it down the bottom of the post and brings it back up again. See?" See?
	"Well," he said, "you might have something."
	I said, "Think of it while we go hunting."
	And he said, "Well," and he said, "hunt where you want to."
	And I said, "When I come back, if you'll tell me what intelligence runs that sap out of that tree down into the roots and stay all winter and come back the next winter, I'll tell you That's the same intelligence that told me about that woman up there."
	Said, "Told you?"
	I said, "Yes, sir."
	He said, "You're not that preacher!"
	I said, "Would you know his name?"
	Said, "Yes."
	I said, "Branham?"
	He said, "That's him."
	I said, "That--that's right." See?
Foot Prints Book - Page 260
	And you know what? I led the old man to Christ, right there on his own testimony.
	And a year later I was down there and pulled a car (Indiana license on it) in the yard. They had moved away, he had died. And so when I come back, there stood his wife who really raked me over; and I thought I had permission to hunt. And she come out there, she said, "Can't you read?"
	I said, "Yes, ma'am." She said, "Did you see those signs saying 'No hunting'?"
	I said, Yes, ma'am, but" I said, "I--I have permission."
	"You do not have permission!" she said. And said, "We got this place--place posted for many years."
	I said, "Well, sister, I--I was wrong then, I'm sorry."
	And said, "Sorry nothing! Them Indiana license on there, and set up here, you're the boldest people!"
	I said, "Could I just explain it?" I said...
	"Yeah! Who give you permission?"
	I said, "I don't know just..." I said, "It was an elderly man setting out there on the porch, when I was down here last year, and we was talking about God." See?
	And she looked, she said, "Are you Brother Branham?"
	And I said, "Yes, ma'am."
	She said, "Forgive me. I didn't know who you were." She said, "I want to tell you his testimony. In this last dying hours, he raised up his hands and praised God." Said, "He died in Christian faith, and was carried away to God." See?
	"If they hold their peace, the rocks will immediately cry out." There's something in nature. Watch the birds, watch the animals, watch everything, and you watch nature.
Leadership, December 7, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 261
"CHRISTIAN FAITH IS BASED ENTIRELY UPON REST"
	I was saying somewhere maybe here, a few nights ago, I wanted to preach so bad, I preached to my wife in bed till twelve o'clock, just telling her of how glorious Jesus was. A text come in my heart. It kept burning me so great till I just couldn't rest with it. And I just Honey, I want to preach to you a little while." And she roused up, by grace she listened.
	I said, "The Christian faith is based entirely upon rest. That's right. A Christian is not tossed about. A Christian doesn't run from place to place. A Christian doesn't fuss, and fume, and worry about things. A Christian rests. It's all over. It's all finished for the believer at Calvary. That right. Oh, sickness may come and disappointments, but the Christian's at rest; knowing this, that God's able to keep that which He has performed. Knowing that no matter what the thing is, or how it looks, there's neither sickness called death; there's neither starvation, or anything, that can separate us from the love of God that's in Jesus Christ. We're at rest. Let the old ship toss anyway she wants to, the anchor holds."
The Inner Veil, January 1, 1956
CONQUERING BY LOVE
	The Bible said in the last days there would come a famine upon the earth, not for bread and water alone, but for hearing the true Word of God, and people will go from east to west and everywhere trying to find It. That hour is here! That hour is here, when man are putting themselves up like Gods and wanting to be glorified! But people say, "Oh, Doctor So-and-so, and big So-and-so!"
	Paul said, "I have one fear, and that is except you would try to worship me instead of the things I'm preaching. I never come to you with enchanting words of man's wisdom, but in the power of the resurrection of Jesus Christ. That your hopes would be built on that, that there."
	Today is a horrible day. The people are scattered abroad.
	I stood a few weeks ago where there was a big tent erected (not slamming, God forgive) where a man said he could cast out evil spirits. Which, I have no doubt of that, but evil spirits are not cast out by cruel and indifferent living! The most powerful weapon there is in the world is love!
	I stood by a little lady the other night where her husband was fixing to leave her and marry another woman, a very fine, known couple. I kind of looked at her, she said, "Well, I'm going to leave, Brother Branham."
	I said, "Don't do it, sister."
	She said, "Oh, my husband, his ministry will be ruined. What can I do? I'm going to New York, and I'm going to get me a job."
	I said, "Don't do it. Don't do it, sister."
	"What can I do, Brother Branham?"
	I said, "Go up to him."
	She said, "Well, I found one of his pictures and I broke it up, and I done so-and-so."
Foot Prints Book - Page 262
	I stood there, "I see that." But I said, "Go up to him and put your arms around him, and say, 'Sweetheart, no matter what you done, I still love you.' That will do it." I was right.
	A young fellow come to me not long ago. He was a Pentecostal. He'd seen too many of these meetings, and he goes in... And his wife is a staunch Lutheran. She said, "Well, I guess you all went down and shouted last night." She said, "I guess you were all speaking in tongues and doing all of this last night."
	He got out on the floor, and said, "God, I cast the devil out of her! I cast the devil out of her!" Almost a divorce case. A man, a fine man.
	He came to me, and he said, "Brother Branham, we're going to have a divorce, I guess." He said, "I just can't get that devil to move out of her."
	I said, "Brother, you are going at it the wrong way." I said, "When she starts like that, say, 'All right, dear, bless your heart, honey.' Be real kind to her. Just see how much you can do for her."
	He said, "Brother Branham, how will I ever get the devil out of her?"
	I said, "You do as I say, and just keep praying in your heart. See?" I said, "God will take care of the rest of it."
	He called me up about two or three weeks later and said, "My home's revolutionized." He said, "My wife is a different person."
	I said, "Which is the most powerful, screaming, kicking and stomping, or fill your heart full of love?" God is love. "God so loved the world! Ever since by faith I saw the stream Thy flowing wound supply; redeeming love has been my theme, and shall be till I die." That's right.
	A man, calling, he said, "This woman has got three devils." He said, "One of them is named Jeff, and the other one's named Seth, and they didn't call the other anything." And intelligent people sitting there, supporting that meeting, by the hundreds and hundreds and hundreds. He said, "One of them is green, the other is blue, and the other is pink."
Foot Prints Book - Page 263
	"Oh," I thought, "God! O God, it's so wrong! Don't let that happen, God! "Those people that were struggling so hard to try to get to the Kingdom of God, and they flock by the hundreds to listen to such tommyrot! You know why? They've never been inside the veil. That's one sure thing. If they ever get in there, they'd know different from that. "My sheep know My voice. A stranger they (will not) won't know." Yes, sir.
	You might go into all kinds of emotions, carry on every way, and call in the name of religion. The heathens do the same thing. But give me a consecrated life that's dead and rose again in Christ Jesus, who lives in the Shekinah glory, with the love of God around them, that's the person that I believe that's going to be there.
	Put me beneath the veil, under the Blood of the Lord Jesus. Take all your gifts that you have in the Scripture. The Devil can impersonate every one of them, but he can't impersonate love, because love is genuine. The Devil can't love. That's one thing he can't do. And, when you get to a place that you love one another, and all the world is dead, if you love God.
	I was talking to a woman the other day that was just bawling me out like everything, she was going to almost give me a whipping. I was sitting with another man. She said, "You start across this place, and I'll call the sheriff!"
	I said, "Well, sister dear, I was only..." I said, "We're Christians, we wouldn't do that."
	She said, "Christians? There is no such thing." Real nasty, and she was bawling us out terribly.
	I said, "But, lady, there is." I said, "Don't you believe in Jesus Christ?"
	She said, "Oh, I believe in Him; but not in people."
	I said, "You can't believe in Him without believing His people. You can't do it." Oh, she was doing everything but giving me a cursing. I walked out to the car... out of the car with her. I said, "Sister, we only want to pass over a little place here." I said, "It will be all right." I said, "I wouldn't have done it for anything." I said, "I'm working here."
	And she said, "That's the way with you people. You think you can run over us old folks."
	I said, "No, no, no." I said, "That's all right, if you don't want us to do it. I don't know how we'll ever get the car out of here. We come in, your husband told us we could."
	"I don't care what he said. You're not doing it."
	And I said, "Well, we come in here." And I said...
	She said, "Can't go out in that yard now."
	I said, "Lady, do you see that mud? Why, you'd never get ten foot off where we're at now, off that grass and rock there." I said.
	She said, "That's up to You to see to it, but you cross here, and I'll go call the sheriff."
	I said, "You have a perfect right, and I'm sorry that I didn't come and see you besides your husband." I said, "I'm sorry about it."
	And she, oh, she was raging, and a puffing and a blowing, and shaking her fist in my face, and everything. I sat there with an old ragged pair of overalls on. And I said, "Well, I'm very sorry that I disturbed you. I wouldn't have done it for nothing in the world, sister." I said, "I'm ashamed of myself." I said, "Your husband said it was all right."
	She said, "You young people think you can run over us old folks."
	I said, "No doubt that's what took place along the neighborhood here many times. But sister, we're Christians." I said, "I don't live here. I'm just working here to help some brother out."
	She said, "You're working here? What are you doing here?"
	I said, "I'm a minister, a reverend." She looked me up and down. She said, "A reverend?"
	I said, "Yes, 'am."
	She said, "What are you doing here?"
	I said, "Trying to do a good deed to help somebody out."
	"What's your name?"
	I said, "My name is Branham."
	She said, "Are you Brother Branham?"
	I said, "Yes."
	She said, "Forgive me." And her lips started quivering. She started crying. She said, "I'm a backslidden Methodist." She said, "I'm ashamed I acted the way I did."
	I said, "God bless you, sister. Go back to church, won't you? Serve the Lord Jesus."
Foot Prints Book - Page 264
	See, if you jumped out there and started fussing at her and telling her you did have a right and so forth, and you... see what you would have done? Just a few words of love go on down into the heart. Brother, let's get people inside the veil. That's right. Do you want to know a little secret? That's how I conquer wild animals. That's how I conquer diseases, is by love. The love of God constrains us to do such a thing. Come into the veil.
The Inner Veil, January 1, 1956
Foot Prints Book - Page 265
"AMERICA HAS TURNED DOWN HER OPPORTUNITY"
	I say this and make this prediction. I'm not saying this in the Name of the Lord, now, I'm saying this as your brother. I predict this, and listen close. I predict that America this year, the United States this year, will either receive Christ or she will start falling, from this year.
	This is America's time to repent, and if it doesn't... I predicted that I think about January the 15th or 16th of this year, just feeling led to say it, and I have stuck with it, and I look at the wheels turning up.
	I notice the great famous evangelist, Billy Graham. He came back from overseas, and he staged his meetings in New York and these great places to hit the very nerve center and so forth. I see that Brother Roberts was excommunicated out of the foreign country.
	Mr. Arganbright wants me after June to go into Germany and back down into South Africa and through there, but something's holding me to America. All the others seems to be the same way, and I believe that America is going to get her last call this year. That's right. I'd be daresn't. Look here at the tapes down here, they might be played twenty years from today.
	You have to watch what you're talking about; watch what you're saying, but I believe that. Now, the Lord hasn't told me that, but I believe that, that America is either going to receive Christ or is going to turn Him down flatly this year, and I predict that they will turn Him down. I do.
	Look what they're doing down in Florida to Jack Coe. Look what they're doing all the way. How could they ever--that's even unconstitutional to oust a man out of the state. We've got freedom of speech--certainly we have. But first thing you'll know, they'll try to stop all of this. They'll try to quit praying for the sick and put a ban on it. Just remember that when persecution rises, the church comes to its very height then, it's always the best. Yes, sir, and God's working it all together.
Visions And Prophecy, April 8, 1956
	We know that we're facing something. I know it, you know it. I
--I--I don't know which way to turn. You remember about four years ago, in Chicago one day, the Spirit of the Lord came upon me and I said, "This is it! And the revival is over, and America has turned down her opportunity." It's on tape. "And there won't be no more. Her last opportunity, she's turned down."
	I want you to watch. Does anybody know what day that was on the tape? We've got it. Leo and Gene's got it. I heard it here not long ago. Boze put it in his paper. And so just watch what's happened since then, see, the revival has stopped.
Foot Prints Book - Page 266
	I said that over at--at Blue Lake the other night, and a little fellow got back up the next morning, said, "Brother Branham might say the Pentecostals has had it, but not me! Glory to God! Hallelujah," and on and on. See, but the little fellow just didn't know which end of the horn he was blowing from. See, he doesn't understand. See, he doesn't know. It's all right, enthused, that's perfectly all right.
	But look around! What are they doing? What's the matter with the people? What's happened to the revival? What's happened to Billy Graham, Oral Roberts, the rest of them? Where is the revival going on? It's finished! The smoke is done settled up. The seeds are sowed. The meeting is over. The fires are burnt down. (In the old temple of Rome, in vesta, when the fires went out, the merchants went home, at the altars.) Now, we see the revival is not on. It isn't the enthusiasm.
	Then I think about the river in 1936, I think what He said. What happened there? Many of you know. I was just a boy, and of baptizing my first baptism when that Angel of the Lord came down and stood over where I was at. Some people said, "You didn't see it." Then science proved that it was so, see. See?
	Now, what did He say there? "As it was, as John the Baptist was sent forth to forerun the first coming of Christ, your Message will forerun the second Coming."
	I've watched that across the earth, around the world it went. Just almost over night, revivals broke out everywhere. Revival fires was burning everywhere, there's been the greatest revival we've ever knowed of. But was there anything before that? Not a thing! When two weeks before that, I heard a man make a speech in New Albany, said, "People used to believe that ballyhoo of--of revival, like Billy Sunday and them." Said, "We know that there cannot be no more of that, people wants concrete evidence. There's no such a thing!" When they was making that big ballyhoo, at the same time God blast forth the greatest revival we had since their early centuries, more people has been saved, millions.
	Statistics shows that a man's message lasts three years, any of them, then he lives upon his reputation the rest of the time till God calls him. Now, that's been since Christ, His was three and a half, see. And shows that all down, Spurgeon, Knox, Calvin, all the way down, it shows three to three and a half years is the limit for a man's ministry. The rest of it... His candle's burnt, he lives on his past reputation. If he's been evil, his--his works follow him; if he's been right, his works follow him. That's all.
Foot Prints Book - Page 267
	Now, what did that mean? I've been preaching to this church here and telling you that, "I believed there was a great one coming." I believe and have told you that "I believe that the Scriptures support that there will be a messenger of the last church age." I believe that. I've looked for that person to appear, I've watched constantly.
	And I see a man rise up, I hear of him, a great man start sweeping, I notice his message it's far off the Bible. I see him fly back over in a corner. See? I watch another one raise up, fly up yonder, but he doesn't get amongst the eagles, he stays amongst the denominational crows. Stays down here, his organization, and another one bring in more membership and so forth. I watch it, I see it die down.
Questions And Answers, May 27, 1962
OPOSSUM IS HEALED
	Gene here, and Leo there, they were sitting on the porch. I call them my student ministers, one of them a converted Catholic, I believe the other one might have been a Methodist or something. They come down to my meeting in Hammond, Indiana, was forming them a little FBI, they didn't believe these things was right. They happened to come down home one time to find around down there if those visions happened there. They're my students. They were sitting on the porch, and I was teaching them, one summer morning about ten o'clock.
	And I happened to notice, coming in the gate, come an old opossum, coming from about two squares across the road, to a woods. I'm the only one that's got a fence along there. It come by three houses, turned into my gate, and here it come. And I went out, I said, "That opossum's got rabies."
	We had been talking about a young colored girl who gave birth to an illegitimate child, wrapped it into a--a blanket and smothered it to death, and had a taxicab take her out on the river, and she stopped out there, and just dumped the bundle over in the river. And the cab reported it. And the lifeguards come out, the coast guards, rather, and picked up the bundle, it was a dead baby. Very lovely-looking girl, and her picture's in the paper. And I said, "She wasn't a mother. She wasn't worthy to be called a mother. Mothers has a--a sacredness to it. She's just a female that had a baby. A mother means love." So many women today, they bring children, that don't deserve the name of "mother." So then, her take that baby and dumped it into the river.
	And I seen this old opossum turn in. I said that opossum's got rabies. I run out and stop it. Mr. Woods, he--he was a Jehovah Witness. His boy, he didn't believe in the meetings, either. And he brought his boy to the meeting, had a crippled leg, and the Lord called the boy out, and his leg's perfectly normal and straight. He got saved and filled with the Holy Ghost. His wife's a vet here. They quit... he was a contractor, quit his business and just moved over next door to me, from Kentucky. And he had been raking in my yard out there.
Foot Prints Book - Page 268
	I went and took this rake and throwed it over the old opossum, Gene and Leo come out with me. And I said, it was about ten o'clock in the day and a hot summer, and I said, "The old opossum's got rabies," I said, "I suppose." For, a opossum doesn't travel in the daytime, if anybody knows animal life, a opossum prowls at night. And I said the... I've hunted them for years. And I said, "They don't move until the sun goes down." So I said, "Something's wrong with her." And when I happened to look, her left shoulder was chewed up by the dogs, or either hit by a car. It was swollen many times its size. And this may sound kind of bad on the tummy now, but the flies had blowed her and maggots was working all around through her shoulder. "Why," I said, "the poor old thing's a-dying, and she's just beside herself." And while I was holding her down with the rake, I happened to notice, and nine little bitty baby opossums, about two or three inches long. A opossum and a kangaroo is the only animal that has a pocket they pack their young in. And when I held this rake on her, she was biting at it; very unusual for a opossum, because they, what they call, "play opossum," just lay down. But she was biting at it, and that's the reason I thought she had rabies. And when I seen these nine little baby opossums, oh, I said, "She's a mother."
	I said, "Gene, you and Leo come here, I want to teach you a better lesson." I said, "This old mother opossum is way more of a mother than that woman was that drowned her baby." I said, "This old animal, she hasn't got thirty minutes to live. She can't live like that. She's dying. But she will spend that thirty minutes, fighting for her babies, for she's a mother, a real mother. She loves them."
	And then, just then Mrs. Wood come up, and Mr. Wood, they seen us out there in the yard. And Mrs. Wood said, "Well, what do you know, Brother Branham," she said, "that little bitty tiny opossums." And she said, "What are you going to do about it?"
	And I said, "I don't know."
	She said, "Well, kill it."
	"Oh," I said, "I can't kill it."
	"Oh," she said, "just kill the mother. And take them little ones, they got a round mouth," said, "they could never nurse, just pick them up and throw them on the ground and kill them right quick and get them out of their misery." She was a veterinarian, that was the most humane thing to do, see, "Just throw them on the ground and kill them right quick, and then it'll all be over."
	I said,"Sister Wood, I know you're right, but I just can't do it."
	She said, "Well, let Banks do it." That's her husband.
	I said, "No, I don't want him to do it." Leo and Gene here, they looked at me, thought, "What's he going to do?"
	"Why," she said, "why don't you go and get one of your guns, and shoot it, then?" Said, "You're a hunter, why don't you go kill it?"
	I said, "I'm a hunter, but I'm not a killer." I said, "I can't kill her."
	Said, "Well, what are you going to do?"
	I said, "I don't know." And I noticed her scrambling for those little babies, and I let that rake up. You know what she done? With that one leg dragging, here she went just as hard as she could go, and went right down in front of my steps, and there passed out. And those little opossums, when she passed out, that, course, that let that cord loose and she could... they come out of the pocket, and there was nine little opossums trying to nurse her. That's all they know how to do.
	And Mrs. Wood said, "Billy, you mean you're going to let them little opossums die that horrible death?" Said, "She's dead. And you're going to let them little opossums drink that old milk from her like that, and die that horrible death." Said, "Brother Branham, that's brutal."
	I said, "It may be, Mrs. Wood, but I ain't got the heart to kill her." I took and punched the old opossum, and you'd just barely see that she was still alive. I said, "She's still alive."
Foot Prints Book - Page 269
	Well, there she laid there in that hot sun. Someone come in, Gene and Leo left, all that day the old opossum laid there. That night come, Mr. Wood come up, said, "Now, Billy, you've been busy all day long, got to get you out a little while so you can relax."
	I said, "All right, Brother Wood."
	We went out that night and was riding around, coming down the road, I stopped real quick, a little puppy was on the road. And I picked the little fellow up and he was so full of mange and lice till they was running all over my arms. I brought him in the car, and Meda said, my wife said, "Billy, you're not going to pick up that little old mangy dog?"
	I said, "Sure. He's just a baby, he's got a right to live."
	Said, "What are you going to do with him?"
	I said, "Well, I'm going to take him home. Somebody dropped him, it's a shame." I took the little fellow home and washed him off, and prayed for him. He's one of the finest collie dogs you ever seen. See, you don't have to do that, kill them.
Foot Prints Book - Page 270
	And when we came in at eleven o'clock, old mother opossum was laying there. Dew had done got on her, the little mother, little ones still nursing. Mr. Wood said, "Billy, look at there, you know good and well, boy, if that opossum was ever going to move, it would have moved when it got dark."
	I said, "I know, Brother Wood, but I--I can't kill it." And so about twelve o'clock, Billy Paul, my boy, had been out fishing, so he come in and the old opossum's still laying there.
	Next morning about six, I got up, looked out on the ramp, see if anybody was out there. No one was there. So I thought, "Believe I'll go out and see about my opossum," I thought of her all night, when I'd wake up. And I went out and looked, there she laid. I said, "Why, I guess poor old thing's dead," and I went out and took my foot and kicked on her like that, and she didn't move. Them little opossums still there.
	And just then I heard the door slam, and my little Rebekah (real spiritual little girl, saw her first vision just recently, and I believe the Spirit of God's on the child), she come out, and she said, "Daddy, is that old opossum dead?"
	I said, "I don't know, honey."
	She said, "Daddy, what you going to do with that opossum?"
	I said, "Honey, I don't know."
	She said, "Daddy, she's a real mother, isn't she?"
	I said, "She sure is, honey." But I...
	She said, "Are you going to let them suffer, daddy?"
	I said, "Honey, look, you oughtn't to be up. Run on back and in the house with mommy." And so I tried to get her in off the porch. I kicked on the old opossum a little bit. I seen her move her foot a little, and I thought, "Well, she's still laying there, no doubt suffering."
	Well, I went into the den room on the side, and set down, kind of put my hands up like this and begin to rub my head, and I thought, "I don't know what to do with that opossum. Perhaps maybe... I don't want them to kill her, because she's a mother. And I don't know what to do about her."
Foot Prints Book - Page 271
	I was rubbing my head like this, Something said, "I thought you preached about her yesterday. You said she was a real mother and you made a text out of her."
	I said, "I--I did do that."
	And said, "Well, as a mother, dying, as a real lady, she's laid at your door for twenty-four hours, waiting her turn to be prayed for."
	I said, "Well I didn't..." I thought, "What's the matter with me, am I talking to myself?" I thought, "Who was I speaking to?" I thought, "That must have been God." Well, I opened the door and went out. I shook my head, and I thought, "Why, I was talking to somebody, and somebody was talking to me, and there's nobody here." Now, you can imagine how you felt. And I walked outside, (the old opossum), and I said, "Heavenly Father, I know You direct people, but animals are Yours, too. You spoke through a mule, one day. You know every sparrow that falls on the street. And if You, O God, sent that poor ignorant opossum (an animal) over there, and the dogs has chewed it up, that I might pray for her, and I didn't know it, forgive me, Lord, for not understanding." I said, "If she's a mother and to be prayed for, these little ones, so she can raise her little babies. And if Your love, her love of that brood, has touched You, and You've sent that dumb animal who doesn't have a soul, if You've sent that opossum here to be prayed for, I ask You, O Lord God, let Thy will be done, and heal the opossum."
	Now, this is shocking, but when I quit praying, looked up, that old opossum was standing on her feet. She had her little opossums all gathered up, that tail twisted sideways, walked on that crippled leg just as straight as she could, right down through the gate. Little Becky was standing there, I put my arm around her. The old opossum looked back, as if to say, "Thank you, sir," and right down the road she went with her babies, over to the woods.
	God in Heaven knows that's the truth. That was printed the world around, and it's the truth, the newspapers packed it, the businessmen packed it. Why? It was God. He knows. And if there... If God could lead that old opossum up there to be prayed for, because she loves her babies, how much more will He answer prayer for you who's His children. It's love, brother. Love does the trick. Love is what does it. It's something gallant that stands out. God wants you to take love and be gallant with it, not love and hold it to yourself. Display your love. Prove your love. "Shew me your faith by your works." There you are, prove that you love God.
When Love Projects, May 19, 1957
Foot Prints Book - Page 272
"WHY DOES BROTHER BRANHAM GET WEAK?"
	The question is going to arise, "Why does Brother Branham get weak when you leave the meeting?" I sure you can understand now. Here, as I said to the brother the other day, we're all little boys, and we're at a circus, none of us we got money to go in; but it happens to be that maybe that I would be a little taller than you, you're a little stronger than I. But God made us all different, because He's a God of variety. Do you believe that? He makes big mountains and little mountains, and He makes deserts and He makes the oceans, and He makes white flowers and He makes blue flowers, and He makes red flowers. He makes little men, big men, red-headed, black-headed, blue-headed. He makes yellow, brown, black man. He--He's a God of variety. He's not a Sears and Roebuck Harmony House, He's--He's a--He's a God of variety. See? Now, He makes a variety because that's what He likes. I like the way He likes it. I like it because He likes it. And when He's in here, you like the things that He likes. That's the reason I love nature in its primitive condition. Now, we notice now, there's a... Maybe He made me just a little bit taller. Now, I can't help because I was taller. You can't help because you're stronger. You can do things for Him that I can't do, I can do things for Him that you can't do. Oral Roberts, myself, you, all the rest of them, we are all different one from another, but we're all brothers. See, we're all brothers for the same purpose.
	Now, maybe that we want to see this carnival. Now, all you brothers saying, "Brother Branham, hey, you're the tallest. Maybe you can see visions." That's just a gift. I never made myself thus, He made it that way. That don't make me any different from anybody else, or you different from me. We're all the same material, but it's the way God has made us. Well, now you say, way up, about this tall, is a knothole, it's way above my head, now you say, "Brother Branham, what's in that build-... what's coming on over there?"
	"I don't know."
	"Well, jump up and see." Well, I'll reach up and grab a hold, and I'll squeeze and pull myself up. And I'll look through there. "Uh! Whew!"
	"What do you see, Brother Branham?"
	"An elephant."
	"Oh, you did?"
	"Uh-huh."
	"Look again, Brother Branham."
	"Oh, my! All right." Jump up and grab it, and hold by my fingers.
	"What do you see, Brother Branham.
	"A giraffe, Whew!"
Foot Prints Book - Page 273
	Yeah, that's on the platform, see, that's you, like this woman, your faith pulling from God. That's forcing a vision. See it? It's you doing it. That's what weakens. That's what the woman done. It weakened, see. It weakened Him, because it was the woman doing something herself that took the virtue.
	Now, what if the strong man, the owner of the circus, he walks by and says, "Hello, Billy."
	And I say, "How do you do, sir."
	"What are you doing?"
	"I was looking through this knothole."
	"Oh, yes."
	"What else did you see, Brother Branham?" Oh, my, look like they could be satisfied with one, me tell them there was an elephant in there.
	What, this person here, it's a strain. That woman's coming, here she comes. There's something meets you. It bursts, it's a woman doing it, the man doing it, before me. It's not me, it's her doing it. I'm just standing there yielding myself. This thing's a dumb mute, unless some live voice is speaking in it. And that's the way we are. There's an organ and a piano, but it's--it's silent till somebody plays it. And that's us, that's me. I--I don't, I can't do that. See, it's you using God's gift. See, that's in the meeting. It shouldn't be. I shouldn't be doing it. It's just God. If you notice, I say, "It's God permitting." See, that's not a gift of healing. Oral Roberts has a gift of healing. I do have a gift of healing, like you ministers, to bring the people up there and pray for them. But that's just a faith, it's just bulldog faith that takes a hold, and like that. But sometimes you let things go by. See? But this way it's a prophetic gift that searches that soul, see, and you know. Maybe five hundred wouldn't go through. That's right. But when one comes through, he's combed down. You've been in the meetings and seen them, how "Sin!" And say, "That man sitting right yonder, you lived with him, and you did this over here," and so forth. You've seen it in the meetings and know it, you see. That's right. See? And you can't take them just as fast as you can. Have to watch. It's the people's own faith. Now, here's someone from here, here's someone out here, here's someone over here. See what I mean? Now, that's, now what if the Ringmaster comes by? Now, I'm going to... Oh, brother! Two people has done went through, I told them this. "What else did they have?" The person will stand there. "Yes, I--I got cancer. Uh-huh, that's right." "What do you see?" the person.
	"Cancer."
	"Oh, yes."
	"Was that right, sister? I don't even remember it."
	Just, "Yes, that's right." Well, where she ought to say, "Thank You, Lord, I accept it now as my healing," and walk away, they'll wait a little while. See, something else. Then here It goes again, here It goes again.
	The audience sit and say, "Well, that's pretty nice."
Foot Prints Book - Page 274
	But in Africa they don't say that. In India they don't say that. When they see that, "Oh, hallelujah," they say. "It a... It's real!" See? And away they go. Twenty-five thousand was healed at one prayer in Africa. Seven van-loads of crutches and wheelchairs was moved out, on one prayer. They believed It. They wasn't indocumated with all of our theology and our embalming fluid that we put into them, you see. They were--they would believe. When they seen that crippled man raised up, and, oh, most of them knowed him there in the Shunghi tribe, or the Zulo rather, and when they seen that, that settled it, brother. They just left their crutches and things, and walked right out, praising God. That was it.
	But, oh, we say, "Now, wait a minute. Now, wait a minute. That could be mental telepathy! Oh, that could be hypnotism, hypnosis. That, I tell you, Doctor Jones said I--I better be careful about that. Oh, no." See, therefore we can't get nowhere. See, that's the reason that our hearts go for that country. That's when I'm among brethren. I say, brethren, if you are not called for a missionary, get somebody in your church, that do everything you can to support somebody that is over there. Do something about it. See, you can't be wrong in being a missionary. The general orders is to "Go into all the world."
	Now, here comes the ringmaster by, said, "What are you doing, Billy?"
	I say, "I--I--I was looking through the knothole." See?
	"All right, what do you want to see? Well, I want to show you something, Billy." He picks me up by the nape of the neck, raises you up here, and said, "You see over there how that takes place, goes down here and there's where this tent is, and that's where this is?"
	"Oh, yeah! Uh-huh. Yeah, that's it. Uh-huh, I see what you mean. Uh-huh." Now, when he sets me down, I'm not tired. Didn't bother me, see. But when... See, there's the difference.
	When God used His gift and took Jesus away and told Him what was going to happen, and He raised a dead man, He never said nothing about being tired. But when the little woman touched His garment, He said virtue went out, from a blood issue. You see the difference? It's God using His gift; man using His gift.
	Now, Christ had the Spirit without measure. Now, that was Christ, the whole ocean. This little gift that's in your servant here, brother, is just a little drop out of the ocean. It's in measure. But remember, the same chemicals that's in the entire ocean, is in that spoon, that little drop, but it's not as much of it. See? And so our ministry, or the chemicals that's made up in the--the great economy of God, and God can use those chemicals the way He wants. It's just not as much of it, but, altogether, it's more of It than was in the One. See, the fullness of God is in His Church, but we have the Spirit with measure--with measure.
Foot Prints Book - Page 275
	Now, that's what makes the weakness, That's what it is that--that takes place. That's the reason that I don't stay long on the platform. That's the reason they watch me. I faint, almost, I go out. Now, it seems like stepping off the world. You're coming out of another world, you're coming down here. But what does it declare? There is a land beyond the river, brother, beyond any shadow of doubt. We're not in any kind of a fiction. We're not in some kind of a mythical hoodoo hypnotism. It's the resurrected Christ Proving Himself.
India Trip, January 26, 1957
HEALING OF AN OLD BLIND MEXICAN MAN
	As they come up to the platform, there was an old Mexican man, he was blind. And, when he got up there, he took out a little beads, and begin to saying, "Hail, Mary, mother of God," I took his hand, I said, "That's not necessary, dad." The interpreter, Esponosa, interpreted it. And he was blind. I said, "I'll pray for you."
	And just as I started to pray for him, I looked down and he was barefooted. His clothes were dirty and dusty. His face was wrinkled and his cheeks need shaving. The tears was rolling down his old wrinkled cheeks. He had his hands out like this, hollering, "Padre! Padre!"
	I looked at his hands. I took his hands and laid it over my shoulder. I looked at his face. And somehow you have to enter into his feeling. I thought, "How cruel life has been to the old fellow. Maybe he never had a pair of shoes in his life." And I set my foot up aside of his, to see if my shoe would fit him. It wouldn't. I put my shoulders up aside of his, to see if my coat would fit him. And it wouldn't. And I thought, "There he is, Maybe never set down to a good full meal in his life. And he never had a good decent suit of clothes on in his life. Maybe raised a bunch of little children. And besides all of that, now here he is in gross darkness, blind, staggering around." I thought, "If my old daddy would have lived, he'd a-been about that age." Something happened. My heart went out for him. There you are. You've got to get into the fellowship of these people. And I took him, my arms around him, and I said, "Heavenly Father, please be merciful to this poor blind man."
	He begin to holler, "Gloria a Dios! Gloria a Dios! " It means "Glory to God." I turned him loose, and he run down the platform, kissing everybody, could see as good as I can or you can. What was it? It was entering into Divine Fellowship of His suffering.
When Love Projects, May 20, 1957
Foot Prints Book - Page 276
BABY IS RAISED FROM DEAD IN MEXICO
	I had a little something to happen in Mexico not long ago. General Medina, elected of God, the Light shined across his path once in one of the meetings. That great Catholic warrior, one of the highest generals in Mexico, come humbly to the altar and received the baptism of the Holy Ghost. He went back down into Mexico; he kept crying for me to come down there. Finally I decided to go down, the Lord led me, had a vision, told my wife. Went down there, and when he did, him being one of their chief generals (four star general), he went to the headquarters, to the government. And they, they're hard against Protestants down there, you know. So they knowed this was going to be a terrific meeting, so he went down there and got a militia guard. And when they did, they got the big arena. And they was going to bring me in like that. The government was bringing me in. So when they did, the--the bishop, one of the great bishops of the Catholic Church went up to him, to the governor, and said, "Sir, I understand that you're bringing in a non-Catholic."
	Said, "Yes, what about it?"
	"Why," he said, "you can't have a man like that in here. This government has never knowed of doing a thing like that."
	"But," said, "we've done it now!" He said, "Why," said, "the man's a reputable man. I understand that thousands of people comes out to hear him. General Medina, he's my bosom friend," he said... And had the... The president himself's Protestant, you know, Methodist. So he said--he said, "The--the man's a reputable man as far as I know." Said, "General Medina here, he converted under this man." Said, "Why, he's a... as far as I know, a reputable person." Said, "Thousands of people, they claim, will come hear him."
	And this bishop said, "What kind of a people is it, sir? Just the ignorant, that's the ones that goes hear a person like that."
	The President said, "Sir, you've had them for five hundred years, why are they ignorant?" That was enough. That settled it. Oh, my! That dehorned them. Yes, sir! Yes!
	Then when that little baby was raised from the dead, I sent a runner behind the man. The lady was saying in Spanish, "The baby died this morning at nine o'clock." And it was pouring down rain, having about ten thousand converts to Christ each night. The night before an old blind man had received his sight on the platform. Oh, three or four times the size of this Tabernacle, and about that high of old shawls and hats laying, and I just... They let me down on ropes in the ring to get me in.
Foot Prints Book - Page 277
	I just walked out there and started preaching by faith. Billy come, said, "Daddy, you're going to have to do something with that woman." Said, "I got three hundred ushers standing there, and they can't stop a little bitty woman weigh a hundred pounds nearly." And pretty little lady about so high about, oh, maybe her first baby. I'd say she's twenty-three or twenty-five years old.
	And she was standing there and her hair hanging down and holding a little baby. And she'd make a lunge for that line, the man would push her back. And she'd climb up over the top of them, that baby on her hip, any way, go between their legs or anything. They'd get her up there and have to kick her off the platform. And they didn't have no prayer card to give her.
	He said, "If I let her come in there, daddy, with that dead baby with no prayer card," and said, "them others standing there that's been standing here two or three days in that rain and sun, and let her get ahead of them," said, "it'll cause a--a fuss down there."
	I said, "That's all right." Brother Moore was there, and he's kind of baldheaded like me. And I said, "She don't know who's who, so many people." I said, "Send... And--and a couple of the brethren... One of the brethren from here at the Tabernacle, that... He's gone to Glory now. I can't think of his name just at this time. But he was standing back there. So I said, "Brother Moore, go down and pray for the baby, and she will never know who--whether it's me or you--just go on down--and not able to speak English."
	And so Brother Moore said, "All right, Brother Branham."
	He started to walk down. And I said, "As I was saying, say..." And I seen a little baby, little Mexican baby setting in front of me, just laughing. I said, "Wait a minute." And I said, "Let the little lady through."
	Billy said, "I can't do that, daddy, she..."
	I said, "I saw a vision, Billy."
	Said, "Oh, that's different!"
	So we opened up the crowd like that and brought her through. Here she come falling on her knees with the prayer beads in her hand. I said, "Get up." So I said, "Heavenly Father, now I don't know what You're going to do; I don't know whether You just want me to satisfy the woman by praying for the baby or what, but," I said, "I lay my hands upon the little baby in the Name of the Lord Jesus." Just the same thing as I did to Brother Way, laying there on the floor, dead, the other day. And the blanket kicked and that little baby started screaming, and it was to its life.
Foot Prints Book - Page 278
	When I sent a runner, Brother Espinoza, to go with her to the doctor and get a sworn affidavit from the doctor that that baby died (that was about ten o'clock that night), died that morning at nine o'clock in his office with pneumonia. He got a sworn statement from the doctor. And the papers couldn't keep that still, you know, so they had to come over. They interviewed me, and they said to me, he said, "Do you think that our saints could do that too?"
	I said, "If they're living."
	"Oh," he said, "you can't be a saint until you're dead." There you are. See? And the people...
	You see the other day where they had this nun they played up in the paper so? A new saint died, oh, a hundred years ago or something like that, and they made a... canonized her now and made a saint out of her. And they said that--that she come back from the dead and prayed for some sick person that had leukemia, wasn't it? It was in one of the magazines. Just think how they'd try to play that up, and when there's hundreds and hundreds of cases right under the nose of the people here. What's that thing? For a thing to play the Protestant church right into it, see, make it think something. And then the real works of the Lord where it's perfectly a-vindicated, proved, they are daresn't to touch the paper with it. There you are,
	They received an invitation and turned it down. Yes, sir! They can't understand how a simple Message, a simple people, to reject a thing like that would cause them to go into chaos.
Is Your Life Worthy Of The Gospel? June 30, 1963
QUESTIONED BY MEXICAN CATHOLIC REPORTER
	Here not long ago I was down in Mexico, last year. Here came a poor woman dragging, her knees all drug off like that, the hide, crying, and holding her hands. The father was walking along, packing two little children, them crying because their mother was suffering so because some woman that they call a saint, died. They had her statue up there on the hill. Some lover killed her. As soon as she gets killed like that, "she was a saint." She was Catholic. So then she was going to do repentance, and she had to drag two miles over cobblestones to do repentance.
	Brother, if there is one thing that I have to do, Jesus Christ died in vain. By grace I am saved, and not by myself, but by the will of God, and by the goodness and mercy...
	The reporters asked me, "Mr. Branham..." A little dead baby had been brought to life, and a few things there. Thirty thousand Catholics... No, I beg your pardon, it's twenty thousand, (thirty thousand is African), twenty thousand Catholics received Jesus as a personal Saviour at one time when that happened, standing in Mexico City, and those priests couldn't send too many, it would start a riot. They had too many on the side, so they said, "Mr. Branham, do you believe our saints can do the same thing that you do?"
	I said, "Sure if they were living." (You can't be a Catholic saint until you are dead, you know.)
	So he said, "Oh, you can't be a saint until you die."
	I said, "Where do you read that at? Paul said, 'To the saints that are at Ephesus and them that are called of God. To the saints which are at Ephesus (he's reading his letter) and the saints other places, the Galatia, the saints in Rome, and so forth.' The saints, the sanctified ones. What about that?"
	They said, "Of course we aren't supposed to argue the Bible because we are the Church, and what the Church says... We don't care what the Bible says, it's what the Church says." They said, "What is your opinion then of the Catholic Church?"
	I said, "I wish you wouldn't ask me that. Because you ask me, I'm going to tell you the truth."
	They said, "Well, I want you to tell me the truth."
	I said, "The highest form of spiritualism I know."
	He said, "How do you get that?"
	I said, "Anything that intercedes with the dead is a spiritualist." I said, "If that saint talks back, then he's in hell; because those that's crossed the path, my Bible said that he could not come back." That's right. And I said, "If he was a saint, it's the devil talking like a saint, and it really isn't a saint after all."
	And he said, "Well now, just a minute!" He said, "You intercede with the dead, too!"
	I said, "Where?"
	He said, "Jesus Christ died."
	"But," I said, "He rose again. He's not dead, but He lives to make intercession, the only Mediator between God and man. 'I am He that was dead and is alive again, and is alive forevermore. I have the keys of death and hell. Whosoever will, let him come and drink freely from the waters of life.'" My, that's our God!
Serpent's Seed, September 28, 1958
Foot Prints Book - Page 280
"THESE TAPES GO OVER THE WORLD"
	Paul was saying that to his Hebrew audience. Now, they didn't have tape recorders, today like we got here, but they had scribes who was setting there taking It down just as Paul was preaching It. And that's what It is right here. We're getting It by tape recorders, and these tapes go over the world, see, to show that It is the Truth. Our religion is not in vain, It's absolutely the resurrected Jesus Christ, same thing. Now we mustn't neglect It.
Hebrews, Chapter Three, September 1, 1957
WIFE SEES PILLAR OF FIRE
	One thing that I'm happy about tonight, my wife, as much as we have been together, and she's seen the great visions of God manifested and come to pass. She was down at the river that day at Jeffersonville when the Angel of the Lord made His first appearance, it was packed on the Associated Press across the nation. It's been... it was 1933. She was standing there, but she heard the Voice but didn't see the Light. Where, even the newspaper photographers saw the Light. But she was quite young then, and about twelve years old, and she never seen the Light. She was watching the people, many were fainting. And it just stayed there just about one minute and then went right straight back up into the skies again. And the newspapers put a great article, "Mystic light appears over--over a local Baptist minister while baptizing." Went all the way into Canada, got on the Canada press.
	And then about three or four years ago, when I was in Phoenix last, I believe it was Brother Jack Moore was with me, that he kind of... My wife is very timid. And so he called her to the platform, unexpected, and she like to have fainted. And she come after I had already gotten on the platform, and the anointing was there for a healing service. And, she said, first time she was ever in that Presence like that.
	And, night before last, she saw Him on the platform, for the first time she's ever saw Him, when It was here standing at the platform. And when I met her outside she... tears was in her eyes, and she said, "Billy, for the first time in my life, I saw It." She said, "I... you was praying for a woman, and" said "I seen It just come right before her and stood there just a few moments, moved around where you was at. And then, as soon as you stopped talking, It went away." So I'm happy for that, that It come before her eyes. See, that little lady has a lot to go through with, and so I'm glad and happy for it.
Elijah And The Meal-Offering, March 11, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 281
"LEARN TO LOVE AND TO BE KIND TO EVERYBODY"
	If you'll learn to love and to be kind to everybody, and to be gentle, have patience, it'll even make your home life different. It'll make your associations different. God will honor you. Now, I've tried it, here sometime ago, in my home.
	You can imagine what kind of a turmoil it's in all the time. You just think, "Well, the people, say like here, this little city." What about the people from around the world? See? And they're crying, and coming in, calling in, all the time (hotels, motels, setting full of people), crying, begging, you can't get a minute's rest.
	And one day our house had been completely torn up, all day long, the basement had been full, every room full, the den room full. Along about dark, I got them kind of quietened down, everybody away, I thought. And I went into the kitchen. There stood my poor little wife of thirty-seven years old, completely gray-headed, holding her hands up, crying. She said, "Billy, I'm just about to lose my mind." She said, "These children hasn't had a bite to eat all day long."
	Had some nervous people there, and mental cases, and some of them walking up and down the floor, telling me that the Lord's going to strike me dead if I didn't go to a certain town, 'cause they said so. And that's the kind, you have to put it all together. Another one in another room, saying, "Oh, he don't know what he's talking about, I got THUS SAITH THE LORD." If the Lord wanted me to know anything, He'd tell me. He's not afraid to talk to me. And, then, but you have to put up with that sometime.
	And she said, "I don't know what to do."
	Well, look, there sat Sarah and Becky in the floor, fussing over some little blocks, little bitty building blocks. Sarah screaming to the top of her voice, "Daddy!" Sarah, "Becky's got my blocks." "Daddy, she got my pocketbook a while ago." All right. Joseph sitting on the floor beating on something as hard as he could, the little boy, screaming to the top of his voice. Now, you talk about home, sweet home!
	Well, I looked around, I thought, "Now, there's just one thing to do, we got to change this situation. Now, those people there through the day, so many all through the night, does disturb the children. But I want to be with them a little while." So I thought, "Lord, now You help me," in my heart, "and let me..." I'm just letting down to talk to you from the bottom of my heart, tonight now, some things that you don't have to tell everybody. So I said, "Lord, You help me now." Said, "Get upon me the Holy Spirit in such a way that would change this situation." So, praying, to myself, I put my arm around my little wife, and I said, "Oh, sweetheart, I really feel sorry for you."
	She said, "Billy, I--I don't believe I can hold out any longer." She said, "Oh, I'm just going to pieces, Just look at this house!"
	I said, "Yes, that's right, honey. That's exactly right." And I put my hand around her, you know. I said, "I know it, sweetheart." And I thought, "Lord, you quieten her." And I said, "Now, that's true. But, you know, honey, the other day when I was in Louisville I seen one of those pretty little" (What is them things that women wear, you know, with little, like a little shirt up? What is it you call them? What?) "blouse--blouse." And I said, "I--I saw one of the prettiest ones, someplace. Let's see, where was it?"
	She said, "But, Billy, it's no time to talk about blouses." I kept my hand on her.
	"Now, honey, I tell you, you never seen such a pretty blouse."
	And she said, "Well?"
	I said, "Look, I tell you what let's do. Let's get supper right quick, and when we do, I'll take you and show it to you, I'll buy it for you."
	"Oh," she said, "that's nice of you, Billy. But, oh, I--I couldn't look at a blouse tonight. Oh, just look at me."
	I said, "But, look, honey. Oh, if you'd ever see it, I believe that you--you--you--you'd want to buy it." ("Lord, quieten her.") See, holding my hand on her. And I said, "I'll tell you what, you put me on your apron, let me help you get supper." And so I put this apron on, you know, and begin to chop up some carrots and things, you know, and going on. And every once in a while I'd... She then quit crying. I thought, "Thank you, Lord." And I said, "Oh, honey, isn't the Lord wonderful? He's just so good!" See, just talking to her, changing the atmosphere. Laying my hand on her.
Foot Prints Book - Page 282
	As soon as I got her quiet, after while she was all smiles, she said, "Well, Billy, do--do you think the stores will be open?"
	I said, "I'm pretty sure they will be." And I said, "I--I--I think they will be." I thought, "Thank You, Lord, it's working." So I just kept on. And the first thing you know, Sarah and Becky divided up their blocks, and Joseph got him a little rattler, and there was peace in the home. See?
	Now, the only thing, you have to change the situation. If that could be done in the home, it can be done in a church, it can be done in a nation, it could be done in the whole world. It's the atmosphere that counts. The natural way to hatch an egg, is put it under a hen, because she keeps it warm. But put it under the same kind of a heat, and it'll hatch anyhow. It's the atmosphere that counts. That's right. So it's the atmosphere, and you make up that atmosphere with what you are inside of you.
When Love Projects, May 19, 1957
Foot Prints Book - Page 283
"A WITNESS TO CONDEMN THEM"
	Just think, today, in the little humble ministry that the Lord has given me, there should be forty million Americans saved, tonight. You know what they say? "Why, it's mental telepathy. He's a mind reader. No such stuff! Why, he don't belong to our church." See? It's not... no matter how much you lay it on the Word and prove that it's God's Word, it's God's promise, how much science would prove that It's true, they'll still can't believe. The Bible said they couldn't.
	Said, "Then what's the use to preach It?" God has to have a witness to condemn them, at that day. The Word was preached and proved among them and they still ignorantly walked away. There's nothing left but judgment. God could not just... could not justly judge a nation unless it had mercy before it had judgment. He's God, He couldn't do it.
Hebrews, Chapter Four, September 1, 1957
VISION OF "THE EVIDENCE OF THE HOLY GHOST"
	Today I was talking with my good friend Dr. Lee Vayle, who's present now. And he's quite a theologian. And so we usually have some--have some pretty good discussions on the Scripture. Very smart. And he asked me one time what I thought about the initial evidence of the Holy Ghost, was it speaking in tongues. It's been many years ago. I said, "No, can't see that."
	He said, "Neither do I," said, "though I've been taught that." He said, "What would you think would be a evidence?"
	I said, "The most perfect evidence I can think of is love." And so we got to talking on that. And then I thought, "That sounded pretty good." So I just held that: if a man's got love. But one day the Lord in a vision straightened me out, and He said that the evidence of the Spirit was those who could receive the Word; neither love nor speaking in tongues, but it's receiving the Word.
	And then Dr. Vayle was saying to me that that is Scriptural. He said, "Because, in John 14, Jesus said, 'When He, the Holy Ghost, is come upon you, He will reveal these things to you that I've taught you, and will show you things to come.'" So there is the genuine evidence of the Holy Ghost. He's never told me anything wrong yet. That it is. The evidence of the Holy Ghost is he who can believe the Word, who can receive It. Cause Jesus never said, "When the Holy Ghost is come, you'll speak with tongues." He never said, "... the Holy Ghost come you'd do any of those things." But He said, "He will take these things of Mine and show them to you, and will show you things that is to come." So there is the genuine evidence of the Holy Ghost according to Jesus Himself.
Broken Cisterns, July 26, 1964
Foot Prints Book - Page 284
WOMAN DELIVERED FROM CANCER
	Yesterday when I got there, the lady had been having a dream of seeing me come in just at two o'clock and pronounce her "with cancer" and then "THUS SAITH THE LORD, 'she was healed,'" and--and she woke up and it was just exactly two o'clock. And the Spirit of the Lord came down, and there that--that dream that she had... and the Lord gave the interpretation. And she was healed right there on the spot, right there where we was watching. How wonderful!

	Can't think of her name. What is it? What is your name, Sister? Walton, Sister Walton, setting back there. Would you stand up Sister Walton? Want to ask you how you're feeling. Amen, that's good, fine and dandy. He is so good to bless us in that manner. So we're expecting the exceedingly, abundantly, of God's great measure.
	A doctor had keep'n this back from her. He told her that "she was only breathing out of one side." That was, a cancer had growed across and cut the breathing off of that side of the lung, you see. You can't see cancer through x-ray because cancer is the cell, itself, and it's--it's life and you--you just... You--you just look right through the cancer with an x-ray. You don't see it.
	And, but the Lord has really... We stood there and watched it ourselves, with our own eyes. Watch it moving and seen it leave, with our own eyes. So, we're so grateful for that.
Hebrews, Chapter Five and Six, September 8, 1957
RESURRECTION OF A LITTLE FISH
	Brother Banks Wood, if you're listening in tonight, your brother was here last night. I seen him as I went out, Brother Lyle. Jehovah Witness; the whole group was converted. Lyle was brought in because a vision of the Lord.
	Lyle was setting in the boat there that day, when the day before it was told him that, "something" was "going to happen concerning a resurrection of life." He was a real Jehovah Witness, too! But that morning, setting there, fishing, and he caught... Well, he had a great, big old (that Kentucky fashion, you know)... a big hook, and a little bitty fish swallowed it. And he just pulled gills, entrails and all out, throwed it out on the water, little bitty sunfish, and he said, "Well, little fellow, you shot your last wad." The little... flipping along on the water, died, the wind blowed him up into some pond lilies.
	And the day before, setting, I said, "The Holy Spirit tells me that 'there'll be a resurrection of some little creature.' Perhaps there'd be a--a kitten, when I get back home, 'cause just..."
Foot Prints Book - Page 285
	When we was trying to dig some fish bait, Brother Wood and I, who's listening in tonight, my little girl which is a young woman setting here, engaged to this lanky soldier (I see him), she come up, she said, "Daddy..." Her and the other little girl, said, "We..." Now, anybody can have any kind of pet they want, but I sure don't like a cat, so she... or no Branham. So we... she said, "Oh, we found a poor old cat out here, daddy. It's--it--it's eat something and it's... somebody's poisoned it, it's all swelled up." Said, "Daddy it's going to die right away, can we get a little box and keep it a couple days?"
	I said, "Let me see the cat." Well, they went and got the cat. I seen what was going to happen, so give her a box. And next morning, was about seven or eight kittens there, you know. So my little boy, Joe, picked one of them up, and squeezed it and dropped it on the ground; and just--just... little fellow lay there wiggling around and around, killed it.
	And I said to Brother Lyle, his brother, I said, "You know, it may be that it'd be that little kitten raised up, like we have seen the Lord do things."
	Brother Lyle, just new in the way. The Holy Spirit had just told him he was married, and what he had done, and the evils he had done, the things he had done. Well, he thought Brother Banks was telling me them things. But when It really brought him right out, and told him what he done the night before, that was--that was too much for him. He couldn't get it.
	Then, the next morning... Well, we fished all night, with little fish, we was catching some for bait. But he just throwed that little fish in the water, quivered, flabbed over. About a half hour later we were setting there, and I was... I said, "Brother Lyle, you let the fish swallow the hook all the way down in his stomach. See?" I said, "Take the fly line here, flip it over, the bait out like that; just soon as he touch it," I said "then just hold him and then bring him in." I said, "He... don't pull him out like that, don't swallow it, you catch the fish."
	He said, "Well..." He had a great, big old line hanging over, said, "This is the way we do it," like that.
	So, just about that time, I heard Something coming off the the top of the mountain up there, a whirlwind, whirling around and around. Here It come down like that, and the Spirit of God come over the boat, said, "Stand up on your feet." Said, "Speak to that dead fish, say, 'I give you back your life.'"
	And that little fish had been laying there for a half hour, with his entrails in its mouth, and its gills. I said, "Little fishy, Jesus Christ gives you back your life. Live, in the Name of Jesus Christ." Flipped over on his back, and down through the water he went as hard as he could go.
Foot Prints Book - Page 286
	Brother Lyle, are you here somewhere? I--I seen you last night. Whether he's inside, outside, or where he's at, raise your hand if I can see you. What say? In the bal-... Oh, yes, way up in the balcony, through the windows back there. That's the man, a Jehovah Witness.
	He said, "Brother Branham!" He was all excited, he said, "Uh it's--it's good to be here. Isn't it?" He said, "Uh--uh, do you--do you... Uh, do you think that meant me, that--that--that, that I called that little fish, said, 'You had shot your last wad'?" Said, "That--that--that mean something to me?"
	I said, "Nah, nah, just a confirmation." He was all upset about it.
	Well, we travel along and you see those things happening, knowing... Now, just think what was it to show? I had a many little spastic child on my prayer list, praying for it, but when the vision come it was for a little old fish about so long, about two inches long or three. Looked like the hook was as big as the fish. But, what it was, was to show you that God looks on the little things too.
I Have Heard But Now I See, November 27, 1965
"HE DISCERNS THE THOUGHTS OF THE MIND"
	This little alcoholic, about five years ago, I guess, Rosella, a wall-eyed bat, walking down the streets of Chicago, drunk, twisting around, walking into every kind of sin that there was, drunk and in every thing that she could be. And one night, the Holy Spirit that's quicker than... more powerful than a two-edged sword, said, "Woman, you are an alcoholic." Hallelujah. If that ain't the same God that was back yonder, who knowed Sarah laughed behind Him, I don't know what He is.
	Up in the audience to another little woman. She went and got and brought in there. Said, "You are a dope addict." How He discerns the thoughts of the mind!
	And great big aristocratic minister setting there, who has world-wide evangelism, with their hands folded back, in T-shirts, thought we didn't know them, like they could set under a meeting like that and God wouldn't reveal who they were. Setting there looking different, like they were somebody else. The Holy Ghost knowed who they was. And they set there, in their hearts, thought It was mental telepathy. Know no more about God than a Hottentot would know about Egyptian knight. That's right. They know It by letter, but not by Spirit. The letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth Life. That's it, that's the idea. "Quicker, more powerful than a two-edged sword, a discerner of the thoughts of the heart."
Hebrews, Chapter Four, September 1, 1957
Foot Prints Book - Page 287
JESUS WAS MORE THAN A MAN
	A Christian Science woman, excuse me if I hurt your feelings, I don't mean to, a Christian Science woman right from this church, met me out there one day, and she said, "Mr. Branham," she said, "I like your preaching, but there's one thing you do too much upon it!"
	I said, "What's that?"
	Said, "You brag too much on Jesus."
	I said, "I hope that's all He's got against me." See, see?
	She said, "You make Him Divine." See, they don't believe He was Divine. They believe He was just an ordinary man, good teacher, philosopher. Said, "You make Him Divine, and He wasn't Divine."
	I said, "Oh, yes, He was!"
	She said, "If I'll prove to you by your own Bible He's not Divine, will you believe it?"
	I said, "My Bible said so. I--I believe the Word. That's Who He is."
	And she said, "In St. John, the 11th chapter, when Jesus went down to the grave of Lazarus, the Bible said, 'He wept.'"
	I said, "What that's got to do with it?"
	She said, "Well, that showed He wasn't Divine."
	I said, "You just fail to see Who the Man was. He was both God and man. He was a man weeping, when He was weeping for their sorrow; but when He stood and said, 'Lazarus, come forth,' and a man had been dead four days stood on his feet again, that was more than a man!" Yes, sir! Yes, indeed!
	And I've often made the expression, when He come down off the mountain that night, hungry, He was a man. He was hungry the next morning. He was a man. But when He took two biscuits and five fish and fed five thousand, taken up seven baskets, that was more than a man. Yes, sir! He was a man on the cross when He cried, "My God, hast Thou forsaken Me?" When He cried, "Give Me a drink," and they give Him vinegar and gall. He was a man crying. But on Easter morning when He broke every seal of death, hell, and the grave, and when He rose up, He was more than a man.
	He was a man that night, laying on the back of that little boat where He was out there with the disciples, and ten thousand devils of the sea swore they'd drown Him. Out there in a little old ship like a bottle stopper out there like that, He was so tired, didn't even wake Him up. He was a man when He went to sleep. But when He put His foot on the rail of the boat, and looked up, and said, "Peace, be still," and the wind and the waves obeyed Him, that was more than a man, It was God!
Going Beyond The Camp, July 19, 1964
Foot Prints Book - Page 288
A HUSBAND AND WIFE CONFESS
	I had a woman not long ago up there that had that since the First World War, and she said, "Oh, Brother Branham!" She'd spent hundreds of dollars on psychiatrists and everything. I was setting there watching her in that room. Meda brought her up there. She was setting there ringing a handkerchief through her hands like that, said, "I feel the world's going to burst, and I..." all like this.
	I just kept setting there. I said, "Now, there's something about... You've got something in your life somewhere?"
	"No, I'm a Sunday school teacher."
	I said, "All right." Set there a little bit and watched. I said, "I see a little green car, and you're with a blond-headed man, and a train almost hits the car."...?...
	She said, "Don't you tell nobody that!"
	I said, "Your husband was in the army at the time."
	She started crying, jumped up, "Don't you say that to nobody." See? That was way down in her subconscious. She said, "I've confessed that to God a long ago."
	I said, "But wait a minute. You never done a wrong against God. You done a wrong against your marriage vow. You've got to go back to your husband and make that right first."
	She said, "He will leave me."
	I said, "God has left you anyhow. So now, which one do you want to leave you?" I said, "Go to him."
	And she said, "Oh, I--I... He'd do this, and I got two children."
	I said, "Well, that's all I can tell you. Psychiatrist never pulled that out of you, but the Holy Spirit has revealed; and I never seen you in my life."
	She said, "That's exactly right!" Said, "Well, I--I just can't tell him."
	I said, "Well, I... Glad I met you." Went on in the other room, and she come back in there.
	Meda said, "She wants you in there again."
	I went there, and I said, "What do you want?"
	And she said, "Brother Branham, I can't tell that to my husband!"
	I said, "Your husband's a black-headed man."
	"Yeah!"
	I said, "He's got the same thing to confess to you."
	She said, "Oh, not my husband!"
	I said, "You'd better go get him and come here." I said, "Do you know a certain woman that wears a pink dress, that works in the office of a certain kind of an automobile company?"
	She said, "Sure!"
	I said, "Don't they call her a certain name?"
	"Yeah!"
	I said, "Two weeks ago they set under a beech tree with a... setting in a little, brown Chevrolet car with license number so-and-so, and was in the same act."
	She said, "Not my husband!"
	I said, "All right, you go get him and come here."
	She left. A few minutes, here they come back. He said, "It's the truth!"
	I said--I said, "You see? Now go tell God!"
Foot Prints Book - Page 289
	But first, when you come to the altar and remember there's ought, go first and make that right. And as long as this other party here is guilty of not telling his wife... This wife has made herself clear. Now, it's up to her and her husband. But this other man and his wife has to come clear in it. And you cannot... No matter what you do, it'll haunt you as long as you live until you wash it clean. There's only one way to do it: confess it. If it takes the skin off of you, do it anyhow. Tell the truth, then you've got it right. Amen! I can hear plenty on the tape, saying, "That's wrong." But you just try it one time and see if it isn't.
Questions And Answers, August 23, 1964 P.M.
REPENTED, HEALED, GOD CALLED HER HOME
	I want to show you another Jonah in the platform tonight. One night there was a people that come here. The lady may be (some of their people) here tonight, so I won't call the name, you would probably know who it is. But they come here, fine bunch of people from down in Kentucky, and they--they come here for years. But the people, being fine people, good friends of mine. My, they were--they were real friends of mine, but they... Just one of those kind of people that when a revival was going on they could come to church; when the revival was off, and the load was pulling, nobody would pull. And all the children was here on the cradle roll, they had the... when we had our classes and things.
	And one day I come home, about four years ago, or five, something like that. And this young girl, (which was about eight years old when she was on the cradle roll), she had been married and had two children. And she was laying out in the hospital out here, at the point of death. She was about four months, five, with a baby; and the baby had died, and they couldn't operate 'cause she had uremic. And they couldn't operate, so had to let the mother die, too. Can't operate, and, see, the baby would kill her like that, so they had... she was just dying, that's all, wasn't no chance for her.
Foot Prints Book - Page 290
	I went out to see her, she had sent for me. And I went into the hospital, and there she was under oxygen tent. I raised up the little flap, talked to her a little bit, and I said, "You remember me?"
	She said, "Sure, Brother Bill, I remember you."
	I said, "How is it the... Do you understand how sick you are?"
	She said, "I do." Said, "That's why I sent for you."
	I said, "Well, why, how is it with you and the Lord?"
	She said, "Brother Bill, I--I've... I--I'm not ready to go."
	Well, there we got down and prayed, and her mother and her husband, many of them in the room, and her mother and husband started crying. And--and then I--I asked her, and she got right with God (paid her vows and come back and made God the promise; and if she'd be forgiven; how she loved him; and sorry for her sins, the way she had lived), and went on with her repentance and crying. And after a while I got up and went out of the building.
	And the--the next morning they called me up, to come back out there. And, come to find out, they come in that morning for a test and to see how the--the uremic condition had advanced, and found out she didn't have a speck of it. It was all gone, every bit of the uremic poison had left her. The doctors was so excited till they said, "My! Why, this, we ought... It's something very strange." Said, "We'll--we'll get her ready, and" said "if it's still that way by in the morning..." Said, "We'll keep giving her penicillin," or whatever they was giving her, keeping the infections down. Said, "We'll operate and--and take the dead baby before it set in something else." Said, "If she's all right, then..."
	Well, two or three times that day they tested her again. And that night, late, they tested her, nothing wrong, was perfectly all right. And they prepped her. Took her out from under the oxygen tent. Everything was fine. They was going to operate on her the next morning, take the baby.
	Well, I went out there. And because that this was done... Now, I never knew it, I never knew. The Lord never told me nothing about it. You could ask the people, if you wish. So they... she... He never said it would. But, oh, my, to see such a--a thing! Her husband, being a sinner, come over and said, "Brother Branham, I --I want to give my life to the Lord Jesus."
	And I said, "All right, just kneel down here and take hold of your wife's hand, and then you walk this straight life together."
Foot Prints Book - Page 291
	The mother come back, she said, "Brother Branham, you know, here's me and my children," said, "we've an been in and out, and in and out, and around the Tabernacle, and things. We set and listen at you preach, and we'll go up to the altar and come back." Said, "I'm backslid, too, Brother Branham." She said, "I want to come back to the Lord Jesus, for His goodness to my child." Well, you see, that--that's very nice, but you don't come to the Lord Jesus because of that.
	Along towards midnight, twelve, one o'clock, her mother dozed off to sleep. And she said, called her, said, "Mother."
	And she said, "Yes, honey, what do you want?"
	She said, "You know, I'm so happy!"
	She said, "I'm so glad of you being happy."
	Said, "I'm at peace with God." And said, "Oh, how fine it is!" In a few minutes, again she called back, she said, "Mother."
	Said, "Yes?"
	Said, "I'm going home."
	And she said, "I know you are." She said, "Yes, sweetheart," said, "the doctor will take the baby tomorrow. And then about a day or two, when your incisions heal up and you get away from here, you go back home and be happy again, you and your hubby and the little children, and be a Christian and live for God."
	She said, "Mother, I mean I'm going to my Heavenly Home."
	She said, "Sure, honey, at the end of the journey."
	She said, "This is the end of the journey."
	"Oh," she said, "now, what's the matter?"
	Said, "The end of the journey." So said, "Yes, mother, within a few minutes I'll be gone."
	Well, she thought she had just got nervous and delirious. She called the nurse, the nurse taken her respiration. Everything was normal. And within five minutes she was gone, she was dead.
	And then when I come back home, in a week or two after that... I think Brother Graham preached the girl's funeral. When I come back home and Meda told me that that girl died that night, my, I couldn't...
	I--I went to see the mother. "Yeah."
	And I--I--I don't know what caused me to do it, but I said, "Lord God, You--You owe me an understanding, see, after me going out there and--and telling that husband, and him coming to the Lord after You done these things for him, and all like that, and then take that girl's life like that." I said, "You owe me an understanding."
Foot Prints Book - Page 292
	When you tell God something like that, He will leave you sitting alone. I don't... He don't owe me nothing. I'm in debt to Him. Well, He just let me pout it out for a few days, you know. And, after about three or four months, one day I was out on the creek bank and the Lord spoke to me in a vision, and said, "Now go to her mother, and say this to her mother, 'Did not her time come the year before that, when she was drowning in a creek, on a picnic? She should have went at that time, but I had to take her when she was ready to go.' And that's why all this happened and why you went out there."
	Then I got down and cried. I said, "Lord Jesus, forgive me, Your poor stupid servant. I should have never said that, Lord."
	And I had went back down to the lady, she lived over here on Market Street, and I went over to her, and I said, "I want to ask you a question."
	She said, "Sure, Brother Bill."
	And I said, "Is it true that this girl almost drowned?"
	She said, "That's right, Brother Branham." Said, "Her husband and they-they had to get her out of the creek." And said, "They had to use artificial respiration upon... pressure, and they had to get a machine and pump the water out of her." Said, "She had her skirt on. They was having a picnic. She was out there and stepped in some sand, slipped off over her head and strangled in the water. They didn't notice her. And directly they seen her coming up and going down, and they run in and got her and brought her out." And said, "She almost died." Said, "She..."
	I said, "That was her time to go."
	See, God knows what He's doing. Now, the Lord probably would have told me that if I hadn't have taken the attitude that I did, "Lord, You owe me, to tell me about that." He don't owe you nothing!
	I stood in a meeting one night and heard an evangelist praying for a sick person, said, "God, I command You to heal this person!" Who command God? See? It--it--it isn't--it isn't even intelligent, see, because that--that God, He--He does what He wants to.
	Can the--can the clay say to the potter, "Why did you make me thus?" See? Certainly not! But if the prophet will keep still and then seek the Lord for the answer, there's the answer there.
Warning Then Judgment, July 24, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 293
VISION OFF THE WORD
	One time a minister came here from a foreign country, and I seen him out with... or riding around in a car with, (which is not), with a lady. And they come to a meeting. And I found out that they drove two or three days (just he and she in the meeting), to come to the meeting together; and the woman had been married three or four different times. And this minister walked up in the hotel lobby where I was and run over and shook hands with me, and I shook his hand and raised up and talked to him.
	I asked him, I said, "When you are free, could I speak to you in my room just a moment?"
	He said, "Certainly, Brother Branham." I took him to the room, and I said to the minister; I said, "Reverend, sir, you're a stranger in this land," I said, "but this lady has quite a name." I said, "You come all the way from Such-and-such a place to this Such-and-such a place?"
	He said, "Yes, sir."
	And I said, "Aren't you afraid that that will kind of... I'm not doubting you, but don't you think that will reflect on your reputation as a minister? Don't you think we should put a little better example than that?"
	And he said, "Oh, this lady is a saint." I said, "I don't doubt that, but I said, "but brother the thing of it is that everybody looks at her is not a saint. They're looking at what you're doing." And I said, "I believe you had better be careful. That's just one brother to another." I said, "The lady has been married four or five times now."
	He said, "Yes, I know that." I said, "You don't teach that in your church at home, do you brother?"
	Said, "No, but you know, I had a vision of it, Brother Branham."
	I said, "Well, that's fine."
	He said, "Do you mind? I believe I could straighten you out a little bit on your teaching about that."
	And I said, "All right." And I said, "I'd be glad to know it, sir."
	He said, "Well, you know, in this vision," he said, "I was asleep."
	And I said, "Yeah." I seen then it was a dream.
	And he said, "My wife," said, "she had been living with another man and running around on me." And said, "Then she come to me, and she said to me, 'Oh, Darling, forgive me; forgive me.' Said, 'I'm sorry I did that. I'll be true from now on.'" He said, "Of course, I loved her so much that I just forgive her and said, 'All right.'" And said, "Then you know what? Then I got the interpretation of this vision." Said, "That was the woman." Said, "Sure she's been married and so forth and all these times," and said, "it's all right for her to marry because the Lord loved her so much she can marry as many times as she wants to."
Foot Prints Book - Page 294
	I said, "Your vision was mighty sweet, but it's way off the beaten path here." I said, "That's wrong, you see. You shouldn't do that." So that's, see.
	But when you see Scriptures dovetailing with Scripture, making it a constant continuity where they come together, the Scriptures, where this one leaves off here, this other one over here comes and dovetails in and draws the whole picture out. Like putting a crossword puzzle together like. You find the piece that fits in. There's nothing else can fit it; then you're getting the picture fixed. And there's only One that can do that, that's the Lamb, and so we're looking to Him.
The Sixth Seal, March 23, 1963
SUED FOR HALF A MILLION DOLLARS
	I'm sued at the law right now for a half a million dollars. And they said, "Why, you went out... That money that you taken up out there to pay your bills, it was yours before you paid your bills. You passed it through your church, but it was yours first."
	I said, "But I never done one thing for it."
	Said, "Yes, you did," said, "you told them you'd take up a love offering."
	I said, "I want someone to tell me when it was."
	"Well, you solicit through the mail."
	I said, "Search my office, not a penny."
	You know, the Bible said, "Don't take no thought what you shall say, for it'll be given to you in that hour." And setting there by those federal attorneys, and each one busting again to me from one side to the other, and me hardly know my ABC's, and with those smart men who's trained to make you say things that you really don't mean to say it. Now, how can you match wits with someone like that? He can never match the wits with my Master, though. The Scripture said, "Don't you take no thought when you're brought before kings and rulers."
	I know the money that I've taken up there, I've spent it for... And they didn't dispute that. It had been spent just as legitimate as it could be, but they said, "It was yours first and then you turned it to the Branham Tabernacle."
	I said, "But I am the treasurer of the Branham Tabernacle." And this... Well, they said, "I don't know about that. Then why didn't the trustees to do this, that, and the other?" One...
	I said, "And then you call me dishonest."
Foot Prints Book - Page 295
	Said, "We think you're very honest." Said, "I want to show you something, Mr. Branham," that attorney. I'm just saying this for the glory of God now only, and especially for the young. He said... I want to show you something to show you how if you live by the Bible, God will live by you. And if your spirit disagrees with what God said, then you're not living by the Bible.
	You remember last night when we talked about women preachers? When they said, "Oh, I believe the Holy Ghost called me to preach," and so forth like that, the Bible said, "If any man says that he's a prophet or even spiritual, let him acknowledge that this is the commandments of the Lord, but if he's ignorant just let him be ignorant." So when you hear man say that they believe in women preachers, it shows that they're not right with God or don't know the Truth. That's the Truth. The Scripture says so, we found it here. And it coincides into the Scriptures. Now, no matter how real it looks, it's a contrary, it's not right.
	Now we're going to get something here now, notice God, the infinite God Who made the earth and the heavens, and knowed all things, and knew it before the world was ever formed, every flea, every fly, every gnat, everything that would ever be. If you live by His Word...
	Then standing there by those attorneys, this attorney walked over there and said, "We are not by no means trying to say that you're dishonest." Said, "You were ignorant of the fact that when anyone give you money it was yours first." Said, "You signed a check from Mr. Miner Arganbright from--from California, of the Christian Business Man's Full Gospel Fellowship for so many thousands of dollars. And the same day you took it out of your bank and bought four or five tickets for an overseas trip, about twenty-four thousand dollars."
	Said, "Yes, sir."
	He said, "You owe income tax on that."
	Well, I said, "We stood right in the same bank, and he gave me the check and I passed it into the bank and wrote the tickets right back."
	He said, "If you had the check one minute," said, "half of that was yours; you had a half a minute, it was yours a half a minute before it become the church property." Said, "You owe income tax on it."
	"But he gave it to the church, he paid income tax on it and he gave it to the church."
Foot Prints Book - Page 296
	"He gave it to you." And I Said... "You Pay income tax on it; it goes to the church, then it's un-taxable." Said, "We're not taxing your church, we're taxing you."
	I said then, "Why," I said, "the very man that signed his name, the federal income tax, told me to do it this way."
	He said, "He's not with the government anymore."
	I said, "They who wrote the Constitution's not with the government anymore, is it still stand?" I said, "Someday you'll not be with the government anymore, and what are you saying then?" I said, "What kind of a government are we serving?" Certainly!
	But then... And the other man said, "Mr. Branham," he said, "we find here, let me show you that we know where every penny that you spent is."
	I said, "All right."
	He said, "Here is a place where you was having a meeting in Canada, in Alberta; and in there you was given a love offering of three thousand dollars."
	I said, "Yes, sir."
	And said, "The following Sunday, previous, rather, to that, you went out and found where there was an old church, and they were worshipping in this church and had no roof on it, and you give that three thousand dollars to them people to build a church."
	I said, "That's right."
	Said, "But you owe income tax on it." Said, "You gave it to the church." Said, "See, it was yours before it was the church's." He said, "Isn't it the truth, that a certain man (and I won't call his name, cause many of you know him), his house burnt down here in the country, and you coming off your meeting and you had fifteen hundred dollars." Now, that may sound a whole lot of money to one of you all, but that's just fifteen days for me to loaf or rest, costs me over a hundred dollars a day whether I preach or whether I don't, to take care of the office and things. And said, "You had fifteen hundred dollars, and that man was--house burnt down, he had about six children, and you gave him that fifteen hundred dollars." Sure, they had my check laying here.
	I said, "That's right." I said, "What would you do, a man with five children living in a tent, and it zero weather and snow on the ground? You think I could set in a decent house and know that that man and them little children out there freezing, and coats tucked around them, with money could've helped him?"
Foot Prints Book - Page 297
	He said, "Isn't it true that a man died in an alley up here and he come from Kentucky, he didn't even have money for his funeral service, and you buried the man, and you and your wife took money and went down to J. C. Penny's?" Pulled it out, the check, said, "You spent over two hundred dollars just for clothes for those children."
	I said, "That's right."
	He said, "Isn't it a fact that an old woman right here in this certain city, that lives in then New Albany," and said, "you gave her three hundred and something dollars to pay a back grocery bill that they'd cut her off on, and you paid nearly five hundred dollars for her rent that they was going to set her out in the winter, and you've paid up her--her rent till the following June, and also stood good for her grocery bill which mounted up to fourteen or fifteen hundred dollars again?"
	I said, "I remember the case well, an old mother, eighty years old, with an afflicted daughter, and a preacher boy in Georgia afflicted by rheumatism, and laying on a bed, and no other support." What would you do about it? I said, "Yes, I did."
	Said, "Did your trustee board know this?"
	I said, "No, sir, they didn't."
	"Did your wife know this?" I said, "No, sir, she didn't."
	Said, "Then why did you do it?"
	I said, "Because my Lord said, 'Don't let your left hand know what your right hand is doing.'" I said, "Have you got any law higher than God's laws?" And just then the Holy Spirit came to the rescue so beautifully the way He does it. You say things subconsciously not knowing you're saying it, if you just let the Holy Spirit do the talking. I said, "Well, well, if--if you claim that I owe that," I said, "I'll do the best I can." I said, "I'm no boy no more, but I'll do my best to pay it." I said, "Don't owe anybody anything as I know of." I've tried to be honest. I went thousands of dollars in debt and paid it back at a dollar a week, but by God's grace I've got it paid. I said, "If you claim and prove to me that I owe that money that I give those people..." And they went ahead to show where there was nearly twenty thousand dollars in the last ten years I give away like that.
	And he said, "The trustees knowed nothing about this."
	I said, "It wasn't necessary for them to know it."
	And so he said, "Well..." Then he said...
	I said, "What hurts me, is to know that those poor old widows and orphans, they'll have to pay income tax on it, too, or die owing the government." I didn't know what I was saying. That was the Father speaking, and I didn't know it.
	"Oh," he said, "no, they'll not have to pay income tax on it."
	I said, "Why won't they have to pay it?"
	Said, "You see, that was an unsolicited gift." Then the Holy Spirit woke me up.
	"Oh," I said, "then an unsolicited gift is not taxable."
	Said, "That's right."
	I said, "Then, I don't owe the government anything, for I never took an offering in my life."
	Then my attorney raised up, and he said, "Mr. Branham, can you..."
	I said, "I can have you two million letters in Washington and prove that." I said, "I never took an offering."
Foot Prints Book - Page 298
	Said, "But when you go out in these meetings, and this money that's taken up by these ministers and pays off this," said, "you have some kind of understanding that you're going to get something."
	I said, "Not a thing."
	He said, "Then, well, don't you solicit through the mail?"
	I said, "Not a thing."
	Said, "How do you get your money?"
	I said, "What people send me." I'm looking in the face of people right now that sends me tithing continually. I never ask them, they just do it. That's the Holy Spirit. He's able to take care of His own.
	And he said, "Well, then, Mr. Branham," said, "can you prove that? Can you get me letters for at least eight or ten years back, that you received offerings without soliciting?"
	I said, "As many as you want."
	He said, "I want three out of each year."
	I said, "All right, you'll have them."
	Said, "Then, will you give to me your post office box key, and let me... let your mail accumulate for two or three days, and then go down and open it myself?"
	Said, "You can do anything you want to. You can come to my office also."
	He said, "What kind of soliciting do you do?"
	I said, "Nothing!"
	"What do you send out in mail?"
	"Prayer cloths."
	"Do you charge for it?"
Foot Prints Book - Page 299
	I said, "Come, read the letters I sent with them." That was it. Now the government owes me for all I've paid income tax for the past twenty years. "Take no thought what you shall say, for it's not you that speaks, it's the Father that dwells in you that doeth the speaking." See, that's why we believe in staying with the Word. It may be a long time, but it'll work out just right according to the Word.
The Name Of Jesus, September 28, 1958
"THE SON OF MAN IS NOW BEING REVEALED"
	Jesus said, "When the Son of man is revealed from Heaven." Let me close by saying this, that, the Son of man is now being revealed from Heaven. "Will it come after a while, Brother Branham?" It is now! And I hope I won't have to make this so personal of this own meeting, but that your spirit within you, that's give you by God, can read what I'm talking about.
	The Son of man has already come from Glory and is revealing Himself, for the past few years, to His Church, in mercy, showing them His great Presence, doing the same things that He did when He was here on earth, revealing Himself like He did to Abraham before the destruction. He has come now in mercy, revealing Himself to the church. It's being laughed at and scoffed at. The next time He reveals Hisself, it'll be in judgment on the world and the nations that forgot God and sinned their way of grace, their day of grace, rather, away. It's because they have forgotten God. And they're doing the same thing that they did to the Angel of Lord back there, mocking and making fun of It. But, each year now, in mercy... He will come in judgment upon the nation.
	And while He is being revealed in mercy, oh, hurry ye hither! Run quickly, children. Get away from these man-made Babylonian, theological walls of unbelief and cold formalism. Run away from man-made theology! Get out in the middle of the field in God's grace, and there scream for mercy, for It is His Blood of His Own Son that gives the mercy to us. Get away from this old world of doubt, get away from your superstition, accept God's Message of mercy and His Message of deliverance, and flee to the middle of His grace, and there scream, "O Jesus, Thou Son of God, have mercy on me." For the walls of these man-made doctrine is going to crumble and perish with the unbelieving "For they that believed not, perished with those who believed not." The world of unbelief perished with those who believed not. But righteous Lot was taken out, and so was Noah.
The Called-Out, January 9, 1958
Foot Prints Book - Page 300
HOLY WIND ROARS THROUGH BUILDING
	Did you hear that? I'm sure you heard that. How many heard that great roar go through the building just then? That was it! Surely you won't doubt any longer. That was God speaking back. Can't you see?
	Do you believe you're healed? Do you believe that God answered prayer? Raise your hands to Him. Thank Him for it. It is over. You are healed. Jesus said, "If ye shall say..." What is it? When you are out from Babylon, you are out from under unbelief; you are out from under superstitions; you are out from under all these things; and you are filled with God's own Life. Your voice is His voice. You are--I spoke it.
	In my room awhile ago, God told me to do this and here it is, He has confirmed it right now. Amen! Blessed be the Name of the Lord! Oh, what a time! This is the first time that has happened since South Africa. How long will you grope in unbelief?
	Get that? The wind swept through this platform here just now, as the Holy Spirit crossed over here, because it was the Spoken Word of God that did it. Amen!
	How many of you are healed? Raise your hands. How many of you feel different in your body? Raise your hands. There it is, you are now healed by the Glory of God. All that feels different--if you couldn't move your arm, move it. If you couldn't hear out of your ear, stick your finger in your ear and listen--you can hear. If you couldn't walk, stand to your feet. If you are blind, take off your shades from your eyes; you can see. The Holy Spirit passed through this place just now in a confirmation of the Word. Hallelujah! Blessed be the Name of the Lord.
	A wind-like went over the building. How many could feel that, when it went through here? Raise your hand. Be honest with yourself. That wind that passed through the building that's the Holy Spirit. Say it, and it shall be done. Like a great loving wind, whoosh, right down across through here, and I heard it as it crossed over the audience. You heard it, and felt it, too. It is His presence. All now that feel different; all now that feel that you are healed; all now that feel that Christ is in you...

	What was that? Just like the Holy Spirit came on the day of Pentecost--come right down; the wind just swept over here. How many are a witness of it? Raise you hand. Everyone honest from your heart... There it is. It swept through the building just then. It is the same Holy Ghost--the same Holy Spirit; comes by the same Word. Blessed be the Name of the Lord! Amen!
Foot Prints Book - Page 301
	All that believe that you are healed, stand on your feet. Everyone that believes you feel different--that you're, right now, healed; stand on your feet. Amen. Amen. That's it. Amen. While we're waiting, as you begin to feel different... If you had a headache, if it's gone, stand up. If you were sick at your stomach, stand up, if it's gone. Stand up as a witness. There you are. What does it do? It's the Holy Ghost that did it. Amen, filled with His goodness. Oh, my! Oh, don't you feel good? "This is my story, this is my song." Everybody! "Praising my Saviour all the day long; this is my story, this is my song, praising my Saviour all the day long."
	Let's sing it again. Everybody pick it up. "This is my story, this is my song." Everybody! "Praising my Saviour all the day long; This is my story, this is my song, Praising my Saviour all the day long."
	How does it feel to be healed? Wave your hands to Him, how it feels to be healed. Just look there. Tell me the devil isn't defeated? Certainly, he is. Amen. He's wonderful. Oh, my. How many know that song, "Wonderful, wonderful, Jesus is to me. Counselor, Prince of Peace, mighty God...?" "Wonderful, wonderful, Jesus is to me, Counselor, Prince of Peace, mighty God is He; Saving me, keeping me from all sin and shame, Wonderful is my Redeemer, Praise His Name! Wonderful, wonderful, Jesus is to me, Counselor, Prince of Peace, mighty God is He; Saving me, keeping me from all sin and shame, Wonderful is my Redeemer, Praise His Name!"
	For the benefit, if there might be a doubter standing by, which I feel it in my heart now and against my spirit. Someone is thinking that that roar that went through just then was caused by a plane or something. God, Who is my solemn Judge, that Spirit came across this platform... even fanned my coat by my side and roared out over that building, right there. I felt It--seen It as It went out. How many are witness, now? The Bible says, "In the mouth of two or three witnesses..." It's absolutely not... It's the Holy Spirit.
	Do you remember when Jesus was praying one time and there was a roar that came from Heaven? How many remember that? And some of them said, oh, something, "It thundered," or something like that. That skeptic spirit still lives, but God still lives, too. He's right here, the same rushing mighty wind that came down from Heaven on the Day of Pentecost, is right here to witness that same thing again. God Almighty is the Judge of all things.
Tower Of Babel, January 28, 1958
Foot Prints Book - Page 302
MEMPHIS WOMAN PRAYS, "WHERE IS YOUR ELIJAH?"
	I remember coming from Chattanooga one night, and the plane was down at--at--at Tennessee, down there at Memphis. They, put me up in that big, fine hotel there. And called me, said, "Your plane will go out at seven o'clock next morning."
	And I was taking some mail down to put in the mail box; coming home, writing back to some of my friends. And going down, the Holy Spirit said, "Keep walking." I just kept on, got on down in the colored district.
	I was standing down there, I thought, "My! Look here, it's time for that plane to go."
	And the Holy Spirit kept saying, "Keep walking." Just like He did in the woods the other day down there, you know. "Just keep walking." So I kept on walking.
	I happened to look way down there, in one of those little colored shacks where the colored people was living, poor, down there. An old Aunt Jemima, typically, with a boyish shirt tied around her head, leaning over the... like that. And I was going along there, singing, "One of them, I'm one of them, I'm so glad that I can say I'm one of them, O Hallelujah! ('And what do You want, Lord?') One of them, I'm one of them." Do you believe in being led by the Spirit? Yes, sure. "I'm so glad that I can say I'm one of them.
	It's been about fourteen years ago now. She was looking over the fence. I was about, oh, a half a city block from her, and I seen this old, colored lady eyeing me right down, you know. I just kept on, quit singing, started walking on down. I got up close to her, great big tears on that big fat cheeks; she looked at me, said, "Good morning, parson!"
	And turned around, said, "How do you do, Auntie?" And she said... I turned around, she was laughing, and that big smile across her face. I said, "How did you know I was a parson?" Down South, you know, a preacher's a "parson." Said, "How'd you--how'd you know I was a parson?"
	She said, "I knowed you was coming!"
	And I said, "How do you know that? Do you know me?"
	She said, "No, sir." And she said, "I know you was coming." Said, "You ever hear the story about the Shunammite woman?"
	I said, "Yes, sir."
	And she said, "Well," she said, "I's is that kind of woman." She said, "And the Lord give me a baby, and I told her... told Him that I'd raise him." Said, "I'm a poor woman. I wash and work for the white folks for a living." She said, "And He told me that He --He give me the baby, and I told Him I'd raise him." Said, "I've raised him the best I knowed how, but" said, "parson, he got amongst the wrong company. He got a disease, and we didn't know nothing about it till he got advanced stage. And he's dying, in there on the bed." Said, "He's been unconscious now, two days. And the doctor-man come and said, 'It done eat up his heart and so forth, got into his blood stream, so bad till it damaged him; so that the stuff that they give him wouldn't help him now.'" And said, "He's dying." And said, "I just can't stand to see him die, a sinner." And said, "I prayed and I prayed," said, "all night long I prayed." Said, "He's unconscious, he don't know nothing." Said, "He hadn't for two days."
Foot Prints Book - Page 303
	Said, "I prayed, I said, 'Lord, You give me that baby' and said, 'like You did the Shunammite woman.' Said, 'Where is Your Elijah? Where is he?' Said, 'Well, where--where is something to help me?'"
	And said, "I fell asleep on my knees." And she said, "The Lord spoke to me, and I dreamed," and she said, "'Go out and stand by the gate. And there'll be a man coming down the street, wearing a little, tan hat and a dark suit.' He said, 'He will speak to you.'"
	And she said, "I been standing here since 'fore daylight." And her back was wet from the dew. And she said, "And I seen you coming in that tan hat," she said, "but you're supposed to be packing a little satchel."
	I said, "I left it in the hotel." See? And I said, "Your boy is sick?"
	Said, "He's dying."
	I said, "My name is Branham." I said, "Do you know me?"
	She said, "No, sir, Parson Branham, I--I never heard of you."
	I said, "I pray for the sick." She wasn't interested in that. She didn't want her boy to die, a sinner.

	I walked in; they had an old gate there with a plow point hanging on it to swing it back (maybe many of you Northerners wouldn't know what it is), but it's just to keep the gate closed. And I walked in the house, in a little, bitty, old, two-room (looked like the little... what we call a little "shotgun house") like, setting there; there's a room here, and that's the living room, bedroom, and all together; and the kitchen back there. When I walked in... It was a little white-washed place, and nice, stripped down on the sides, and clapboard. So then... No, I believe she had tar paper on top of the roof, I remember seeing them big bubbles, like of the dew, hanging on top of it.
Foot Prints Book - Page 304
	Then when I walked in, there was a sign hanging there across that door, said, "God Bless Our Home." Right here in the corner was an old bedstead over here, and one over here. There laid a great big fellow (not a rug on the floor), great big boy, big fine-looking chap standing there. I guess he was weigh a hundred and seventy or eighty pounds, close to six foot. And he had the blanket in his hand, going, "Uh, uh."
	And she said, "Mama's baby."
	And I thought, "'Mama's baby.'" And yet he had a--he had a social disease, syphilis. And he--he was dying.
	And she kissed him on the forehead, and patted him like that, said, "Mama's baby."
	Why, my heart just went big. I thought, "Yes, no matter how deep you are in sin, you're still her baby." Then I thought, "See, no matter how bad off he was, it was still 'Mama's baby.'" And I thought, "God said, 'A mother may forget her suckling babe; but I can never forget you, for your name's engraved in the palms of My hand.'" See? How could it be!
	I looked at that poor old saint walking around there. You could tell, brother, she didn't have nothing in the house; but she had something in the house that every house in Indiana and everywhere else ought to have in it, and that's God. I'd rather have that than have a big fine home with pin-up girls, and all this vulgar, nasty stuff. Old Bible laying there where It's opened, old pages wrinkled in It.
	I looked at her. And she said, "The parson come pray for you, honey."
	He go, "Uh, uh. Dark, uh."
	And I said, "What's he saying?"
	She said, "He doesn't know. The doctor-man says, 'He's out of his head.'" Said, "He thinks he's out in a big sea somewhere, and he's rowing a boat, and he's lost." And said, "That's what I can't stand, parson: to know my baby's dying, lost." And she said, "I knows you come to help me, 'cause the Lord's done told me so."
	I said, "I'll pray for him," and I said, "maybe the Lord will heal him."
	She wasn't interested in that, she just wanted him to raise up and say that he was 'saved.' That's all, just so as long as he was saved. No matter, he has to go anyhow, so, sometime; as long as he was saved! Oh, if we could just get that attitude! That Eternal Home yonder, she knowed she'd live with him again then.
	Said, "If I could just hear him say he was 'saved.'"
	I said, "Let's bow down." And she knelt down. And I took a-hold of his feet, and his feet was real cold and sticky. And I couldn't pull the cover over, a little--little thin blanket she had over him there; and just had on his trunks, you know.
Foot Prints Book - Page 305
	And so he... And he was pulling that back like that, just thinking he was in it. He grabbed that, and thinking he was pulling oars. He kept saying, "It's so dark. Uh, uh. It's so dark." So then she tried to talk to him; and he just kept saying, "It's dark and cold," just pulling.
	Then I--I looked at her a little bit, and she knelt down there, and I said, "Auntie, would you lead us in prayer?"
	She said, "Yes, sir."
	Just she, and I, and the boy, and the Holy Spirit in the room, is all. That old saint prayed. My! When she talked to Him, you knowed she had talked to Him before. Yes, sir! She knowed who she was talking to. She said, "Lord, I don't know what You're going to do," she said, "but everything's just the way You said it."
	Oh, my! Oh! I'm so glad, I'm so glad He's still the same Jesus was back there with those saints back in there. He's still the same Jesus today.
	And I never asked her about her religion, whether she was Baptist, Pentecostal, or what. That wasn't my business. I was--I was just following the Holy Spirit, and she was doing the same thing. We wanted to see what He was going to do.
	So we knelt down, and she started praying. When she got through praying, she raised up and kissed his head, said, "God, bless my baby."
	And then she said, "Now will you pray, parson?"
	And I said, "Yes, ma'am." And right then it was about half past eight, maybe quarter till nine, and I was two miles from the place, and--and the airplane leaving at seven o'clock; and didn't know when I'd ever get out.
	So I put my hands over on his feet, I said, "Heavenly Father, I don't understand this. And You... I--I was suppose to catch an airplane a while ago, nearly a hour and a half ago. You just kept saying, 'Walk,' and this is the only thing that I've found yet. And she said that You... she seen me coming. If that--if that was You, Lord, then I don't know what to do but just put my hands over on the boy."
Foot Prints Book - Page 306
	He said, "Oh, mama," said, "it's getting light in here now." And about five minutes from then, he was setting up on the side of the bed, with his arms around his mother.
	I slipped out, run down there and caught a cab, and run over to the hotel and get my suitcase. And thought I'd go over and just wait, may have to wait a day or two in them days. You know how hard it was right after the war there to get a plane, so I thought, "I'll have to wait a couple days."
	And I got in the cab and run out there, airport. Just as I got there, he said, "Flight number one-ninety-six for Louisville, Kentucky, now leaving." God held that airplane on the ground for me, like that. Oh, I believe it!
	About two years from then, I was going down on the train, going over to Arizona, to Brother Sharrit's, there to a meeting. And so I was picked up with Brother Moore and them. And so when I went over there, I stopped there at Memphis. And train pulled in, as you all know how it pulls in going west like this, and then back out and takes the turn tables and switches off.
	And them sandwiches on the train, they want about sixty cents a piece for them. And I can buy them for ten, fifteen cents, you know, out somewhere else. So I just waited till the train stopped, to get me some sandwiches. I was going to get me a half sack full of hamburgers, and really have a jubilee going over there. So I jumped out and run down through there real quick, to get me a hamburger stand; looking out, you know, layover there about thirty minutes.
	And so I--I started to get me some hamburgers, and I heard somebody say, "Hello, there, parson!" And I looked around, a little red cap, standing there batting his eyes, you know, said, "Don't know me, do you?"
	"Don't believe I do, son."
	Come over, said, "Look at me good!"
	And I said, "Yeah?" I said, "I don't believe I know you."
	He said, "I knows you!" Said, "You Parson Branham!"
	And I said, "Yeah, that's right." I said, "You ever been in one of my meetings?"
	He said, "No, sir!" Said, "You remember that morning you come down to the house and my mammy..."
	"Oh!" I said, "You're not him!"
	Said, "Yes, I is! Yes, I is!" He said, "Parson," said, "I is healed, sound, and well. And not only that, but I's a Christian now!" Praise the Lord!
The Thyatirean Church Age, December 8, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 307
"PREACH UNDER A PINE TREE, AND HAVE THE TRUTH"
	The Oneness can't go to the Assemblies, and the Assemblies can't go to the Oneness. I've talked to some of the best man they got. Mr. Goss and Dr. Pote, and many, the man who are great man. And I sat down with them and said, "How can you teach that initial evidence, as a scholar?"
	"Well," said, "Brother Branham," one, two, or three of them was real honest, said, "we know that's wrong, but what can we do? If we say anything about it now, why, it'll--it'll interrupt the whole program." Sure, and you won't be the bishop anymore, the general overseer. That's the idea.
	Brother, I'd rather have me a little mission on the corner or preach under a pine tree, and have the Truth. Certainly, and know that you are telling the Truth. Man wants the Truth, and you're obligated as a Christian to bear forth the record of Truth. God is going to hold you responsible for it.
Serpent's Seed, September 28, 1958
"I FORGIVE YOU"
	Fred Sothmann, a friend of mine, bosom friend from Canada, and he's here in the meeting somewhere, was with me in a New England campaign just last year. And we went over in the Adirondack, where I was lost there at that time. And the only time I was ever lost in the woods, in my life. And I wanted to show Brother Fred where my wife and children was, or Billy, was waiting for me to come back when I was lost in that snowstorm that night. And when we were standing there by the side of a little lean-to, where I had had Meda and Billy laying in this lean-to while I was hunting bear. Well, I stepped out to one side, and the Spirit of the Lord came upon me, and I begin to shake. And It said, the Spirit of the Lord said, "There is a trap set for you, and be thou careful what you say." Fred, where are you at? Are you in the meeting here tonight? I know he come over. Yeah, right back here. That's right. And we left there, and I told Brother Sothmann, "Something's fixing to happen."
	And when we got to the meeting that night, I said to the audience, "Remember, THUS SAITH THE LORD, there is a trap set for me, and an of you pray that I'll know to do the right thing when this comes to pass." And the next night it happened. The Devil sent in two people, a young boy and girl, to break up the meeting.
	And that was in--it was in... not New Hampshire, but Vermont. Freddie, you remember the name of the city? It was the capitol, why, of Vermont. And we were just across Lake Champlain.
	And so when we were in the meeting, this boy... It was a girl, looked like kind of a Mongolian girl. But the boy would just hold her. They were both at least twenty-five years old, apiece. But such immoral acts in a church! They were sitting about like this from me. And when I started Preaching, he would just grab her and throw her head back and climb up on her and kiss her, and carry on and just act awful in the meeting. And the ushers couldn't make him be quiet. And I said to him, on the platform, I said, "Young man, don't do that, you're attracting the attention while I'm preaching." And he just laughed right out at me.
Foot Prints Book - Page 308
	I thought, "Uh-oh, there it is. There's the trap right there." I went right ahead speaking just the same, and, oh, he got so immoral with her, till I had to stop again. I said, "Don't do that, sir. Please." I said, "If you want to make love to the young lady, then you leave the building, but this is a--a religious meeting." I said, "You shouldn't do that. Don't. Please don't do that while I'm preaching." I started again, and he just made it worse. And then when I was turning, I said, "Don't."
	And Something said to me, "Say what you will, and it'll be done." I stood there. Mr. Mercier, the tape boy, and all of them, was standing, Brother Fred and many of them standing present. The perspiration was just running from me. Something said, "Say 'blindness,' it'll be blind, Say 'death,' and they'll pack them out. Say what you will!"
	I couldn't speak. I couldn't move. And it just left... I thought, "God, what, what must I do?" And I turned and he stood there, and his face, white, looking at me. I thought, "What must I say?" Then I turned and, looked like before I knowed what I said, I said, "I forgive you of your act." And it must have been just the right thing to say. It was God trying a--a reaction on an action.
	That night it was revealed to me, that I had said the right thing. I knowed it was all leading to something, but what was it, what to do? You know, you have to watch with a Divine gift, what you do with it. Remember what Moses did? So I must have said the right thing, "I forgive you." For, you know, John, young John, wanted to burn up Samaria one time because they wouldn't feed them. Jesus said, "You don't know what kind of a spirit you are. The Son of man came to save life, not to destroy it." And, now, them Scriptures just kept pouring over, all night. I didn't sleep. But that was a trap set, that Satan would get me all worked up, and then make me say the wrong thing. But the Holy Spirit was there and told me beforehand to be careful what I said. Oh, the goodness of God, how it was, was just His mercy. "Be careful what you said." And from that on, there was a relief come.
	Then about... I begin to notice the different things that I would speak out unconsciously, not knowing what I said, and it would happen that way.
Speak To This Mountain, November 23, 1959
Foot Prints Book - Page 309
"I KNOW MY SIN'S FORGIVEN ME NOW"
	I remember saying something here two or three years ago that was wrong. It was attorneys that called me, and I went and... My wife sitting there. I'd... my head, sent... feel like it's coming off, and I--I went back. And they called on the phone and said, "Tell him come down this afternoon."
	And Meda said, "It's the attorney."
	I slipped outside the door, I said, "Tell him I'm not even here."
	She said, "Bill!"
	And I said, "Tell him I'm not in here right now." And I went out.
	Then I got out there and felt real bad, and come back. And she told him, and I seen it hurt her.
	I went out to pray for... there was a man come in here, had a little sick baby. And just as I started to put my hand on that baby and pray for it, Something said to me, "You're a hypocrite." See? "You know what you did."
	And I said, "Sir, I'm not worthy to pray for your baby. See, the Holy Spirit's grieved in me and there's no need in me putting my hands on the baby. You just wait till I go make something right."
	I went down and told the... told my attorney, I said, "I--I did wrong."
	He said, "I thought you was gone."
	I said, "No." I said, "That was... I caused my wife to say something that was wrong." I said, "I'm--I'm sorry, I--I didn't--I didn't mean to do that." I said, "Will you forgive me for it?" And asked the wife to forgive me for it.
	Then I went back up there at Green's Mill, it was in July. Oh, it was real still in the woods, and I had been in the cave all afternoon, praying. And I went and stood on the rock out there and I could look way across the hills, and so pretty, and leaves and everything, just quiet; along about five o'clock, six, in the afternoon, was summertime. Nothing, been real still, hot day. And I said, "Heavenly Father, Moses, You stood him in the rock one time and You passed by." I said, "If You forgive me for that evil that I done, could You just pass by again and let me see You?" And just over to my left on the side of the hill, there was a little whirlwind begin blowing real easy in the leaves, it come right down along the side of me like that and passed right down through the woods. I just cried like a baby. I went back down, I said, "I know my sin's forgiven me now."
The Ten Virgins, December 11, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 310
"THE SIXTH SENSE WENT TO WORK"
	Not long ago, Billy and I was going down the road, driving. Some colored boys come down the road and they were driving fast, and they had sideswiped a car and turned around and around and around, and throwed boys all over the road, and one little fellow was pinned under the car with his back laying against the car. The boys jumped out and started to raise it up. He said, "Oh, please don't, my back is breaking! Don't, you'll kill me! You'll kill me! Don't do it!"
	And they said, "Oh, we've got to get it off of you, it's catching afire."
	Said, "Let... Don't move it, you're mashing me to death! Don't do it! Don't do it!"
	I hollered under there, "Son, are you a Christian?"
	He said, "No, sir."
	I said, "You better pray."
	He said, "Yes, sir." The sixth sense went to work. Walked right around behind the car, and I'll never know till the judgment, but, all of a sudden, that car flicked over and was off of him, and he jumped up and was all right. What was it? A present help in the time of trouble.
Faith Is The Sixth Sense, December 27, 1959
GIRL IS HEALED OF HODGKINS DISEASE
	A little girl come here not long ago from the high school. Her mother called me up, said, "Brother Branham, my girl's got Hodgkin's disease." That's cancer that forms in lumps. And the doctors took a piece from a break on her throat, sent it away, and it was perfectly Hodgkin's disease.
	So he said, "The next one breaks, may break over her heart; when it does, she's gone." Said, "She hasn't got--the way they're breaking, she's got anywhere about three months to live."
	The mother said, "What shall I do, send her back to school?"
	Said, "Let her go, because she will go probably suddenly." And said, "Just let her go and live a normal life as she can. Don't tell her nothing about it."
	So the lady said to me, "What must I do?"
	I said, "Bring her up and put her in the prayer line." And I said, "You come with her!" I felt a little funny feeling.
	And when the little girl come by that morning, with blue-looking lips from make-up, and as the school has them, and--and the little thing come by. (I didn't know who she'd be, was going to call me on the phone.) I took a hold of her hand, I said, "Good morning, Sister." There she was, that was her. Just in a few moments looked down to her mother and seen both of them without God, without Christ. I said, "How can you expect healing on these grounds? Will you accept Jesus Christ as your personal Saviour?" I said, "Will you come to this pool here and be baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of your sins?"
Foot Prints Book - Page 311
	They said, "We will do that!" Oh, you know what happened! The woman may be setting here this morning. Many of you know the case. Brother Mike Egan, one of the trustees here, watched the case. That's been about four, five years ago. The little girl was took back to the doctor, not even one trace of Hodgkin's disease was found in her.
The Greatest Battle Ever Fought, March 11, 1962
"NO VISION, JUST SPEAK THE WORD"
	When the same God comes to you, and please to dwell in you, pleased to honor your word, what your decision is... What was Joshua's decision? "Stand still, sun!" And it stood there. Amen! Sure! What was Moses' decision? Held his stick over the--a river like that, then called for it to "Open!" And it opened! See, it's whatever you ask. "And if you say to this mountain, 'Be moved,' and don't doubt" (see, in your heart) "but believe that what you've said will come to pass, you can have it (what you said)." That puts you back in the Word. Now, that's not skim milk. It puts you back. I know it's going to jump over top of you here, you see, because It can't anchor; but real, genuine faith catches that, right now.
	I've seen it, friend. Here's this Bible laying open before me. I've seen it happen, and I know it's the Truth. I know, God in Heaven knows, that I might not live through to finish this message, but I--I know that it happened. I've seen it myself. I'm a witness of that Word being fulfilled, and I know It is the Truth: say it, and stand there and see the Creator bring a living creature into existence, right in presence of your eyes; keep shaking your head and wonder; and then look around and seen Him bring another one, just exactly like it, because you said so; and come over here and say, "There'll be another one there," and look, and there it is! Now, that's the truth,
	Oh, where should we be? There's Perfect Faith. No vision, "Just speak the Word," never saw the squirrel. He just said this Scripture, what it was, and "Speak it, and don't doubt it; but what you say, it'll be there." And I took God at His Word, and it was there. That's right. That's just as powerful... And friend, as your pastor, that's just as powerful as it was when Joshua stopped the sun; because the sun was already there, the elements was moving, and he stopped the movement. But this, He brought something there that wasn't there, He created! I'm so glad to be acquainted with the God that can take this dust of the earth someday, that I don't see, and call me back to life again after I been planted in the grave.
Perfect Faith, August 25, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 312
SQUIRRELS CREATED IN INDIANA AND KENTUCKY
	One day this last fall, a few weeks ago, taking a little rest before coming to this meeting, I was squirrel hunting. Now, in our country, that's rabbit and squirrels, is about all they hunt. And the reason that I was doing that, was to get some relaxation before coming to this meeting. Mr. Sothmann was with me that morning. He's come from Canada to visit us and stay with us a while, got him a trailer and living close to us, he and some more friends. And so we were squirrel hunting together with Mr. Wood. And also he just lives there by the side of me, and just a chum to be along with me. And then we had went hunting, and it was the last day that I would get to hunt, because I was staged to go to Wyoming the coming Sunday, and then the season would close on Tuesday. And then this was on a Saturday, and be the last time I could hunt in the state of Indiana for squirrels this season. I went hunting quite a bit, and there had been much hunting. There's many hunters there in Indiana for the squirrels. They was all thinned out.
	That morning was a bad morning, windy, wind blowing, and they just won't come out on those days. And I went into the woods and I walked till about nine o'clock, could see nothing. Went down on the creek bank. It was turning real cold in Indiana then, about the first of October. I think, to be exactly, it was the eighth of October. And I went down to some old sycamore trees, and squirrels don't live in sycamore trees. They stay in Beech and Oak, and so forth, the thick timber where there's a lot of foliage. And I was walking down a creek and I thought I seen a squirrel up on the side of a little ridge, and there was corn fields out there, and the corn, farmers were gathering their corn. Many of them out there gathering corn.
	"Well," I said, "there's no squirrels this morning. And over here's nothing but a big locust thicket, which is nothing there for a squirrel." And the old walnut trees, the leaves all gone, they were bare. And there was no squirrels to be there. I said, "Well, I suppose I'll just sit down here a little bit and kind of warm up," 'cause I just had a shirt on, and no coat. And I sit down between the two trees where the sun would shine on me, slipped my feet up on the other tree, and I was in quite a comfortable position. I thought, "Maybe I'll take a little nap." And I have a little alarm watch. And I thought, "I'll set that watch now to alarm if I happen to go to sleep, and I'll pick up Mr. Wood and Mr. Sothmann at the appropriate time," because they were farther on the road in another woods. So I set my little clock, and--and my little watch, rather, and set down by this tree.
Foot Prints Book - Page 313
	And just as I scooted down to kind of get myself warm, that Scripture came to me "Whatsoever you say, believe that what you say shall come to pass, and you can have what you say."
	Well, I thought, "Why does that Scripture keep coming to me, when I can't preach on it because I don't know nothing about it. I could not go before a congregation and try to explain that Scripture." Well, I set there a little bit, and I thought, "There's only one thing to it. If I'm ever called on to preach on that subject, here's the way I'll do it, I'll say, 'Jesus told that to the disciples and gave them that authority. That was about a year and six months before the atonement was made. So if it wasn't in the atonement, it was the other side of the atonement.' So if anybody ever asks me that question, I'll just tell them it was the other side of the atonement. It's the only thing I know, because Jesus was still a-living, the atonement was not made, and He was not wounded for our transgression nor by His stripes were we healed yet. So He just gave them that power the other side of the atonement."
	And then, all of a sudden, Something spoke to me, and said, "What about the prophets?" Well, I begin to see then, it begin to unfold to me. "What do you think that taken place in the meeting when you're standing there, do you think you're the one who knows those people? Do you think that it's you that can predict and say to those people that 'You're going to do a certain-certain thing, and a certain-certain thing that has happened to you, and a certain-certain thing will happen to you'? Do you think that's you saying it?" Oh, my! It means so much, it's never left me.
	And I thought, "Surely not, Lord. It's You."
	"Well, then, do you think it's you talking?"
	"No."
	"Do you think it was the prophets talking? Have not you just got through preaching on the subject that the prophets was so anointed with the Holy Spirit that it wasn't them that done the speaking. It was the Holy Spirit in them crying out. Then whatever you say, if you're anointed, wouldn't be you saying it, it would be the Holy Spirit saying it."
	Well, I thought, "If that... That's right. If the person, through the atonement, sanctified by the Blood of Jesus Christ, can live into a sphere with God so close that he can be wrapped so completely in God by the Blood of Jesus, that it wouldn't be him talking, it would be the Holy Spirit speaking these things." And no more than I had said that till the anointing of the Holy Spirit struck me like I have never had before in all my life. God knows that. I raised up to my feet. I got seared.
Foot Prints Book - Page 314
	And Something said to me, "Now this is the beginning of your new ministry. Now ask what you will, and it shall be given to you."
	I stood there. I--I don't want to be a fanatic, I... God knows I want to be sane and just and honest and faithful and true. When I--I'm fifty years old, can't be too much longer, I've got to go meet Him. And I want to be... know that everything is perfectly right before I leave this world. And I thought, "I don't want to be off on a deep end of something." I thought, "Maybe I..." Now, I'd bite my finger. I said, "I'm not asleep. I'm not dreaming this. So, something's wrong. And I real numb-like, all over my face and everything. I thought, "Maybe I was just studying it so much till I got into a place I can't shake myself out of it." And I thought, "Usually, when anointing comes deeply, a vision follows it." I thought, "Well, I'll just--I'll just wait here a minute." And I--and I started moving my hands around like this, and walking around.
	And Something said, "Say what you will, and it shall be given to you." I waited and listened.
	I thought, "Was that... Where You at, Sir?"
	And I heard It again, "Ask what you will, and it shall be given unto you. I'm confirming the things that I will do."
	And I said, "But what should I..." I thought, "Who am I talking to?" I--I felt like I had lost my mind. I thought, "Who am I talking to? I don't see a person. Where's that Light at? It usually is the One that talks. There's no Light here. Who are You? What do You want?" I thought.
	Something said, "Ask what you will."
	That's right, I was thinking of that Scripture, Mark 11:23, "Ask what you will." I thought, "Well what would I ask? There's no sick people here. What could I do?" I thought, "There's nothing I... Maybe am I beside myself?" I said, "What would I ask for?"
	And Something, just as plain as you hear my voice, said, "Aren't you hunting, and you have no game?"
	I said, "That's right." I thought this, "Lord," I said, "if I'm--if I'm doing anything wrong, You forgive me." Now, isn't that awful, if you're "doing anything wrong"? I said, "Lord, if I'm doing anything wrong, forgive me. But is this You? Is this the Scripture that You're trying to get to me? Is this that other step that we're coming up to? You give me a vision, said, 'It would be confirmed in a little building, somewhere in a meeting when the tent's get started'" I said, "Is this what it's leading to? If it is, Lord, then I'll take You by Your Word." I looked around, I thought, "I'll find something impossible." I found that old locust thicket. I said...
Foot Prints Book - Page 315
	I usually set my sights in for fifty yards. The Lord... I'm not a shot, but I--I... If my gun won't drive a tack at fifty yards, it's out. So then I was... I shoot squirrels, never shoot one with his back turned, or head turned. I got to see him just right, and shoot him in the eye with a twenty-two rifle. Now, if they don't, let him go.
	So then, and I said, "There's fifty yards," about the distance across this building. I said, "And there shall come a young red squirrel and sit on that old naked limb out yonder, and I'll shoot him from right here." And there come the squirrel. I turned the gun, aimed up through the little telescope sight, I seen its eye, shot it, dropped down. I walked over to look at it, I thought, "It's bleeding. A vision don't bleed." And I--I looked at it, picked the squirrel up, felt it. It was a real squirrel. I got real scared. And I thought, "Well, you know, it just happened. That's all, it just happened like that."
	So I started to walk away. I thought, "But a squirrel, out here in this locust thicket? Why, they'd be back over yonder in the woods. They wouldn't walk out there like that." And I been hunting, all morning. So I stood there just a little bit, and I said, "Lord, if was You, the Bible said 'two or three witness' is a confirmation. It can't happen a second time."
	So I walked up the side of the hill and sat down. And I said, "Now here I'm acting crazy." And I said, "Well, I--I'll just get ready and go home now." I said, It'll... But I thought, "Believe I'll try." And I said, "And there shall come another squirrel and set over there in them bunch of grape vines right there." I took my finger down and looked back. I didn't see any squirrel. I said, "Well!" Looked back, and I thought, "What is that there?" Pulled up my telescope, and there set a squirrel looking right at me, fifty yards away. I shot the squirrel. Walked over to pick him up, to see if it was a vision. But it wasn't a vision, it was a squirrel. I eat them. So they... And I--I picked up that one, and I thought, "Oh, my!" I just felt real funny. I thought, "Two. But you said 'three.'" Well, I said, "This, I--I--I kind of believe it was You, Lord." I said, "Maybe you're going to do something for the people now, you're going to help Your people. So I thank You very much. And I--I thank you, Sir. I took off my hat, and I said, "I--I certainly thank You, Sir. I--I believe You now, and You're going to do something for Your people, so I sure appreciate it, Father dear." And I said, "Now I'll be going home."
	It said, "But you said you wanted three."
	Well, I said, "Yes." Now, that seemed like there's something inside of me. I didn't hear a voice, but just something inside of me said that. Well, I thought, "I'll make this one so radical that it--it'll have to be something Supernatural." And I looked out in the field, towards the field, there was just a big old slick snag out there, with one big old limb run out. I said, "And it shall come to pass, there will be a young squirrel go out on that limb, sit on the end of the limb, and look over at the farmers cutting their corn, shucking their corn. And I'll kill him from this tree right here. It shall be that way." I stood there a minute, no squirrel, looked back. About five minutes passed, no squirrel. Well, I said, I thought, "Well, this is enough, anyhow, it's getting time for me to go." I said, "I better go."
Foot Prints Book - Page 316
	And I started to walk away. And, as I did, Something said, "But you've already spoke it, And the Scripture says, 'If you'll not doubt in your heart, but believe that what you have said.'" Hallelujah!
	I waited up against the side of a tree. I looked off, looked back, there's no squirrel. I waited another ten minutes, no squirrel. I said, "How could a squirrel ever get out there?" So I said, "Well, I guess I'll just move along. And I'll be going on, because it's time to pick up Mr. Sothmann and them, so I'll just walk on," I started to walk away like that.
	Said, "Are you doubting?" God knows how to school you. "Are you doubting that what you said?"
	I said, "No, I'm not doubting." And just as I said that, coming out that limb come a young squirrel, walked out to the end of the limb and stood and looked over at the farmers. I shot him from right there, making my three squirrels. Now, I said, "I'm going to see if there's another squirrel in this territory." And I was about three hours late, picking up Mr. Sothmann and them, couldn't even hear one. I went home, I told them. It bothered me, I didn't know what to think about it.
	About two weeks later I was down in the state of Kentucky, where squirrel season was still in, with friends of mine, Mr. Woods and his brother-in-law. And I was standing down there. And we went hunting that morning, and, oh, windy, and the leaves all off the trees, a bad time to squirrel hunt. So we... good hunters wasn't catching over about one a day. And--and you had to be, have a shotgun, to get them with it then. And be... [Blank spot on tape--Ed.]

	"And you shall have them." I thought, "Now, here, I don't--I--I--I don't know about that, now. It's too unlikely this morning, sure enough, and not no squirrels in here at this time of year. And it's so cold, we had on so many clothes I was just shivering as hard as I could. I thought, "No squirrels." And leaves about that deep on the ground. You could hear you like a herd of antelope coming through. And so I was walking along like that, and it struck me again, and said, "Ask what you will." And I stopped and put my gun down, took off my hat. And I said, "Heavenly Father, I'm down here in these mountains, what--what's these things about? "Is that You speaking to me? Is it You, Lord? Where You at? I usually see that, Your Light. Where are You at? Speak to me, Lord. If there's anything You want me to do, I'll do it. Have I found grace in Your sight?" I said, "I... You speak to me."
	And said, "Ask what you will, and it'll be given to you."
	I said, "Then if that be You, I shall have my three squirrels, this morning, gray squirrels." (That's reds in Indiana.) And I said, "I shall have my three squirrels."
	Something said, "Which way will they come from?"
Foot Prints Book - Page 317
	I thought, "There it is." I could hear it just as plain as you hear me. And I said, "One will come from this a way; one will come from back that way; and one will come from that way." I leaned up against a little tree and waited a few minutes. I didn't see any squirrels. Getting late, time to go back, almost. I looked back across the hill, and way up about a hundred and twenty-five yards, I guess, I seen something, looked like it was on a stump. A gray squirrel is very small. I looked through the little telescope, and I couldn't tell it was a squirrel or not. I kept watching. It jumped off the stump, started down by the side of the tree. Well, that's an awful long shot. But I just knelt down on my knee and laid my gun across the side of my hand, killed the squirrel.
	I said, "That then, the next one will have to come from this a way." So I just turned myself on the tree, and I said, "It will come this a way." I waited about fifteen minutes, here come a squirrel. So I throwed another shell up in the gun and leveled down. And just as I started to level down, the second squirrel come. I said, "Oh, praise the Lord, there's the second one. There they are." So I raised up and shot the first one, killed him right dead, hit him right through the eye. And then--and then this other squirrel run, jumped upon a log, and it run under the log, picked up a hickory nut and started eating it. Just a perfect shot, about fifty yards. I thought, "There's my second squirrel. That's one, two, three, just what I asked for." I laid my gun down, and shot. And I hit the log.
	Now, out of about a hundred and forty-nine squirrels this year, I've only missed five shots. So then I thought, "How did I miss that squirrel?" Never scared him. He jumped up, run back down at the other side of the log, and stood and looked around. I put another shell in. I thought, "I'll sure get him this time." I leveled down, right across the hair, right across his eye, pulled the trigger. I hit about two foot under him. I said, "My, this gun's out. There's something wrong with this gun," not thinking. And then he jumped off the log and run right broad-sided from me. I said, "Well, I haven't shot a squirrel sideways in a long time, but I'm going to see if this gun's out or not." I said, "I'll certainly get him this time." Maybe I'm just cold and shaky. So I got a little bush and leaned the gun against the bush, and leveled down till I was right broadside him, not over about thirty-five yards away, the squirrel was running down the hill. Right across the mid-center of him, pulled the trigger. And I don't know where I hit, I missed the squirrel. And I was out of shells in my little old gun, so the squirrel went up over the hill. And I thought, "There, I missed three straight shots. And the whole season through, and only missed five. How could it be?" Then I happened to think, "I couldn't have got that squirrel, I said the other one would come from this a-way. She wasn't there." But His Word is perfect. See?
Foot Prints Book - Page 318
	Then I started waiting, and almost dark. I said, "If the other squirrel comes, I'm going to have to shoot him real close to me, 'cause there's a thicket here. And he has to come down through this thicket, the only way he can. Well, I thought, "Well, it wasn't so this time, that--that anointing, maybe--maybe I just happened to get those two." So I went over and picked my squirrels up and started home. And it was real dark in the hollow. And I started down through the hollow."
	Something said to me, "What about that other squirrel?"
	And I said, "Well, I--I--I've already got two, and so it's too late now. I can't even see through my scope, hardly, see, too late to get one now." And I started on down.
	Something said, "Turn and go back and get the other squirrel. You've already said it."
	So I turned, and I hadn't walked about ten steps. Now listen close. And I seen the squirrel run up a tree about sixty or seventy yards from me. So dark, it had to be just a light across the top of the mountain, or I wouldn't have seen him. And I--I leveled the gun down. I couldn't see the squirrel, kept looking back and forth, and I thought, "Where is he at?" After a while, looked like a knot on the tree stuck around, I thought, "That's his head." So I shot. The squirrel run down the tree and I heard something hit the leaves. I thought he must have jumped off, and about that time about fifteen yards from it, another squirrel run up a tree. I said, "That was that squirrel. I missed him, and he run around and run up that tree." So I watched real dose, and so dark, and the wind blowing so hard. I thought I seen some leaves with something moving. I thought, "Well, I'm--I'm going to shoot at it anyhow. And I shot. I heard that squirrel hit the ground, plump. It really killed him right out. "Well," I said, "I missed him on that tree, but got him over here. Just a little bit out of line." I said, "I'll go over and get him." So I walked on up the hill. And, when I got to this first tree, there laid my squirrel, the first one, right in line exactly the way I pointed. God in Heaven knows that's true. Right the way I pointed.
Foot Prints Book - Page 319
	Well, I went over, I said, "Well, that makes me four, He gave me one for good measure. That's good." I said, "I said 'three,' and I got four. That's good." So I went over to pick up the other it wasn't there, and yet I knowed I killed that squirrel. Well, I searched everything around there, waiting, feeling with my hands in the darkness, through the leaves, and busted open an old log, and everything, thought he might have just hurt him, and he pulled away. Finally I found a little hole in a snag, I begin to run my stick in there and pull around. I'd feel something fall off, and I said, "It's the squirrel." But the hole was too little to get my hands in. I'll have to get an ax or something, cut it. So I put a big rock or chunk against it, and went on down. And I told my brethren when I got to the bottom of the hill. They begin to praise the Lord and shout.
	That night I was telling once a group of mountain people that had come, gathered in, and we were all praising the Lord. And one of my deacons, by the name of Tony, that's in my church, he was--he was with me. And that night when we started to go to bed, he prayed before those people, he said, "Now, Lord," we asked him to lead in prayer, he said, "now, Lord, to confirm that our brother has told the truth, let him find that squirrel tomorrow in the log, so that we'll know he's told the truth."
	It looked like my heart just dropped out of me. "Know that I've told the truth?" Something like that, and would tell a lie about it? God forbid! Such a hypocrite. And I thought, "How would a man that loves me, and a man of that caliber. A man that his wife laid dying on the floor, and the doctors had walked away from her; went over and offered prayer for her, she got up and went to church with me. How could he question my word? How did he say that?" And the other brethren caught it.
	The next morning at the table, early before daylight, he said, "Well, Brother Branham, we'll go up and get your squirrel. We'll get one today, anyhow, 'cause it'll be in there."
	I said, "Brother Tony, you just didn't understand. When I spoke under the inspiration, I said 'three squirrels,' that fourth one had nothing to do with it."
	"Oh," he said, "he's in that log, anyhow. We'll know by that."
Foot Prints Book - Page 320
	I looked across the table, and I thought, "Brother Tony, would you--would you doubt me telling you the truth?" And I never said nothing. The brethren looked at each other.
	And we went on to the woods. And when we started to leave the cars, for different ways, well, I thought I'd go up and get my squirrel if he was there. And I thought I'd go back and tell Brother Tony, but something just kept pressing me on. And I went on to... Now, that was just about a week before I come here. And I went on up. And when I got started up there, something said to me, "What if that squirrel isn't in there? Now what? And there your own deacon will say that it's not right."
	Now the Lord knows these words are true, exactly perfectly to the best of my knowledge in my heart. And I started walking on, I thought, "Well, I sure hope it's there, that's one thing sure. I certainly hope it." I had never said nothing about that squirrel. It was... You all understand? How many understands what it--what it was about? Sure. The three squirrels was what I had spoke about. The fourth one had nothing to do with it. But the Lord knows how to train and what to do.
	So going on up there, that anointing struck me again, and said, "If it isn't there, say it'll be there, and you'll find the squirrel."
	And I said, "Lord, I'm taking Your Word now." I said, "And I shall find the squirrel." On up the mountain I went. I thought, "No need of me fearing anymore, 'cause I'm going to find it, that's all. I done said it. And the Lord said, when that anointing was on me when I said anything, it would be that way. So I'm going on."
	I hunted all around, I looked. About fifteen minutes time to get back down the mountain, I thought, "Better go get my squirrel." I went up there, and pulled the chunk out of the hole, and begin to feel in there. I could feel that. Pick it up, feel like something fall off like that, like the squirrel on the end of the stick, and fall off. I had a big old hunting knife, and got me a big rock and cut the hole big enough to get my hand in, and I looked in there. I was picking up some roots that was falling, some roots under, was laying in this old snag. I thought, "Oh, my, and we're supposed to be there at exactly nine o'clock. So I'll... Now, with no squirrel!" And, oh, my, that morning was terrible, it was a blizzardy and going on. And I thought, "That's terrible." So I thought, "Well, there's only one thing that I can do to prove it. Now, Lord, it wasn't Your fault. Because You, when I... You told me that, to speak. And I spoke for those three, and the three was there. But Brother Tony just misunderstood it, that's all." And I said, "I'm going back down and pick him up and the other brethren, and bring them here and show them where the--where the stump was, to let them know that I--I--I thought I was right. I told the truth about knowing the squirrel was there." And I put... started down the hill.
Foot Prints Book - Page 321
	And Something said to me, "But you said, coming up, that you would find the squirrel." Amen. Oh, you just don't know what that does to me. "You said you shall find the squirrel."
	I thought, "Where could I find him? Here's the woods, not a leaf on a tree, and they're all piled up around here. There's the tree where the squirrel fell. Here's just one thing he could have hid under, would have been this log. And I've took every little piece away from it, not another hole in the tree, nowhere. And there's the only place."
	But He said, "You said you would find it.
	Well, I kicked around in the leaves and everything, I thought, "Oh, Billy, you've went off, I believe, at the deep end." And I started going on down, started.
	Said, "But you said you would find it."
	I thought, "That's right. I said when that anointing was on me, 'I shall find the squirrel.' And if that's a confirmation of my ministry beginning again, then the squirrel has got to be here somewhere." I said, "I can't find it. Where's it at?"
	Something said, "Look under that piece of bark." And I went and pick, started to pick.
	I said, "Yes, praise the Lord, it's under the bark."
	And I went over to pick up the piece of bark, and something said, "But what if it isn't under there?"
	"Oh," I said, "it'll be under there." And I picked it up, and there was no squirrel. And I thought, "There's something funny." Now, but I said! That was the same inspiration that told me the three would be there, the same inspiration was on me when I said that would be there. So it's got... I looked down there again. I seen just a little, couple of little gray hairs sticking out from under the leaves. I picked it up, and there was my squirrel. Now, you talk about a little Irish-man shouting, you ought to have heard me going down that hill! I really was a happy boy.
	I went home and told the folks about it. And, my, how we was all rejoicing! Brother Tony said, "Brother Branham, I didn't know I prayed that way." And I said, "But, you did, and Brother Charlie and them was talking about it," how that he--he did pray that way.
Speak To This Mountain, November 23, 1959
Foot Prints Book - Page 322
VISION OF OIL IN KENTUCKY
	Someone come not long ago, a group of man, some of them listening in tonight, and told me, said... I kept telling them, "Go to Kentucky, oil's down there." I knew it was, I seen it in a vision.
	Well, Brother Demas and them didn't go for a long time. After while, finally, they said... (after Texas had moved in)... and they said, "Now we're going down."
	I said, "You ought to a-went a long time ago." But they didn't do it.
	Demas said, "I made a great mistake in that, by not doing that, Brother Branham."
	I said, "If you'd a-went down there, you'd a-had it all."
	Well, they wouldn't listen to it. Then the first... then 'fore we left that night (the--the place where we were having lunch), the Holy Spirit showed me a great crack in the earth and in that was full of oil, and these overflows in Kentucky was just little beds of oil that they were pumping from, but this one come from the main stream. And I said, "Brother Demas, it's there."
	So they went to searching for it. Said, "Go down and tell us where the--where the oil well is."
	I said, "Oh, no! No! No!"
	See, we don't use the gift of God for commercial. No! No! He could tell me where it was at, but I don't have any need of it. I wouldn't even have faith enough to ask Him. See? If I had a need of it, I believe if I'd ask Him, He'd tell me. But first, you see, your motives and objectives has to be right. You have to have reasons for this. God don't give you those things just because you ask. And you cannot ask in faith unless there's a real objective to that, to be in the will of God. See, if you want to be well, what do you want to be well for? See if you want to be healed, what's the reason you want to be healed? What are you telling God? What do you want to do with your life when you get healed? See, there's got to be... you've got to have a motive and objective, and they have to be right according to the will of God. And then's when the faith is revealed to you, and God by His sovereign grace places that faith in there, then it's over. See? Now see?
	Now, to make that Word true, when the brethren got down there, they got... one fellow went over and bought a bunch of stuff, and sold leases, and cheated the other one this way. I said, "You see, it won't work." Now just to make the prophecy sure, within a hundred yards of where these man were digging their well, some man struck the big gusher, And it's there, eleven hundred barrels of oil in a half a day, or something or other like that; still putting it out, right in that main stream. But just to make the prophecy, the Word that had been said that it was there, it was there. The rest of them nearly's all dried up, everywhere through Kentucky. Little ponds, they pump them a little while, and they go. It's only the overflow from this. See? But, because of the selfishness got among it, the objectives was wrong, signing up a bunch of stuff "it would be this way," when they promised they would do it for the Kingdom of God, but looked like it was for themselves.
I Have Heard But Now I see, November 27, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 323
SISTER HATTIE'S TWO SONS ARE SAVED
	Listening in, in Jeffersonville now, there's a family named Wright. Brother Wood and I went down to see them. They make the communion wine for the church. Little Edith was setting there in the room, a little crippled girl, that she had been sick all of her life, and so we had always looked to God to heal her. Her sister, a widow, her husband had been killed, her name was Hattie, very humble little woman. And while Brother Banks and I went out to get her a rabbit, they had cooked a big cherry cobbler; and made me set down and eat.
	We was all setting around the table, we were talking about this, it just happened a few days before. And while I was setting around the table, talking about this, all at once I said, "What could have happened?" I said, "Brother Wright, you're an old man, hunted squirrels all your life. Brother Shelby, you're an expert squirrel hunter. Brother Wood, so are you. I've hunted them since a kid. Did you ever see a squirrel in a sycamore and locust thicket?"
	"No, sir."
	I said, "They just wasn't there." I said, "The only thing I know, It's just the same God. When Abraham needed a ram, He was Jehovah-jireh, He could 'provide for Himself.'" I said, "I believe it's the same thing."
	And little old Hattie setting back there, said, "Brother Branham, that's nothing but the Truth!"
	She said the right thing! When she said that, the Holy Spirit dropped over in that channel again, every one of them felt It. I raised up, I said, "Sister Hattie, THUS SAITH THE LORD, you said the right word like the Syrophenician woman said. The Holy Spirit's speaking to me now, and said for me to give you the desire of your heart." I said, "Now, if I be God's servant, if it is, it'll happen. If I ain't God's servant, then I'm a liar, and it won't happen, I'm a deceiver." I said, "Now try and see, it's the Spirit of God or not."
	She said, "Brother Branham," (everybody was crying), said, "what shall I ask?"
	I said, "You got a crippled sister setting there."
Foot Prints Book - Page 324
	I had twenty dollars in my pocket, to give to her, that she had put in a donation. The woman don't make a capital of about two hundred dollars a year, on that little, old, poor farm, her and two of the boys. Her boys had got to be regular 'Ricky's,' school days, you know, and just sassing their mother; and fifteen, sixteen years old. And, oh, they were standing over there laughing at what I was saying.
	And I said, "You've got a father and mother setting here that's old. You haven't got any money. Ask for the money, and see if it comes in your lap. Ask for your sister, and see if she don't get up and walk." I knew then, like Job, there's just something you know when you strike it. Said, "I know! Here I stand before about ten people," I said, "if this doesn't happen, then I'm a false prophet."
	Said, "What shall I ask?"
	I said, "It's up to you to make your decision. I cannot make your decision."
	She looked around, the little woman. And all at once, she said, "Brother Branham, the greatest desire in my heart is the salvation of my two boys."
	I said, "I give you your boys, in the Name of Jesus Christ." And them snickering, laughing, fun-making boys fell across their mother's lap, and surrendered their life to God, and was filled with the Holy Ghost right then. Right then!
	Why? That is Truth! God has the authority to kill me, before these people across the nation. Many of you here and in Jeffersonville, I can hear the Tabernacle ring out now, "Amen!" because they're setting right there listening at it. See, because it's the Truth! What is it? It's when the God, by His sovereign grace; it happens! Outside of that, it won't happen.
	In that crucial moment... Think of the man and the people that I'm acquainted with. God bypassing all the celebrities, and everything, to give a poor, little old humble woman, can't hardly sign her own name; and He knowed that what she'd ask for. And that was the greatest thing; for her sister is now dead, and her mother and father has to die, the money would've perished, but the souls of her boy is Eternal! And that was the hour for them to catch It. And just as soon as I said, "I give you your boys, in the Name of Jesus Christ," there they fell across their mother's lap. How many in here knows that to be Truth, you know it? See, there it is. Yes. Why? Inspiration!
	Now, "I have heard of Thee, that Thou could create squirrels. I've heard of Thee, that Thou could create a ram. But now I see Thee with mine own eye!" The manifestation, the vision made visible. When God promised anything, that's what He will do.
I Have Heard But Now I See, November 27, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 325
"YOUR EYES SEE THROUGH YOUR HEART"
	One night after speaking here, there was a man rushed around behind the platform here, as I went out the door and was trying to get me out to the car. And this young fellow said, "I want to just say one word to you." Billy and some of the brethren trying to take me on to the car. He said, "Can I just say the one word?"
	I said, "Say on, sir."
	And he said, "You was talking tonight, about bawling them women out, the way they were dressing, wearing them clothes." Said, "A man of your age would think that, but if you was my age you'd think different."
	I said, "How old are you?"
	He said, "I'm twenty-seven."
	And I said, "I was ten, fifteen years younger than you, I was preaching the same thing. See?" I said, "It's what's in your heart, boy. Your eyes see through your heart." And he just dropped his head and walked away. I guess there's no more answer to that. See, it depends on what's in here is what's going to come out through here and here. See, Jesus said, "If you say different from what's in here, then you become a hypocrite."
Proving His Word, August 16, 1964
CHARACTERISTICS OF A CHRISTIAN
	This sounds awful, and I just feel to say it. And I, usually if I feel to say the thing, I ought to say it, and it is usually God's way. I used to go with a rancher that I worked with to buy cattle. And I noticed the old fellow always looking right in the face of a heifer before he went to bidding. Then he turned her head and looked back and forth. I followed him along, watched him, and he looked her up and down. And if she looked all right in statue, then he would turn and look her in the face, and sometime he would shake his head and walk away.
	I said, "Jeff, I want to ask you something."
	He said, "Say on, Bill."
	And I said, "Well, why do you always look that cow in the face?" I said, "She looks all right--a good heavy cow."
	He said, "I want to tell you, boy, you got a lot to learn," and I realized it after he told me. Said, "I don't care how she is made up; she might be beef plumb to the hoof, but if she has got that wild stare in her face, don't you never buy her."
	I said, "Why so, Jeff?"
	"Well," said, "the first thing is," said, "she will never stay put." And he said, "The next thing is, she will never be a mammy to her calf." And said, "They put her in a pen now, the reason that she is fat. You turn her loose with that wild stare, she would run herself to death."
Foot Prints Book - Page 326
	And I said, "You know, I kind of learned something. I believe that applies to women, too." That wild, stary, Ricketta look, better stay away from her, boy. All that there blue stuff over the top of her eyes--I wouldn't want that; I don't think that is becoming to a Christian. I don't care how much the television and the paper says it is pretty, it is the most horrible-looking, hideous sight that I ever seen in my life.
	When I first seen that here at Clifton's Cafeteria one morning at a breakfast, I seen some of them young ladies come up. Brother Arganbright had come in, and I. And he had went downstairs. And I looked, and that girl come in. And I thought, "Well, I don't know." I never seen it before. It was some kind of... Oh, it looked like she was cankered. You know, just kind of a funny looking... I'm not saying that to be funny. I'm saying it to... You know, I've seen leprosy. I'm a missionary. I've seen all kinds of freaks, you know, of how diseases... And I was going to walk up to the young lady and tell her, "I'm a minister, I pray for the sick. Would you like for me to pray for you?" And I'd never seen anything like that. And then here come two or three more in, and I kind of stepped back then and waited. And Brother Arganbright come by. I said, "Brother Arganbright," he may be here, I said, "what is the matter with the woman?"
	And he said, "That is paint."
	I said, "Well, my, my!" I thought they ought to have her in a pest-house somewhere, you know, to keep it from breaking out all over other women.
Choosing A Bride, April 29, 1965
"WHERE THE CARCASS IS THE EAGLES WILL GATHER"
	Though they call themselves Christians, they love to hold to the creeds. Their creeds... oh, the creeds institutes, and fulfills the thinking of the modern people of this day. And a man that's going to be a success in this day, has to go with the modern trend of thinking. Let me say that good and clear. See? A man, if you're going to be a success, you have to go with the modern thinking of this day. It... They go down and say, "Oh, isn't he a darling. Isn't he wonderful. He can just stay there so straight, and he never keeps us over fifteen minutes. And our pastor don't always bawl us out about these things." Shame on that pastor! Any man that can stand in the pulpit and look upon the sin of this day and not cry out, there's something wrong with that man. He's not worthy of the Gospel that he claims to be preaching. That's right!
	So, by doing so, they make themselves excuses by saying, "Now look, my congregation..."
Foot Prints Book - Page 327
	A--a man come here not long ago to a certain great church, and he was writing a thesis; and he said, "I'm writing on Divine healing." Said, "Brother Branham, we love you in our denomination." One of the greatest denominations, one of the greats of the nation, or the world! And he said, "We love you in this denomination." He was right here at the Jefferson-Villa. But said, "I come to find out about this Divine healing." He said, "There's only one fault that my church really finds." See? He said, "You associate around too many Pentecostals."
	I said, "Well now, you know, that is right." I said, "That's true. You know, I've always wanted a opportunity to get away from them." I said, "I'll tell you what, I'll come to your town; you get your church to sponsor me."
	"Oh," he said, "They wouldn't..."
	I said, "That's what I thought; that's what I thought."
	Said, "You see, my denomination won't stand for that." That's as much excuse as "I've married a wife, or bought a yoke of ox." I don't care how many doctors degrees you've got, and how much you're looked up to by your denomination, that sort of a ministry is not worthy of the Gospel that's wrote in this Book. That's right!
	Any church member that'll side in with such stuff as that and call themselves a Christian, and go out here and live... And the women bobbing their hair and wearing clothes that the Bible says for them not to; man carrying on the way they're doing now with form of godliness, taking drinks, and smoking cigars, and married several times, and becoming deacons in the church and even pastors and so forth; and the people that put up with such as that, that sort of life is not worthy of the Gospel.
	A woman that'll walk, and get on the telephone and tattle and start fusses in the church and things like that, that isn't a life worthy of the Gospel that we're trying to represent. Any person that'll break up a church and start a feud between the people and things like that, is not worthy of the Gospel that we preach. That's exactly. It's a form of godliness, denying the power thereof, the power of God that keeps you from such.
	Notice, Now, they don't do it; they just won't do it. They have the excuse that their church don't believe in it. They... Why... but Jesus would say--say to a man tonight, speak to his heart and say, "I want you to go preach the full Gospel."
	"My church doesn't stand for it, Lord. You excuse me if you will. I've got a fine charge. I--I--I... You know, I'm a pastor of one of the greatest churches in this city, Lord. Oh, we praise Your Name down there. Yes, sir, we sure do. I can't do it." The same excuse, same thing. So they don't come to the spiritual feast of His promised, vindicated Word.
Foot Prints Book - Page 328
	Did not Jesus say where the carcass is the eagles will gather, eagles, not buzzards now, eagles. Where the slop is and--and the carrion, then the buzzards gather. But where the fresh, clean meat is, the eagles win gather. See? Certainly. Where the Word, Eagle Food, they'll gather.
	So they don't come to the spiritual feast that they're invited to. Do you believe that God has give America an invitation the last fifteen years to a great revival, to a spiritual feast? Did they come? No, sir, no, sir! Then to reject to come, is that life worthy of the Gospel, though they call themselves that?
	When a man come to me not long ago and set at a table and said, "Brother Branham, I want to reach across the table (a great man); I want to take ahold of your hand. I love you. (I was in a church and heard him preaching.)" Said, "I love you. I believe you're God's servant."
	I said, "Thank you, doctor. I love you too."
	He said, "I want to tell you how much I love you as a brother." And said, "You see my little queen setting here, my wife, you remember her?"
	I said, "I do."
	Said, "The doctor give her two weeks to live with sarcoma cancer; and you come to the city and you prayed for her, and looked up, and saw a vision, and looked back and told me 'THUS SAITH THE LORD she will be healed!'--great spot in her back sunk in like that, looked like a great big--like the--a part of a woman's breast pulled inwardly in her back, right on her spine. There's not even a spot of it today." Said, "There sets my queen a-living today," Said, "How could I do anything but love you for praying that prayer of faith. How could I keep from believing you to be a--a servant of the Lord when you saw me and toll what would happen." He said, "Now I've got something or you, Brother Branham." He said, "I belong to the greatest Pentecostal league there is.
	I said, "Yes, sir! I know that."
	He said, "I talked with the brethren not long ago, and they told me to get in contact with you and tell you that it was a shame that you took that God-given ministry to a bunch of people off the river and around like that."
	I said, "That right?"
	Said, "Yes!" Said, "God sent that ministry to hit the nerve spots, the big spots, the highlights."
	I seen the devil talking right then. I thought, "Yeah, jump down off this mountain and show, you know, off this building." See, see? I thought I'd just lead him on a little farther." My mother used to say, "Give the cow enough rope; she will hang her own-self." I said, "Is that right?"
Foot Prints Book - Page 329
	"Yes," said, "it's a shame. But what you do..." Said, "What are you? Today you can hardly buy yourself a meal." And said, "Look at Oral Roberts and them stepped in and got out there with the--one hundredth of the ministry you got, and look what they got."
	I said, "Yeah, that's right!" See?
	And he said, "My group will take you. We'll take you right in as--as one of our brethren. They'll all give you the right hand of fellowship, and we'll charter a plane and give you your wages of five hundred a week or more if you want it, and we'll send you to every major city in the country." This happened right in Phoenix, Arizona, right across the table. And he said, "And we'll pay your..." Said, "Then let the world, the outside world, let the dignitaries, the big guys, the up-and-up..." Said, "You're always talking about the down-and-out, we got the up-and-outs." Said, "Let them see the hand of the Lord. Then I'll let them take my wife along, and others can prove that those things that you say comes to pass.
	I said, "Yes, sir, that'd be great!" Now see, the man in the position of a D.L., LL.D., a writer of books, see, Doctor of Literature, fine writer, fine man. See, he didn't know the Scripture. Did you know that Angel that performed them kind of works never did go to Sodom? He stayed with the called-out group, Abraham. He just didn't know it. I just let him alone, just set there a little bit. And I just wanted to see what the catch was. And I said, "Well, what would I have to do?"
	Said, "Well, Brother Branham, just--the only thing they said, we discussed it--a few things, little petty things that you teach that... you just lay them aside."
	I said, "For instance, what, Brother?"
	"Oh," they said, "your baptism, you know. You know, you kinda baptize like the oneness, something like that." And said, "Little things like that."
	I said, "Oh?" I went ahead.
	And he said, "The initial evidence, and women preachers and a little--just a few little things like that."
	I said, "Ah, ha!" I said, "You know, I'm surprised that one servant of God would ask another servant of God, after paying the tribute to me you did and calling me a prophet, and knowing that the Word of the Lord, or the revelation of the Word comes to the prophet, and you turn around, Doctor Pope--it doesn't speak of your good intelligence--and would say and ask one servant of God
--you ask another servant of God to compromise on the thing that literally means more to him than life itself." I said, "No, sir, Brother Pope, by no means would I do it. No, sir!" What is it? There's a grain of Eternal Life, live or die, whether you're a great guy or not a great guy.
Foot Prints Book - Page 330
	I passed by the other day, no disregards to these two man, I looked over there and there was a great picture there at Tulsa, Oklahoma, Oral Roberts' new--a place coming, a seminary to educate ministers. It's going to cost--and I know Demas Shakarian, Brother Carl Williams, and them that are on the board of trustees of it--fifty million dollars, with a three million dollar building--a Pentecostal boy. That's a great lot that God has done for him. And I think, "Me, with a seminary? I'm against it to begin with." And it said, "The future home of Oral Roberts' great seminary."
	Went on down the road, there was a great modern thing, (and Oral Roberts in a little ragged tent come to my meeting over in Kansas City, Kansas), it said, "The future home of Tommy Osborn," oh, man, about three- or four-million-dollar place going up like that. And there... Tommy Osborn, a--one of the finest Christian man, he's a real man, a real God-sent man, stood right across the street, that little nervous boy, and a little boy and girl in the car, running around... said, "Brother Branham, I was there when I seen that maniac run out; and I seen you point your finger in his face and say, 'In the Name of Jesus Christ, come out of him!' I seen him fall across your feet after he put his prophecy and said, 'Tonight I'll knock you plumb out in the middle of that audience of sixty-five hundred people.'" And said, "I seen you stand there, never raise a voice and said, 'In the Name of the Lord, because that you have challenged the Spirit of God, tonight you'll fall over my feet.' He said, I'll show you whose feet I'll fall over.'"
	And I said, "Come out of him, Satan"; he just fell backwards and pinned my feet right to the floor.
	He said, "God is God, Brother Branham, that's all!"	Said, "I've had myself nailed in a house for two or three days." He don't pull no punches. He will tell about it. He's not ashamed of it. Said, "You think I got a gift of healing?"
	I said, "Forget it, Tommy, you was sent to preach the Gospel, go preach it. Go with Brother Bosworth there."
	And I looked there, and I seen... I started before both of those. I thought, "There's Oral Roberts with five hundred machines, that not even a human hand touches the letters, four million dollars in the mail last year, four million." One-fourth of all the money that was taken up in the whole Christiandom world over, one-fourth of the money in all Christiandom come in to one man. What a place! I went out there to see it, and...
	Now, Oral's my brother. My, I love him. He's a real fellow, real guy, and I love him. And he just thinks the world of me, and I do of him too. We just don't agree on Scripture. And Tommy Osborn, not a better. I just think the world of him; he's one of the finest man that I've met, Tommy Osborn. And those man... And I thought, "When I went into their office and seen what they had, I think I'd be ashamed for them to come and see mine, one little typewriter and us trying to get the letters out and..." What a thing, setting in the end of a trailer at that time." I thought, "What would that be?" Then I walked out, and I thought "Well, the future home of Oral Roberts, the future home of Tommy Osborn, one don't speak to the other one." So I went down the road, and I thought, "But what about me?"
	And Something said, "Look up!"
Foot Prints Book - Page 331
	I thought, "Yes, Lord, let me lay my treasures in Heaven, for there's where my heart is." I'm not saying that for pity, I'm just saying that because it happened, and God knows that that's right. See?
	Where is your treasures? Do you want to be some great somebody? If you are, you're nobody. You get to a place till you don't want to be a great somebody, you want to be a humble little servant to Christ. That's the way out. That's all.
Is Your Life Worthy Of The Gospel? June 30, 1963
DON'T SEEK FOR GIFTS
	There was a Methodist brother, three of them that comes to this church from up in Ohio, or northern Indiana, they said to me not long ago, said, "Brother Branham," said, "we just received the Holy Ghost, shall we now seek for gifts for our ministry?"
	I said, "Don't do it! Let it alone."
	And he turned and looked at me, said, "I just read a certain brother's book that told us after we received the Holy Ghost we 'should seek gifts,' for these to use this Holy Ghost."
	I said, "And become a stuffed shirt!" See?
	If you notice in the Bible, it's always those who are trying to get away from it, that God uses. As long as a man's... wants to do something and thinks he's got enough ability he can put the job over, God can never use that man. Look at Moses, running; look at Paul, running; and the rest of them, trying to get away from it.
	I said, "Don't seek nothing. God's got anything for you, He will give it to you." See? "And just let Him--let Him take care of that." I said, "Then you get some of these times like we got, have today, that everybody is wanting to do this and do that and become some great person. Look what we got into with it, you see." Instead of trying to be great, we ought to be trying--trying to find out how little we can get. See? Then God can use us.
Perfect Strength By Perfect Weakness, November 19, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 332
"I WAS CALLED TO PREACH THE GOSPEL"
	God wants separators who will send her forth like a blaze of lightning, condemn sin to the roots, that's right, dig it out. But we are... We want our intellectual pastors. Most the people wants a whispering pastor, somebody say, "Yes, dearie." God wants thunderbolts! Yes, sir.
	Pat them on the back, and them short hair and make-up on, and everything else, and wearing clothes that they was poured into, and all like that, and don't say a word about it.
	A great man called me on into his office here, not his office, his field office, here a little not long ago, said, "I want to lay hands on you that you'll stop that!"
	I said, "Don't you do it. Don't you do it. No, sir." When you stop that, you stop the Message. You stop God when you do that. Yes, sir. We don't want none of that.
Perfect Strength By Perfect Weakness, November 19, 1961
	You know, I've preached hard enough to--to... across this country, that it shouldn't be a short-haired woman in the country. But, every time I come back, there's more. What's the matter? There's something wrong! You know the Word says that! You say, "Well, that don't make any difference." It does make a difference!
	There's a fine brother, said, "I'm going to lay hands on you, Brother Branham. I love you. You're ruining your ministry." Said, "You ain't got no business telling them women about that." Said, "Let the pastors do it."
	I said, "They don't do it though." I said, "Now..."
	He said, "Well, it's not your business, you just pray for the sick."
	I said, "Whose business is it, then? I was called to preach the Gospel."
	Said, "I'll lay hands on you and ask God to take it away, then."
	I said, "If you'll let--let me lay hands on you, too." See? And I said, "I'll pray that God will open your eyes and you'll see It." So, that's right!
	He said, "You ought to preach... The people believe you to be a servant, a prophet of God." He said, "You ought to teach them women how to--to get great gifts and prophesy and things."
	I said, "How can I teach them algebra when they won't even believe their ABC's?" That's right! So you--you can't do it. That's just in every... That's right. If you can't do the common things, how you going to do the spiritual things? The natural things. Certainly! Brother, sister, it might sound like a joke, but It's the Gospel! It's the Gospel Truth. That's right!
Modern Events Are Made Clear By Prophecy, December 6, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 333
"THE CAP'S COMING ON THE PYRAMID"
	During the days of Luther, we lived by justification. During the days of Wesley, we lived by sanctification, the church become in the minority. In the days of Pentecost, we've lived down through the Baptism of the Holy Ghost and the restoration of the gifts. Now we're really in the minority, the coming of the Son of God. Here they believed by faith; here they shouted under sanctification; here they spoke in tongues as a gift; but now the negative and positive, and the--the cap's coming on the pyramid, and it's the end time, when the Christ and His Church is so much alike till it's going to call the dead from the Methodist, Lutheran, and all those back there, and there'll be a resurrection. Them that fell asleep in the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh watch, will rise one of these days, to meet Jesus in the skies. The hour has arrived, friends, the Coming of the Lord is at hand.
	We look at Jerusalem and see that the Jews was blinded for our sake. The fig tree's putting forth its bud. He said, "And the other tree." Billy Graham has caused a--a revival among the nominal people, Oral Roberts has caused a revival amongst the Pentecostals. And now Jesus, the Son of God, has come in to this remnant, to pull the people for the capstone, to bring back the Son of God, to complete the thing for the Coming of the Lord Jesus. He said, "As it was in the days of Sodom, so shall it be in the Coming of the Son of man."
	I shall turn my backs to you, not just so that you'd see. Now, remember, it was not the man. The man setting there was just some calcium, potash, and petroleum, sixteen elements of the world that God went... [Brother Branham blows--Ed.] blowed together and stepped into it and was living.
	Jesus Christ was the same thing. He was the Son of God. He was God manifest in the flesh, but his flesh was man, His Spirit was God. Then He promised in the last days that He would come into His Church. "A little while and the world seeth Me no more; yet you'll see Me, for I'll be with you, even in you. The works that I do shall you do also." See? Now that great Physician is here.
	He said now, "The sign of Sodom and Gomorrah." Now, what is it? Look at our papers, "Homosexuals, perversion, is on the increase of forty percent over ten years ago." Earthquakes in divers places, all kinds of signs of the Coming. The church falling away, the end time here.
	Now God's showing His signs, too, as we've been preaching about. Now, if this Bible is true, which It is, I'm ready to die for that purpose. The Bible is true. Jesus Christ lives. We are His Church, filled with His Spirit, then His Life in us will produce the same Life that He lived in the Son of God, if the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit of God lives in us.
Elijah And The Meal-Offering, March 11, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 334
LITTLE PRINCE "HOOKED TO MY CHARIOT"
	We haven't got time to take the rest of the story out, you know, how he had to come to a showdown with Baal. He will do it, one of these days, don't you worry. When he comes stomping out of that wilderness, you watch what takes place.
	What happened? Then when good, old Elijah, the prophet, a true servant of God, come to the end of his road, God told him, one day, said, "Elijah, you've preached long enough now. You've fought Jezebel and all of her paint and everything till you've had enough of it." Said, "Come down to the Jordan!" And here he goes, got down to the Jordan. There the old muddy stream coming down yonder, chilly, icy water, like every man has to face: Jordan, death.
	But when this great servant of God walked down to the Jordan, and his son walking by him, Gospel son,... Oh, yes, he was his son, "My father, my father, the chariots of Israel, the horseman thereof." When he and his son walked arm in arm, down to the Jordan, he was watching his daddy leave that morning.
	When he got down to Jordan, he reached around and got that robe of power off of his shoulders, said, "Death, you can't do nothing to me." And he struck the Jordan, "Get away, I'm crossing over this morning." What happened? She moved back and dried like powder. What was the old prophet doing? He was looking across Jordan, he knowed there was a chariot waiting for him over there with the horses. He was going home, his work was over. His son in the Gospel was taking his place.
	I was coming home the other day from out West. This comes on my mind, I turned the radio on (I had to drive three days, twenty-four hundred miles, by myself). I turned the radio on and I... hearing spirituals out of Del Rio, Texas. There was a man made a talk about an old, colored, negro man, He was fixing to die and he had come down to the river, he said, "Them golden slippers that I'm goin' to wear, to walk the golden streets." This old negro had preached all of his life and the only thing he could think of was comfort, that he had, was his old banjo that hung on the wall. He sat out on the cotton bales and played the hymns, rested himself from his ministry, with the old banjo. That was the way he had to relax. He said the old bobtailed horse that he used to drive will be down there with the chariot. I was thinking of them. He said, "Oh, them golden slippers that I'm goin' to wear, to walk the golden streets."
	And when he got through singing, I turned the radio off. And was going there, holding the wheel, "I know it's right, I got to come down there too. What's ever give me comfort? Where do I find my comfort in the wilderness? I got a little old rifle that's called... I hunt with it in the fall of the year. It's a two-seventy, model seven-twenty-one, Remington. A man, brother, give it to me, in California, years ago. I've hunted with it for years and years. How... what a comfort it's been, 'cause I--I know it's a good shooting gun, it's my comfort in the wilderness.
Foot Prints Book - Page 335
	Then I thought about my vision. When I got over there and seen all my people, I heard something nicker, and here come my little Prince (my little saddle horse) and put his head upon my shoulder. I thought, "Yep, one of these mornings I'm coming down too, to the Jordan." And the old two-seventy that I used to... hangs on the wall. I haven't had it down since away last fall. "That little saddle horse that I used to ride, God will have hooked to my chariot, on that morning when I come down to the river." It'll be standing just across the river there. God will send him, I seen him the other night. He will be hooked to my chariot, one of these mornings. I'll be gone, climbing up through the clouds.
Jezebel Religion, March 19, 1961
RIFLE "BLOWED UP IN MY HANDS"
	As I hunt and fish, and shoot targets and things, I've always wanted a Weatherby magnum rifle. Well, some of my friends would've bought it for me. I know people, if I'd just have mentioned it, they'd gladly done it. Frankly, two or three wanted to do it, but I couldn't see them put that much money in a rifle when I know missionaries ain't got shoes on their feet. I couldn't do that. And Brother Wilson give Billy Paul a little two-fifty-seven Roberts. And a brother friend of mine said, "Brother Branham, Weatherby can bore that gun, I can have it done for a cheap price if you'll let me do it for you." Well, I let him do it.
	Come back, put a shell in the gun, and went to shoot it, and the thing blowed up in my hands. And the barrel went almost to the fifty-yard line, the bolt way back behind me. And it's a wonder it just didn't cut me half in two. There was about five or six tons of pressure that close to me.
	One of the doctors said, "The only thing I know, that the good Lord was setting there to protect His servant."
	Now, the thing that I'm thinking of, here's where it comes. If that would've been a Weatherby magnum to start with... What was the matter? There was a flaw in the rifle. The headspace was bored too loose. That's what's the matter with a lot of us in our conversion, our headspace is bored to loose. And--and... Now, if that had been a Weatherby from the very beginning, from the very steel that was poured to make the barrel, it would been bored out and made a Weatherby magnum. It would not have blowed up, But because it was tried to be converted to something that it really wasn't, then it blowed up.
	And so will every man find the same thing that professes to be a Christian, that doesn't get the right start from the new birth. He will blow up somewhere, There's too much pressure on it. It won't stand it. He will find hisself blowed up somewhere.
Letting Off The Pressure, May 13, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 336
A LOOK PAST THE CURTAIN OF TIME
	Last Sunday morning I was waking up early. That was on Saturday, this vision. I've always worried, I've always thought of dying. Me, being fifty, my time is not... I didn't think was too long. I wondered what I would be in this theophany, celestial body. Would it be that I'd see my precious friends and see a little white fog going by and say, "There goes Brother Neville," and he couldn't say, "Hello, Brother Branham"? And when Jesus came, then I'd be man again. I often thought that.
	I was dreaming that I was out west and I... coming down through a little sage brush place, and my wife was with me, and we'd been trout fishing. I stopped and opened up the gate, and the skies were so pretty. They didn't look like they do over the valley here. They were blue and the pretty white clouds. And I said to wife, I said, "We ought to have been out here a long time ago, Honey."
	She said, "For the children's sake, we should've been, Billy."
	I said, "That's right."
	And I woke up. I said, "I'm dreaming so much. I wonder why?" And I looked down and she was laying by me. And I raised up on my pillow, as many of you people have done. Put my head upon the headboard of the bed and put my hands behind me. And I was laying there like this and I said, "Well, I just wonder what it will be, the other side. I am already fifty, and I haven't done nothing yet. If I could only do something to help the Lord! For I know I won't be mortal. Half of my time is gone, at least, or more than half. If I live to be as old as my people, still half of my time is gone. And I looked around, and I was laying there fixing to get up. It was about seven o'clock. I said, "I believe I'll go down to church this morning, if I am hoarse, I'd like to hear Brother Neville preach."
	So I said, "Are you awake, Honey?" And she was sleeping very soundly.
	And I don't want you to miss this. It has changed me. I can't be the same Brother Branham that I was.
	And I looked, and I heard something kept saying, "You're just starting. Press the battle. Just keep pressing."
	I shook my head a minute and then I thought, "Well, I'm probably just thinking like this, you know, a person can get some imaginations," and I said, "I just probably imagined that."
	It said, "Press the battle! Keep going! Keep going!"
	And I said, "Maybe I said it."
Foot Prints Book - Page 337
	And I put my lips within my teeth, and put my hand over my mouth, and there it come again, said, "Just keep pressing. If you only knew what was at the end of the road."
	And seemed like I could hear Graham Snelling or somebody that sang that song like this. They sing it here, Anna Mae and all of you all, "I am homesick and blue, and I want to see Jesus, I would like to hear those sweet harbor bells chime; it would brighten my path and would vanish all fears; Lord, let me look past the curtain of time." You've heard it sang here at the church.
	And I heard Something say, "Would you like to see just beyond the curtain?"
	I said, "It would help me so much." And I looked, and in just a moment, one breath, I'd come into a little place that slanted. I looked back, and there I was laying on the bed. I said, "This is a strange thing."
	Now, I would not want you to repeat this. This is before my church, or my sheep that I am pastoring. Whether it was I was in this body or out, whether it was a translation, it wasn't like any vision I ever had. I could look there, and I could look here. And when I hit that little place, I never seen so many people come running, screaming, "Oh, our precious brother!" And I looked, and young women, maybe in their early twenties, eighteen to twenty, they were throwing their arms around me and screaming, "Our precious brother!"
	Here come young man in the brilliance of young manhood, and their eyes glistened and looking like stars on a darkened night, their teeth as white as pearl, and they were screaming and grabbing me, and screaming, "Oh, our precious brother!" And I stopped and I looked, and I was young. I looked back at my old body laying there with my hands behind my head. I said, "I don't understand this." And these young women throwing their arms around me.
	Now, I do realize this is a mixed audience, and I say this with the sweetness and with the mellowness of the Spirit. Man cannot put your arm around women without a human sensation. But it wasn't there. There was no yesterday nor tomorrow. They didn't get tired. They were... I never seen such pretty women in all my life. They had hair way down to their waistline, long skirts to their feet, and they were just a hugging me. It wasn't a hug like even my own sister sitting there would hug me. They were not kissing me, and I was not kissing them. It was something that I have not got the vocabulary; I haven't got the words to say. Perfection wouldn't touch it. Superb wouldn't even touch it nowhere. It was something that I never... You just have to be there.
Foot Prints Book - Page 338
	And I looked this way and that way, and they were coming by the thousands. And I said, "I don't understand this." I said, "Why they..." And here come Hope--that was my first wife. She run and never said, "My husband." She said, "My precious brother." And when she hugged me, there was another woman standing there that'd hugged me, and then Hope hugged this woman, and each one... I thought, "This has to be something different, it can't be. There's something..." Oh, would I ever want to ever go back to that old carcass again? I looked around there and I thought, "What is this?" And I looked real good, and I said, "I can't understand this." But Hope seemed to be like a, oh, a guest of honor." She was no different but just like a guest of honor.
	And I heard a Voice then that spoke to me that was in the room, said, "This is what you preached was the Holy Ghost. This is perfect love. And nothing can enter here without It."
	I am more determined than ever in my life that it takes perfect love to enter there. There was no jealousy. There was no tiredness. There was no death. Sickness could never enter there. Mortality could never make you old, and they could not cry. It was just one joy, "Oh, my precious brother!"
	And they took me up and set me upon a great big high place. And I thought, "I am not dreaming. I'm looking back at my body laying down there on the bed." And they set me up there and I said, "Oh, I shouldn't sit up here."
	And here come women and man from both sides just in the bloom of youth, screaming. And one woman was standing there and she screamed, "Oh, my precious brother! Oh, we are so happy to see you here!"
	I said, "I don't understand this."
	And then that Voice that was speaking from above me, said, "You know it is written in the Bible that the prophets were gathered with their people."
	And I said, "Yes, I remember that in the Scriptures."
	Said, "Well, this is when you will gather with your people."
	I said, "Then they'll be real, and I can feel them."
	"Oh, yes."
	I said, "But I... There's millions. There's not that many Branhams."
	And that Voice said, "They're not Branhams; them's your converts. That's the ones that you've led to the Lord." And said, "Some of them women there that you think are so beautiful were better than ninety years old when you led them to the Lord. No wonder they're screaming, 'Our precious brother!'"
	And they screamed all at once, "If you hadn't of went, we wouldn't be here!"
	I looked around and I thought, "Well, I don't get it." I said, "Oh, where is Jesus? I want to see Him so bad."
Foot Prints Book - Page 339
	They said, "Now, He's just a little higher, right up that way." Said, "Someday He will come to you." See? Said, "You were sent for a leader. And God will come, and when He does, He will judge you according to what you taught them, first; whether they go in or not. We'll go in according to your teaching."
	I said, "Oh, I'm so glad! Did Paul--does he have to stand like this? Does Peter have to stand like this?"
	"Yes."
	I said, "Then I've preached every word that they preached. I never differed from it one side to the other. Where they baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ, I did too. Where they taught the Baptism of the Holy Ghost, I did too. Whatever they taught, I did too."
	And them people screamed and said, "We know that, and we know we're going with you someday back to earth!" Said, "Jesus will come, and you'll be judged according to the Word that you preached us. And then if you are accepted at that time, which you will be," and said, "then you will present us to Him as your trophies of your ministry." Said, "You will guide us to Him and altogether we'll go back to earth to live forever."
	I said, "Do I have to return back now?"
	"Yes, but keep pressing on."
	I looked, and I could see the people; just as far as I could see, still coming, wanting to hug me, screaming, "Our precious brother!"
	Just then a Voice said, "All that you have ever loved, and all that ever loved you, God has given to you here." And I looked and here come my old dog come walking up. Here come my horse and laid his head up over my shoulder and nickered. Said, "All that you ever loved, and all that ever loved you, God has given them into your hand through your ministry."
	And I felt myself move from that beautiful place. And I looked around. I said, "Are you awake, Honey?" She was still asleep. And I thought, "O God, oh, help me, O God. Never let me compromise with one Word. Let me stay right straight on that Word and preach It. I don't care what comes or goes, what anybody does, how many Sauls or sons of Kish rise, how many this, that, or the other, let me, Lord, press to that place.
	All fear of death... I say this with my Bible before me this morning. I've got a little boy there, four years old, to be raised. I've got a nine-year-old girl and a teen-ager that I'm thankful for, that's turned the way of the Lord. God, let me live to bring them up in the admonition of God. Above that, the whole world seems to scream to me. Ninety-year-old women and man, and all kinds, "If you hadn't went, we wouldn't have been here." God, let me press the battle. But if it comes to dying, I am no more... It would be a joy, it would be a pleasure to enter from this corruption and disgrace.
Foot Prints Book - Page 340
	If I could make up yonder, one hundred billion miles high, a square block, and that's perfect love. Each step this way, it narrows, until we get down to where we are now, it would be just merely a shadow of corruption. That little something that we can sense and feel that there's something somewhere; we don't know what it is. Oh, my precious friend, my beloved, my darlings of the Gospel, my begotten children unto the God, listen to me your pastor. You... I wish there was some way I could explain it to you. There's no words. I couldn't find it. It's not found anywhere. But just beyond this last breath is the most glorious thing that you ever... There is no way to explain it. There's no way; I just can't do it. But whatever you do, friends, lay aside everything else till you get perfect love. Get to a spot that you can love everybody, every enemy, everything else. That one visit there to me has made me a different man. I can never, never, never be the same Brother Branham that I was.
	Whether the planes are rocking, whether lightning's a-flashing, whether the spies has a gun on me, whether it is, it doesn't matter. I'm going to press the battle by the grace of God while I preach the Gospel to every creature and every person that I can, persuading them to that beautiful land yonder. It may seem hard; it may take a lot of strength.
	I don't know how much longer. We don't know. Physically speaking, from my examination the other day, said, "You've got twenty-five years of hard, good life. You're solid." That helped me. But, oh that wasn't it. That isn't it. It's something within here. This corruption has got to put on incorruption; this mortal has got to put on immortality.
	Sons of Kish may rise, I have... all the good things they do. I have nothing evil to say against it; giving to the poor and to charity. And remember, why, Samuel told Saul, "You'll also prophesy." And many of those man are great mighty preachers, can preach the Word like archangels, but still it wasn't God's will. God was to be their King. And brother, sister, you let the Holy Spirit lead you. Let us bow our heads just a moment.
	"I'm so homesick and blue, and I want to see Jesus, I would like to hear those sweet harbor bells chime. It would brighten my path and would vanish all fear; Lord, let us look a-past the curtain of time, Lord, let me look a-past the curtain of sorrows and fear; let me view that sunny bright clime. It would strengthen our faith and would vanish all fear; Lord, let them look a-past the curtain of time."
Foot Prints Book - Page 341
	I'm sure, Lord, if this little church, this morning, could just look a-past the curtain. Not an affliction among them, nor never could be. Not a sickness, nothing but perfection--and it's just one breath between here and there--from old age to youth, from time to Eternity, from a weary of tomorrow and a sorrow of yesterday till a present time of Eternity in perfection.
	I pray, God, that You will bless every person here. If there be those here, Lord, who does not know You in that way of love. And truly, Father, nothing could enter that Holy Place without that type of love; the new birth to be born again. The Holy Spirit--God, is love. And we know that that is true. No matter if we move mountains by our faith, if we did great things, still without that there, we could never climb that great ladder yonder. But with that, it'll lift us beyond this earthly care.
	I pray, Father, that You'll bless the people here, and may that every person that has heard me this morning tell this Truth, that You be my witness, Lord. As Samuel of old, "Have I ever told them anything in Your Name but what was true?" They're the judges. And I tell them now, Lord, that You've taken me to that land. Thou knowest that it's true. And now, Father, if there be some that doesn't know You, may this be the hour that they say, "Lord, place within me the will to be Thy will." Grant it, Father.
The Rejected King, May 15, 1960
A DREAM ABOUT BOTH WIVES AT THE THRONE
	This is just personal, see, because, tomorrow, that's going to be so tremendous, I think I had just better say it now, what I'm going to say. This is just for us now. I was just... You know I've got a wife that I love, and that's Meda. And I would not have even married her because of my love for my first wife. And yet as much as I cared for her, I wouldn't have married her if it hadn't been God told me to do it.
	And you know the story of it, how she went to pray and how I did, and then He told me exactly what to do, and go marry her and set the time to do it. She's a lovely woman, and she's praying for me tonight. And so now it's eight o'clock at home, and she's probably praying now.
	Now notice, one day she said to me, she said, "Bill, I just want to ask you a question about Heaven."
	And I said, "All right, Meda, what is it?"
	She said, "You know I love you."
	And I said, "Yeah." It was right after this happened up here.
	She said, "You know that Hope loved you, too."
	And I said, "Yeah."
	And she said, "Now," she said, "I don't think that I would be jealous, but Hope was." And she said, "Now when we get to Heaven... and you said you seen her there."
	And I said, "She was there, I seen her. I seen her twice, there. She's there, and she's waiting for me to come, so is Sharon. I seen her just the same as I'm looking at you. I seen her there." And I said...
	She said, "Well, now when we get over there, which one is going to be your wife?"
	And I said, "Both of you. There won't be any, yet both of you will be."
	She said, "I can't understand."
Foot Prints Book - Page 342
	And I said, "Now, Honey, sit down and let me explain something to you." I said, "Now, I know you love me, and you know how I love you, with respects and honor. Now, for instance, what if I dressed up and went downtown and some little prostitute, real pretty, come and threw her arms around me and say, 'Oh, Brother Branham, I sure love you,' and started putting her arms around me and hugging me. What would you think?"
	She said, "I don't think I would like that very well."
	And I said, "I want to ask you something. Who do you love the best, if it had to be a showdown, me or the Lord Jesus?" Now, this is family talking.
	And she said, "The Lord Jesus." Said, "Yes, Bill, as much as I love you, before I would give Him up, I'd give you up."
	I said, "Thank you, Honey. I'm glad to hear you say that now." And I said, "Now, what if that same little woman would come to Jesus and throw her arms around Him and say, 'Jesus, I love You,' what would you think about that?"
	She said, "I'd enjoy that."
	See, it changes from phileo to agapao. It's the higher love. And there's no such thing as husband and wife to raise children, it's all gone.
	The female and male sex, the glands are all... They are all the same. There's none of it no more. There's no sex glands at all, not at all. You're just... Just think of yourself without a sex gland. The reason they was put in us was to repopulate the earth, you see. But there, there won't be any there. There won't be neither male or female glands, it's gone. But the stature of the art of God will be there. That's exactly right. But well be truly genuine. No phileo at all, all agapao.
Foot Prints Book - Page 343
	Therefore, a wife would be no more than just some lovely something that's yours, and she... you belong to each other. There's no such thing as husband... No, it's not even...
	See, the phileo part is not even there at all. See, there can't be anything like a jealousy. There's nothing to be jealous about. There ain't no such a thing there. You never know such a thing as that, just a lovely young man and young woman to live.
	And then after that, she said, "I see it now, Bill."
	I said, "Yes."
	I want to tell you a little thing that happened. This was a dream, and I was asleep. And now I've never told this publicly before. I told it to a couple of people but never publicly before, as I know of.
	I dreamed about a month after that, that I was standing one day, and I was watching the great time that... Not the judgment now. I don't believe the church ever comes to the... I mean the Bride goes to the judgment. But I was there when the crowns was being given out.
	And the great big Throne set up there, and Jesus and the recording angel and all was standing there. And there was a stair-step, like coming down this way, of white ivory, run down in a circle and made a panoramic like this and went out, so that all this great host standing out there could see what was happening.
	And I was standing back over there, way back to one side. And I was just standing there, never an idea that I had to walk them steps. I was standing there, and I would see a recording angel would call a certain name, and I knew, recognized that name. And I looked and way back out there, here come the brother walking, or the sister, walk up here like that, and the recording angel standing there by the side of Christ. Just a dream now, and I was watching. And their names was on there, and it was found in the Book of Life. He'd look out over them and say, "It was well done, my good and faithful servant. Now enter in."
	I looked back where they was going, and there was a new world and the joys. Said, "Enter into the joys of the Lord that's been for you, yours since the foundation of the world."
	And, oh, I thought, "They go through there and meet one another, and just rejoicing and going over mountains and great big places." And I thought, "Oh, isn't that wonderful! Glory! Hallelujah!" Just jumping up and down.
	And then I would hear another name called, and I would say, "Oh, I know him. I know him. I... There he goes. Watch him right up.
	"Enter into the joys of the Lord, my good and..."
	"Oh," I said, "praise God! Praise God!"
Foot Prints Book - Page 344
	Just like they would say, "Orman Neville," see. And that's old Brother Neville, there he is," and here he come out of the crowd and goes up. And I hear Him say, "Enter into the joys of the Lord that's been prepared for you since before the foundation of the world. Enter in." And old Brother Neville just changed and just started back in there just screaming and a-hollering. Boy, I just shouted and said, "Glory to God!" Standing over there by myself, having a wonderful time, watching my brethren go in.
	And a recording Angel stood and said, "William Branham."
	I never thought I'd have to walk that. So then I was scared. I thought, "Oh, my, will I have to do that?" So I went walking down there, and just everybody patting me on the shoulder, saying, "Hi, Brother Branham. God bless you, Brother Branham," patting me as I went along through a great big crowd of people. And all of them reaching over and patting me like that. "God bless you, brother. God bless you, brother."
	And I was going along, saying, "Thank you, thank you, thank you," like coming out of a meeting or something, you know. And I was going to have to walk these great big ivory steps.
	And I started walking up through there, and just as I made the first step, I stopped and I thought. And I looked at His face, and I thought, "I want to get a good look at Him this way," and I stopped. I had my hands like this, and I felt something slip into my arm here. It was somebody else's arm. And I looked around, and there stood Hope, those big black eyes, and that dark hair hanging down her back, white robe on, looking up at me like that,
	And I said, "Hope!" And I felt something hit this arm, looked around, and there was Meda, that dark eyes looking up, and that black hair hanging down, and a white robe on her. And I said, "Meda!" And they looked at one another, you know, like that. I got them in my arms, and here we went walking along.
	I woke up. I woke up, and I got up and sat down in a chair and cried, you know. I thought, "O God, I hope that comes like that." Both associated with me in life and bring children, and things like that, and here we are walking into the new world, oh, my, where there's perfection and everything. No nothing...
	Why, it's going to be a wonderful thing. Don't miss it! Don't miss it! By the grace of God, do all you can do, and then it will be up to God to take care of the rest of it.
The Sixth Seal, March 23, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 345
INTERVIEWED BY WOMAN CATHOLIC REPORTER
	A woman said to me, Grants Pass, Oregon, some time ago, Catholic girl, come out there to condemn and write up... She was a newspaper reporter, pack of cigarettes in her hand. And she said, "I want to talk to you."
	I said, "What is it you want to say?"
	She said, "I want to ask you some questions about this religion of yours."
	And I said, "What is it you want to ask?"
	And she said, "By what authority do you do this?"
	I said, "In the Name of Jesus Christ by a Divine call." And she went ahead smarting off. I said, "Just a minute."
	She said, "If I had to associate with that bunch of ignoramuses up there," she said, "I wouldn't even want to be a Christian." She said, "And if them... They say that them people will rule the earth someday." She said, "I hope I'm not here."
	I said, "Don't worry, you won't be." I said, "You don't have to worry about that."
	"Why," she said, "all that there carrying on and screaming!"
	I said, "And you claim to be a Catholic?"
	She said, "I am."
	I said, "Did you know the blessed virgin Mary had to receive the Holy Ghost, and speak in tongues, and dance in the Spirit the same way they did, before God would receive her? You call her the mother of God."
	She said, "That's nonsense."
	I thought, "Just a minute, I..."
	"I'm not supposed to look at the Bible."
	I said, "Then how you going to know what's Truth or not?"
	She said, "I take my church's word."
	I said, "This is God's Word. Here It is right here. I challenge you to look at It. And Mary was with them up there in the upper room and received the baptism of the Holy Ghost like the rest of them did, and you call her the mother of God." I said, "Then call that a bunch of trash, backwash?" I said, "Don't worry, you won't be there, you don't have much to worry about if that's all you got to worry about. You better worry about your own sinful soul, girl." And I let her go.
Is Your Life Worthy Of The Gospel? June 30, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 346
"I VOTED FOR MR. NIXON"
	The American people voted Mr. Kennedy in for President. And that was... that's the reason that we're a democracy. I didn't vote for Mr. Kennedy. I voted for Mr. Nixon, 'cause I knowed Mr. Nixon personally. And I--I liked him and I--and I voted for him, personally, because I liked him. But the peoples of this country, Americans, my fellow citizens of this nation, elected Mr. Kennedy. And the way they did it, well, that's up between them and God, but that's that much.
What Shall I Do With Jesus Called Christ? November 24, 1963
STOLEN CAR FOUND BY A VISION
	I was talking to Brother Evans back there. Not long ago he come up here (he drives so far), he lost his car. Set over there with Miller's, left the key in it, somebody come along and stole it. He had everything he had in it. He come up and he... Him and Brother Fred, and Brother Tom, some of them come up to the house and said... Well, he looked like a little kid had his candy taken away from him, he was just all whipped out, you know. He said, "I just don't know what I'm going to do."
	I said, "Well..." Now, what is it? Now, they're coming. What's the first thing? To the Word, ask the Father. "If ye abide in Me, and My Word in you, ask what you will." What? Stay with the Word, just stay right with the Word.
	I said, "Let's pray." We got down on the floor, got started praying, and while there, we were praying, I said, "Father, I come to Thee in the Name of the Lord Jesus. Here is a brother that spends... works just a few days a week (his hands all beat up from fixing old wrecked cars and things like that), he get enough money to drive fourteen to fifteen hundred miles every Sunday to come in to the meeting. Got a bunch of children to feed. It costs him about, around fifty or seventy-five dollars a week to make that trip, just to come to church." See? Right! "He come up here trying to hear the Word, as we are trying to endeavor to contend for It." And I said, "Now, some evil person has stole his car." What was it? I said, "Now, Lord, I pray Thee, give him back his car in the Name of Jesus Christ."
	What did I do? I placed that Word, that Promise before God, sealed It with the Name of Jesus, and sent forth the Word. Right down the road It went, way out there, found the place where it started, like a hound on a rabbit's trail. See? Here He comes right down the road, howling. Got down there just about half way to Bowling Green, Kentucky. What broke forth? The Word found him.
	Just then a vision flew back. I seen a man, yellow-looking shirt on, driving, a young fellow, once been a Christian. The Word struck him, "You're doing wrong!" The Word caught him. He sent forth His Word, see, see, and caught him. "You're going to get caught in this some day, and the law is going to get you for doing this. Turn around and take it back."
Foot Prints Book - Page 347
	The Word got him. He had once been a Christian. I seen him bring it up here and set it on the side of the street. I said, "Now, brethren, just take right out a certain way here and you'll find your car. Wait here a while, though, till he gets it back. Now, you had a full tank of gasoline?"
	"Yes," he said.
	I said, "There won't be anything bothered, but there'll be half that gasoline, because it'll take half of it to run him about half way to Bowling Green, about a hundred miles of it run out." When he found it, that's the way it was setting, right exactly it. What was it? The Word went and got him. Come back and said...
	Not long after that, some man bought a car from him, he slipped off and didn't pay it. See? Said, "Brother Branham, I..."
	I thought, "Poor man." Owed him four hundred dollars. I said, "I pray." I sent the Word. The Word went, got on his track, found him.
	When we went down to find the man, he was never a Christian. See? He did--he did, he laughed at... They asked him to go to church one time, he said, "Well, while the preacher's preaching, I'll look for pretty blondes." So, you see, you can't find... Yeah, that's--that's that devil that's... See?
	So the Word couldn't hold onto him. But what did the Word do? It kept him in eye. See? Just don't... Brother Welch just kept holding on, said, "It'll be all right. It'll be all right." The Word went after him. See? "If ye abide in Me and My Word in you, ask what ye will." See? The Word got after him. First thing you know, one of his boys was driving along down here on the road and there it was. He seen a man in the car, got his number, turn up--turned in to Brother Wood. They called to find out where it was. He was in Bowling Green.
	God in Heaven knows, I never heard one word about it, knowed nothing about it.
	Last Sunday (it was a week ago) afternoon, when we got through preaching here, went up there, and changed my clothes, and got ready to go to Florida, or down in Brother Welch's for the meeting that following night. When I got in the car, I seen that man. And I said, "Brother Welch..." I couldn't tell him, now, he's got to make the move hisself. See, just like Meda had to make her decision there. See? I said, "We're going through Bowling Green."
	He said, "That's about thirty miles out of the way."
	Went on down the road, I thought, "Oh, he will--he will get it, see, he will get it. He's just got to get it."
Foot Prints Book - Page 348
	Went on down, Sister Evans and I, and after while he said, "You know, Brother Branham," he said, "have I been so thickheaded?" Said, "You said Bowling Green, a while ago."
	"Yes."
	He said, "You know that man that got my money, run off with it?"
	"Yes."
	Said, "He's in Bowling Green, and I've been thinking about it just... I got a thing here I'm going to turn it over and find out where he's at, and I'm going to turn it..."
	I said--said, "What would you do? Would you go on down there and get your money?"
	Now, see, if I tell him, then he... See, he's got something to do hisself. See? He's got something to do. I couldn't tell him. If I did, it would break the vision right there. See? So I had to let...
	See? Just like... Why did Jesus stand there and say to Mary and Martha, "Take ye away the stone"? Why, He was God, He could said, "Stone, be no more," and it wouldn't have been there. But she had something to do.
	Why did He stand there and look upon the harvest? You believe He was the Lord of the harvest? He said to His disciples, "You pray the Lord of the harvest that He will send laborers into His harvest." In other words, "You ask Me to do what I'm going to do."
	See, we're buddies, we're--we're... It's a Church. We've got something to do ourself. You've got something to do. Here's the Gospel, I know it, but if you just set here and don't preach It, what good's It going to do? You've got something to do, you got to make an effort. You got... You say, "Well, I believe God can heal, but I just don't know." Stand up and let the Word become your word. Believe It! Don't reason It, just believe It.
	I said, "Well..." I knowed if he didn't go, he was going to lose it. I said, "If it was me, if it was me, I'd go get my money right now." And he did. When he got the man up out of the bed, he had some money. He called over to the neighbor, and got the rest of it, and paid it off. What is it? It's the Word. See, if It can find a place, it can turn.
	Now, the same thing on Divine healing. Now, what if Brother go the other way." What if that fellow said, "Well, I ain't going out there. Why, that car ain't..." See, it won't happen. But you've got to believe. You've got to believe it. And that's... Then that falls into an atmosphere of faith, and it's got to produce it. It's just got to. Oh, that's...
	Did you ever think about when someone was raised from the dead, what happens? Did you ever think in Finland there that time that little boy was raised from the dead? His spirit was gone from him. Now, the Word has to go out through into space yonder, and pick up that little soul, and bring it right back. See? How can It do it? It's the Word: heal the sick, raise the dead. See? How is He going to do it? It has to come by a watered Word. He'd showed the vision, and it has to happen. There laid the boy, there was everything laying there just the way He said it two years before, and there it laid. That's the reason I say about the bear coming down the hill, whatever it was. It's got to happen, it's got to be so. See?
Foot Prints Book - Page 349
	What did it do? A word. I said, "Heavenly Father, in the homelands You said to me, about two years ago, that this little boy would raise from the dead. Therefore, upon the basis of Your Word, Your promise... The first, the Word said, 'These signs shall follow them that believe.' You sent Your disciples forward, You, and told them to heal the sick, and raise the dead, and cast out devils. Then by a vision You showed me in the homeland that this little boy's--was going to return back to life again." Therefore, "Death, you can't hold him any longer. I got the Word of the Lord." Not me, I ain't the Word, He's the Word. See? If I was the Word...
	There's only one Person could be the Word, that was Jesus. He was God's spoken Word by a virgin birth. I'm a perversion. See? I'm--I'm the results of a union between my father and mother. This has to die, that's me, see, the body that has to die. It wasn't so with Jesus, He was the Word. He was born, virgin. Brother, there was no woman, man, or nothing else had nothing to do with Him. The woman was the incubator, that's right, and He nursed her breast, and so forth. That might have been true about that, but let me tell you: He was God, that's Who He was! Was no sex about it at all. He had to be free from sex to bring forth Life through that blood, as we'll get to it in a few minutes.
	And then, look. He was the Word, but the Word of the Lord... The prophets wasn't the Word, but the Word of the Lord came to the prophets. Not... They wasn't the Word, the Word came to them. And that's the way it does us today. When the Word came for that little boy, what was it? A vision. What was for the bear? What was for these other things? All a vision. It's the Word of the Lord came to it. Then what does it do? It holds there.	Now, it's got to be spoke first. "Death, give him back! In the Name of Jesus Christ, I send forth that Word." It catches just like It caught that boy going down yonder to Bowling Green with that stolen car. Here It goes over here and catches again. What does it do? It catches that--that little spirit, brings it right back here, and presents it to the body, just as the Word said it would do. There it is. What does it? Faith, not knowledge.
Wisdom Versus Faith, April 1, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 350
"O LAMB OF GOD, I COME"
	I was that Barabbas, I was the one that deserved to die and He took my place. How old Barabbas must've feeled that morning when the clumping of this centurion coming down through there, and opened up the door. And old Barabbas saying, "Oh, my! Just a little bit and I'll be gone. I'm a murderer, I'm--I'm a thief. They're going to kill me today, I know they are. It's the day of the passover, so I--I really... I know I'm going to die today." Nervous, all night, walking around just like any other sinner. First thing you know, here comes the guard. He said, "Oh, oh, here he is. I got to go, I got to go." And the key went in, clicked.
	The guard stood, attention, "Come out, Barabbas!"
	"Uh-huh, yes. Yes, I know I'm going, I'm going."
	"Nah, go on and do what you want to."
	"What?"
	"Go do what you want to. Go on out, you're free."
	"I'm free? Well, you sentenced me to death." That's right, God sentences all sinners to death. "You sentenced me to death, how would I go free?"
	"Come here, Barabbas. Look, going up the hill yonder, listen at that cross bumping on the ground. Hear the nails when they're drove into His hands. Look at Him crying there, salty tears and blood mixed to His face. He took your place, Barabbas, He died for you."
	"You mean He died that I could be free?"
	"Yeah,"
	"Oh, well, I'll start murdering again then." Oh, what an ungrateful, you deserve to die.
	When--when I survey the wondrous Cross whereon the Prince of Glory died, all my fame is but vain loss. Oh, my! No wonder the poet said, "Living, He loved me; dying, He saved me; buried, He carried my sins far away; rising, He justified freely forever, someday He's coming, oh, glorious day!"
	How could I ever turn Him down when I see what He done for me? How would I? I'd be willing to lose every friend I got on earth. How, when I... I'd be ready to be kicked out by organizations and kicked about by everything else. When I look yonder, when I was condemned to death, and He took my place! Sure, Lord. Everything, I count everything else vain loss. Oh, let me embrace the Cross, O Lord. "Mid rending rocks and darkening skies, my Saviour bowed His head and died; the opening veil revealed the way, to Heaven's joys and endless day."
	Oh, let me--let me stay close to Thee, Jesus. Don't turn me from Thy dear side, see Thy five wounds a-bleeding. O Prince of Heaven, how He died, died for me! Died that I might...
Foot Prints Book - Page 351
	A condemned... in the chains of sin, in the prison house of hell, condemned, guilty, going away to be destroyed forever, and Somebody took my place. And then they...?... out here when I was--was about eighteen, twenty years old, one day the Holy Spirit... I said, "Well, who am I? Where did I come from? Where am I going?"
	He said, "He took your place, you were going there. He took your place, there He is."
	I said, "O Lamb of God! O Lamb of God, I come! I come! Nothing in my arms I bring, I have nothing to offer You. Lord, just simply to Thy cross I cling; that's all I got." And He took me in. He clothed me like the father with the prodigal son, put a new garment upon me, the garment not of mine, His garment of His righteousness He put upon me; and a wedding ring upon my finger, that I'll be with the Bride that day. Now the fatted calf has been killed, and we're rejoicing because I was once dead and now I'm alive, I was once lost and now I'm found.
The Ten Virgins, December 11, 1960
PILLAR OF FIRE IS AMBER COLOR
	Notice the color of the Spirit of God which was above the likeness of these four Creatures, was amber. Amber is yellowish green. Now, watch, [Brother Branham pauses and taps on something to illustrate--Ed.] "yellowish green," amber, oh, He's the same yesterday... He revealed Hisself to Ezekiel in the midst of Ezekiel's vision. This Light that he saw coming above the four living Creatures was yellowish green. When He come to John, He appeared in the emerald which is also "yellowish green." He comes now to the revelator in yellowish green. He comes to us in yellowish green, the Light!
Revelation, Chapter Four, January 1, 1961
	Watch! Are you ready? Listen! Keep this now, just remember, to let you know. (Gene, you can hold this tape.) Listen! (No, I don't have to hold it there, that's an right.) I mean just keep the tape, permit this to the Church. Notice this! Now, this! Now, that you might know that the color of the Light that's with the Lord, and the Lord's Light that follows the Lord, and it's as the Lord, is amber, yellowish green. That's the same color of the Light that's with us today, as the scientists has took Its picture, yellowish green, amber.
	When a little boy and I seen It for my first time, you remember, the old-timers here. I always told you before the actual picture was taken, "It was yellowish green, which is amber." Now, to let you know that the Spirit of the Lord...
	He said, when he seen it from the loins of the living Creature that stood in his presence, "From his loins upward was like fire, a Light from his loins downward, was covered with Light. And all around was many colors like unto a rainbow." Is that right?
Foot Prints Book - Page 352
	I want you to remember, God still exists in the same colors, "from the loins upward, fire, amber color," shot with a movie camera or with a color camera, "amber from the loins up, from the loins down, and all around, many colors like is in the rainbow in the sky after a rain." Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today, and forever! The Holy Spirit's still in His power, still in His Church in this last day. There you are. Not me, I was just standing there, but it was a picture that was taken. I want you to look at that, just exactly what Ezekiel saw. Same colors, the same way, and acted the same way, and flesh the same way, of the living Creatures. What is it? The living Creatures represent the living Church, the Church that's a-living by the power and the resurrection of Christ. Them same amber colors has covered it from the loins upward, from the loins downward.
	There's no more guessing, science has took their picture! Look at their colors, just look at the colors of fire in there. See, the rainbow. Look at this yellowish-emerald color. Now, on this camera, it was just a straight photographer's camera. On this camera was color, colored pictures, Kodachrome color. Look at the emerald color in there. If I could get it over a light somewhere where you could see it in the back. Can you see now? "Like unto a rainbow," look at the streaks coming back and forth like the rainbow, every one a different color. We're going to get into that in a few minutes, what are those colors and what do they reflect?
	Oh! That just makes my poor heart jump for joy. And to know that in this day that we're living, the Christ... when all other grounds is sinking sands, all other ground. I think, "Why can't I tell that? Why can't I make the world see It?" The world wasn't meant to see It. The world won't see It, they never will see It! But the Church is receiving the mightiest shaking It ever had!
	In them days they couldn't have took a picture of It. They can now because they got the mechanical devices. The ones who are trying to take the mechanics to deny God, comes right back around and proves there is a God. That's right, "Emerald." Now, remember, I never made that up, I'm reading it to you right out of the Bible. Watch as I read, and look, and behold that It is the same Lord God, there's no difference.
Revelation, Chapter Four, January 1, 1961
	When John saw Him in this amber color, the amber color, He surrounded and covered around like a halo. A halo! [Brother Branham pauses and taps on something to illustrate--Ed.] A halo of amber color surrounded His being! See? One color, one God over all, through all, and in all, but there is Seven Church Ages.
Revelation, Chapter Four, January 1, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 353
"TAPES WILL BE PLAYED AFTER I'M GONE"
	I'm only telling you the Truth. Someday you'll catch it, someday you'll know that I've told you the Truth. My voice may be silent. You--you might--might be able to silence the body that's speaking, but you'll never silent that Voice! It comes from God. They stoned Stephen, but they couldn't stop his Message. It'll move on! Them tapes will be played after I'm gone for years.
Abraham's Covenant Confirmed, March 18, 1961
"THEY COME FROM THE EAST AND WEST"
	The little slipping and sliding in the snow, the little heat and toils of the day; I wish my wife and Mabel would come forth and sing that song for me, as I--I could. "The toils of the road will seem nothing, when I come to the end of the way." That's right.
	I remember the night when I left the church to start in the evangelistic work, when you all crying; none of them's left, hardly, probably a few of you here. Sister and Brother Spencer, and maybe a--a few of the old-timers left, when they cried here. But when the Holy Spirit said, "You must go!"
	And I remember my first meeting after being gone for months, Meda come down to Jonesboro, Becky was a little bitty baby, come down on the old Cottonbelt train, take them days to get there. I was standing out there when she come in that night. We tried to get to the auditorium, three blocks away, the policemen was holding the streets like that. The streets was even packed. Had to take me through the streets and wind around to get into the place. Meda said, "Did they come to hear you preach, Bill?" I said, "No." Then we sang
	They come from the East and West,
They come from the land afar,
To feast with our King, to dine as His guest;
How blessed these pilgrims are!
Beholding His hallowed face
Aglow with love divine;
Blest partakers of His grace,
As gems in His crown to shine.
Oh, Jesus is coming soon,
Our trials will then be over.
Oh, what if our Lord this moment should come
For those who are free from sin?
Oh, then would it bring you joy,
Or sorrow and deep despair?
When our Lord in glory comes,
We'll meet Him up in the air.
Revelation, Chapter Four, January 1, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 354
GREAT LIGHT "DRAWED THOSE CHURCH AGES"
	I preached on the Seven Church Ages and then drawed them out on the blackboard, in my Tabernacle. My Doctrine, I don't preach Doctrine out here, nothing but just the great evangelical fundamental, because I'm with brethren, might different with me, and I don't give that out before the people. Here I just try to stay on the real fundamentals of the Scripture, such as what we believe. But, at my Tabernacle, they tape It. You want It, you can have It. Your pastor don't want you to have It, don't take It. See, that's up to you.
	But in there, preaching on the Seven Church Ages, and to have the sanction from God, drawing them out of how that the darkness come into the church, Nicaea and the church angels, the messengers. It must have been right, for, as soon as I got them drawed, at the last church age, on Sunday morning at eleven o'clock, that great Light came down into the building before almost as many people that's sitting here, come down and flickered Itself on the side of the wall before all those people, and drawed those Church Ages just exactly the way I had them drawed there. Now, there's hundreds and hundreds of witnesses there to prove that.
Shalom, January 19, 1964
BREAKFAST WITH CHICAGO MINISTERS
	You know in Chicago, when we stood before them, about three hundred and fifty preachers. You women here from Chicago, you were there and heard about it. The Lord told me three nights before, He said, "They are going to set a trap for you." He said, "Stand at the window, and I will show you." He said, "Mr. Carlson and Tommy Hicks will meet you tomorrow morning and want to go to breakfast, and you tell Tommy to stay. But," He said, "here is the way it will look. Tell them that they are not going to have that meeting in the place they are thinking about. They are going to be in another place." He said, "Don't you fear, I will be with you." That is good enough for me.
	The next morning, Mr. Carlson, president of the full Gospel Businessmen, came, said, called me up and said, "Brother Branham, I want to go to breakfast with you."
	I said, "All right." (I said, "Watch Tommy Hicks be there too.")
	Went down at Town and Country, and he said, "Well, Brother Branham, oh, this is wonder-..."
	I said, "Tommy, would you do me a favor?"
	"Sure, Brother Branham."
	I said, "I wonder if you would speak for me?"
	He said, "Oh, I--I couldn't do that."
Foot Prints Book - Page 355
	I said, "Why? I am just a seventh-grade student and I--I'd would say empire instead of umpire. See? I don't know how to speak before them, and there is going to be the Ministerial Association of Greater Chicago. How am I going to speak before them with my seventh-grade education, Tommy? You are a Doctor of Divinity." I said, "You would know how to talk, I don't."
	He said, "Brother Branham, I couldn't do that."
	I said, "Why? I have done you many a favor." I just put it real straight.
	And Brother Carlson said, "Oh, Brother Branham, he couldn't do that."
	I said, "Why?"
	He said, "Well, duh, duh, duh, it, uh."
	I said, "You know why? You know why, but you don't want to tell me. They've got a trap set for me." I said, "Brother Carlson, you have got that hotel room, haven't you, where we had the other banquet?"
	"Yes."
	I said, "You are not going to get it."
	He said, "Well, Brother Branham, we have done got a deposit on it."
	I said, "I don't care what you got, it is not going to be there. That is a green-colored room. We are going to be in a brown-colored room. I am going to be back in a corner. Dr. Needle will sit to the right. That colored man and his wife will sit here, and so-and-so. There will be a Buddhist priest sitting to my extreme right, and how they will be dressed." And I said, "You know what it is, Tommy. You know the Greater Chicago Ministerial Association is going to challenge me on the Baptism in the Name of Jesus Christ! The Greater Chicago Ministerial Association is going to challenge me on the evidence of the Holy Ghost, speaking in tongues! They are going to challenge me on the Serpent's Seed, and on the preaching of grace."
	Tommy looked over and said, "Mercy, goodness!" He said, "I don't think I will even go."
	I said, "Yeah, you come on."
	And the next day, the man who had took the deposit, gave him back the deposit, and said, "We got an orchestra. We had it booked up, and we forgot it and lost that thing; and we had to give it to the orchestra, and you can't have it." And we went out to Town and Country.
Foot Prints Book - Page 356
	Walked in that morning, and there they all stood. When I sat down behind the desk, back there, waiting, after they had had breakfast, I looked around at them like that. We had breakfast in a room, came out, sat down. And there was the Greater Ministerial Association of Chicago. I looked around to them. Each one introduced themselves as Doctor Ph.D., LL., "QUST," and all those kind of things like that. I just sat and listened at them.
	Then they got through, Brother Carlson stood up. He said, "Gentlemen!" And all of you know Hank Carlson. Why, we have got it on tape right here. If you want to buy the tape, it is here. The boys have got it. He said, "Gentlemen," he said, "I introduce to you, next, Brother Branham." He said, "You all might disagree with him on his doctrine, but let me tell you something. Three days ago we sat in a place, and if that man didn't tell me everything that has happened this morning, I am not standing here. He told me that you all were fixing to question him on his doctrine, and he told me that I would have to cancel out that other place and be here, and told me exactly where Dr. Mede, and these people would be sitting, just exactly, and here they are." He said, "You might disagree with him, but I say one thing, he is fearless with what he thinks about." He said, "Now, Brother Branham, the floor is yours."
	I said, "Before we start... " I read what I did this morning, I Was Not Disobedient To The Heavenly Vision. I said, "Now let's settle this. Now, you all speak of being Doctors of Divinity, and I stand here by myself. If that is so, you want to question me on the Baptism in Jesus' Name--we will start with that first. I want one of you man to bring your Bible and stand here by my side, on anything that I have taught." I said, "Stand here by my side! And with the Word of God, disprove it." I waited, and nobody said nothing. I said, "I am asking for some of you man to come stand by my side. What is the matter with you? Then stay off my back, if you are afraid to stand here by me." It is not me they are afraid of, it is that Angel of the Almighty God, that they know if He can foretell me to come, they knew... They were brighter than I thought they were. They knew better than to stand there.
	You know you have been in times... of those times too, but they didn't do it. What is the matter? If it's so great and they know it is so truthful... I put it on tape, and anywhere else, I am ready to talk it over in a Christian way with any brother. I won't argue with nobody, but I want you to come and disprove any of It, the Word. Not by your textbook, now, not what Doctor So-and-so or Saint So-and-so said. I want to know what God said. That is the basis. I want to know what that is. They don't do it.
Sirs, Is This The Time? December 30, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 357
"HEAR ME"
	Hear me! THUS SAITH THE LORD, God will not deal with His Church till She comes back to the Homeland, the Message of the hour! Come back to the original! Get away from your Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian ideas, your Pentecostal, Assemblies, oneness, threeness, and fiveness, whatever it is, Church of God, Nazarene, Pilgrim Holiness, Church of Christ--all antichrist movements! And I realize this strikes the world. All wrong, all of the devil. There's godly men in every one of them, godly people in every one of them movements, but the organization in itself is not of God, and God will never bless it. He never has done it.
	And I ask any historian who'll hear this tape to write in and tell me whenever the church organized that God didn't lay it on the shelf and never dealt with it no more. Tell me when He ever raised up the Lutheran again, Wesley, Methodists, or Pentecostals. Never did. That organization laid there and cankered and rottened! God took individuals and tried to point the people back to the homeland. And man, the individual's so weak and sissified with some kind of a degree until they organized another organization, making it a twofold child more of hell than it was to begin with.
	But somewhere, surely, Jehovah has a man that He can put His hands on, who will not compromise with them godly--ungodly organizations, who will swing the people back to the Rock, Christ Jesus, back to the original Pentecost and the original Holy Ghost, with the original signs and original wonders. Surely He's got one somewhere who'll not break down under any kind of a persecution, run out, canceled out, fall out, anything else, that'll stay with it.
	God never blesses Israel till she gets to her homeland. God will never bless you a Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian, Catholic, or a Pilgrim Holiness, Nazarene, Church of Christ, or--or Pentecostal organizations! He will never bless you that way! Come back to the Homeland, to the beginning, back to the Pentecostal experience like that happened on the day of Pentecost when the Power of the Living God changed those thousands of people and set their heart aflame with the fire of God, that showed genuine, not impersonated signs, not some made-up telepathy, not some mockery and got into a rat race like we got in America, who can have the biggest tent, or who can have the biggest crowd! What difference does that make to God! God wants the people honest in heart, not the big crowds! And we all got a rat race here running, what a disgrace, to see if we can add a thousand more to our organization. It's a disgrace. He wants us back to the Truth, back to the Spirit, back to the right life, back to a highway in Christ, back to the Truth. How can He ever bless us the way we go? He won't.
Gabriel's Instructions To Daniel, July 30, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 358
"WAITING MERCY FOR THEIR SOUL"
	It's hot, we don't aim to stay too long, just as--as we can. And this is the season, usually off-season, that when people don't have church too often, and especially... And all of them got air conditioned rooms and so forth where it's comfortable. We wish we had that, but at this time we don't have it.
	Many of our forefathers set out in the hot sun. When I think of apologizing to the people for not having an air conditioned room, my thoughts always drift back to Africa where they laid there in those storms, and them women with their hair hanging down in their face, lay there both day and night and never leave the spot from where they're laying. Don't eat, drink, nor nothing, stay right there just to catch a Word or two, now and then, of the Lord.
	I can think of Mexico when it was so hot that, honest, I set in an air conditioned room and tried to fan myself, it was so hot. And see them people come there at nine o'clock in the morning in that big arena, and no seats to set down. Sick people, real sick, dying, cancer, tumor, and sick mothers, little dying babies, and everything stand right there in that boiling hot sun, not a shade nowhere, and just lean against one another from nine o'clock that morning till nine that night, just to hear thirty minutes through an interpreter and see the works of the Lord. Set there and wait, big old heavy garments on, they wear them winter and summer, that's all they got.
	And then I think of laying out there in those jungles, how they'd bring those sick people in that couldn't even move, and in India, when they'd pile one down, then lay one on top of that one, one on top of that one, like that, with leprosy and diseases, where they'd drag them through and out of the streets, and lay them in that hot, boiling, tropical sun, and the storms and lightning a-flashing and things like that, they'd lay right there in that sun and storm and everything, and never move or complain, just to try to catch a Word of God, now and then, something for their soul. Then why should we apologize this morning with a roof over our heads, fans a-going. And we should be ashamed if we complain about it.
	So I remember not long ago in an island, one of the islands out in the South Seas, I was having a service there that night. And, oh, it come up a storm. Oh, I never seen such a storm, just one flash of lightning after the other one, a-lightening up the country, and how the winds a-blowing until the trees was laying right on the ground. I said, "Well, they're... I might as well take off my suit, because there'll be nobody down there."
	In a few moments the little car backed up to the door, and someone knocked at the door, and, "Ready to go!"
	And I said to the boy, he could speak English, I said, "Anybody down there?"
	Said, "You can't even get within city blocks of the place, on a big ball park!"
	And I said, "Do you mean that the people are--are out there like that," I all this storm?"
	He said, "They want to hear about God!" See?
Foot Prints Book - Page 359
	And so I--I went down there, and there were ladies, young girls, teen-agers, not snickering and laughing, and popping chewing gum and talking about their boy friends; every Word, they just lay onto It, and never move, just set and listened. Make an altar call--make this an altar call, and thousands raised with tears streaking out of their eyes like that, with their hands up to God, wanting mercy for their soul--young girls and boys, seventeen, eighteen years old. Now it's kind of hard to get the old folks to even listen. You see? It--it shows that we haven't got nothing to complain about! Thanks be to God. Yes, sir! We'd like to have it all modern like the rest of America, but we haven't got it that way, so we'll just make out with what we go.
Gabriel's Instructions To Daniel, July 30, 1961
VISION OF A BRUISED SERPENT
	And I got all kinds of letters that's come in the last few days, and calls from different places, so, saying that I was Christ. Brethren, that is a horrible, disgraceful, ungodly lie of the Devil! See, I am your brother. Now, that would run any person from the field. That would make anyone that loves Christ run from the very thing.
	I went to the Lord here not long ago, when I first heard it, about a year ago. And then I went to the Lord and He referred to me to the Scripture that when John came forth a-preaching, that they hadn't had a prophet on the earth for so many years, until it would... they was all amazed in their heart, thinking maybe John was the Messiah. So then I... John, they went and asked him, and he said that he was not. You read that in Luke the 3rd chapter, the 15th verse. And so then, but, that kind of quietened down, so I let it go like that.
	But then when it come to this, then I knowed that something must be done. And I say this, that the vision and the Angel of the Lord that appeared at the river, if this is to be my last message or last thing to the church, to the world, "Those things are Truth, as far as the Angel of the Lord."
	And I stood still if people called me a prophet many times, 'cause a prophet in the English testament is just "a preacher, a prophesier, a forth-teller of the Word," and so forth. I stand for that 'cause you could just kind of push that down; but when it comes to be calling "Anointed Christ," or something, that was too much for me. So I just couldn't stand that.
Foot Prints Book - Page 360
	And so then about... I come... After leaving the meeting at Canada, I found out that way up in the Eskimos or the Indians up there, it had got among them.
	And so it just tore me all up. And the hunting trip that I had planned so long, I could not take it. I was afraid of a hunting accident, if you understand what I mean. I got so shaky, worse than I am standing here now. And I just couldn't stand it any longer, to think that thirty-one years of ministry went down the Devil's gutter pipe, into the... When I'm gone, what will they say? "There he is, that's exactly what it was;" and all the influence that I had upon the people, then you see where it'd be, I'd be an antichrist. And I just couldn't stand it!
	I thought, "I'd rather die here in the woods, like I fell on my gun or something, than..." And I seen I was... Then I thought about my little Joseph, and so forth, that had to be raised. And I was no condition to hunt, so I just left the woods and come home.
	And I've been tore up about eight or ten days, in such a fix I just... I thought I was losing my mind. And I just asked everybody to stay away from me and let me alone 'cause I'm in such a fix and nervous and upset and all tore to pieces.
	And I wondered; if it would have been some enemy of mine, it would been all right, but I would just have laughed at it and went on; but when it come to being precious brother, precious sister, then that's what hurt me. And I said, "Lord, the great... thing's too great for me, I'll just have to walk out and leave it in Your hands. I--I don't know nothing else to do."
	A few nights ago, to make it sure, I had a--a visitation from the Lord. And I seen a precious one, a baby, a--a serpent which was yellow and black, and telling me right along, and--and the thing struck me on the leg. But the blood was so rich it didn't take effect on me. And I looked down, and there's where I had been bit before. And I turned quickly with a gun and shot the--the thing, and it hit it right in the middle of the thing.
	And a brother said... I turned with my gun to shoot its head off, and he said, "Don't do that, just pick up the stick laying there by you." And when I turned my back to pick up the stick, it wiggled into some water, just a small puddle of water.
	And I said, "Well, it can't hurt very much longer now because I believe the brother realizes (the brethren) that what would happen." I said, "It'll... It's mortally wounded, so it'll die."
	And I asked many of my members of my church here... in this Tabernacle with Brother Neville and I, that's come approaching me with that same question. Brothers, sisters, haven't I tried to be a true servant of Christ before you? Have not I tried to be your brother?
Foot Prints Book - Page 361
	Now, wherever it is, it's a spirit on precious people. Many people has asked me that. But it's--it's a spirit, but I hope that today that it receives a deadly wound and will die out quickly so I can return back to the ministry. Until then, I'll ask you each one, pray for me. I don't know what I'll do. My place up for sale. And I just can't stand it, I--I--I stay around, I'll go completely stark mad. And I'm... I ask you to pray for me.
	And remember, if you've ever believed me, if you've ever believed me to be a servant of Christ, remember, "That is an error! It's falsely!" THUS SAITH THE LORD! "It is wrong! Have nothing to do with it!" I am your brother.
Revelation, Chapter Five, June 11, 1961
VISION OF CARIBOU AND SILVER GRIZZLY FULFILLED
	I'm glad this morning, somewhere in the congregation, to have a--a very precious friend of mine, brother, Reverend Eddie Byskal and his wife and children. I suppose they got into the meeting this morning. Eddie, are you here? I thought you... Well, maybe he didn't get to come. Brother, oh, yes, way... Now, that's not the "amen" corner, Eddie. You're welcome up here on the platform with us, the ministers, if you want to come. And then we've been on...
	Brother Eddie was along when the Lord gave me the vision about the bear and the caribou. The... How many remembers that when I told you? All right, he was there. He was the young fellow had on the checkered shirt, Brother Eddie Byskal. And he stood there where... and asked... I--I asked them if they had a checkered shirt, any of them. "Nope," no one had it. I said, "Well, it might... It's got to be a checkered shirt. There's going to be a--a big silver-tip grizzly, and--and some kind of an animal that's got forty-two inches over its horns, like this, looked like a deer." And that was about six months, I said here, you know, before it happened; long about this, oh, earlier than this in the year.
	Then I was invited up there to this man, to go hunting. I never been back in that country, back there where we went, and I said it. But the little trail, that's way up on the Alaskan highway, where there's nothing but woods and mountains and animals. And that night at the trailer when I was telling Brother Byskal back there and--and Brother Southwick, he said, "Well I--I... We're going up in sheep country," said, "it won't be up there."
	And I said, "Yes," and I said, "it was one of the little fellows was with me had a checkered shirt on." Nobody had a checkered shirt, Brother Byskal didn't have one, none of the rest of us had one.
Foot Prints Book - Page 362
	The second night up, we had seen, spotted a ram way up above timber line. Now, that's way up where timber don't even grow, where's there's nothing but caribou and sheep, and we had spotted some way away. And on the road down that afternoon, Brother Byskal had stumbled into some water and gotten wet.
	The next morning we got up early and started after the rams that we thought we were going to get. And on his... We got up there and we was... had eaten our dinner, and we couldn't find the rams, and Brother Byskal had just shot a caribou. So then I, looking around, and we went up, Brother Southwick said to me, said, "I believe we'll... if you want to walk right good, Brother Branham, we'll go over this mountain, down in that draw, them rams might have went over there," which is a long walk. But it don't get dark maybe till real late, it's maybe ten or eleven o'clock sometimes.
	And it's a good long walk over them rocky mountains. So I like to walk, and so we just standing there with our arms around one another, both of our beards turning gray, with our arms around each other, crying and knowing, I said, "Brother Bud, I hope someday, in the Millennium, I can walk all them mountains there."
	He said, "I hope I'm with you, Brother Branham." And we was standing there, just rejoicing in the Lord. And I love the mountains so well!
	And then we went down. That's when Brother Byskal there shot the--the--the caribou. That, he's a missionary to the Indians, and he wanted to feed this to his Indians. So we went down, ate our dinner, and dressed the caribou out and come back.
	Bud and I were going up across the mountain, and when we happened to look over, and in the distance, with my glasses, I spotted this animal that I had saw, just in a panoramic, like I told you here. Brother Byskal there, standing right by our side. And so I said, "There is that animal."
	And he put the glasses on, and said, "It's a great big, old, mammoth bull caribou."
	And I said, "I never seen, I thought they had panel horns." But this one had spikes, he was an odd-looking fellow, just like I saw in the vision. I never shot caribou before.
	"So, well," he said, "if the Lord's give him to you," he said, "there just..."
	I said, "Yes, that's bound to be it. The only thing I'm wondering about is that checkered shirt." And I looked around, and Brother Eddie, his wife must have put it, she was there with him, must have put it in his duffel bag. When he got wet the day before, he had changed shirts, and there was the checkered shirt. I said, "This is it."
Foot Prints Book - Page 363
	When I got over and got the caribou, he, Bud, said to me, said, "Now, Brother Branham, you say these horns are forty-two inches?"
	I said, "That's what they'll be."
	He said, "Looked to me like about ninety-two."
	I said, "No. They're forty-two inches."
	He said, "Now, according to what you told me, before we get back to that boy down there with the checkered shirt on, Eddie," (where they was going to meet us down below the mountain, couple miles), said, "you're going to kill a grizzly bear."
	I said, "That's THUS SAITH THE LORD."	He said, "Brother Branham, where is he coming from? I can see for fifty miles around."
	I said, "He's still Jehovah-jireh. The Lord can provide for Himself, see. He can make squirrels come into existence. If He can make a ram come into existence, if He has spoke it about a bear, a bear can come into existence."
	Us trying to pack this heavy caribou down, the trophy, down the mountain, and I packed the rifle part of the time, and then he would pack the rifle, and vice versa. And when we got almost to a big glacier, why, we got under there. It was kind of hot, we get in the glacier of ice, and sit down there a while to cool off. He said, "You know Brother Branham, we're not over about a mile from where Eddie and Blaine, them two boys, be standing. That old bear better be showing up."
	I said, "Bud, I believe you're doubting it."
	He said "Brother Branham, my brother had epileptic fits for so many years. And you told me once, the first time up here, when we went down to another place, told me what that boy looked like." And Eddie was riding right by my side there, on a horse, when the Lord gave the vision. And I told them what to do with the boy, the fits stopped. And now he said, "I can't doubt it."
	I said, "Bud, I don't know where the bear is coming from." But I was about fifty, I'm fifty-five now, so that's been about three years ago. I was about fifty-two or fifty-three. I said, "I've never seen It fail. God will give me that grizzly bear before I get to them boys." And we was almost down to where the small spruce and timber started in.
	A little lower down the hill, we was almost into the timber, he sat down. He was the one that was packing the trophy then, I had the rifle. And he said, "That old bear better be showing up, hadn't he?"
	I said, "He will be there, Don't you worry."
	He said, "I can see every hill."
	I said, "I... But I see the promise!" See? See, He promised. I said, "Ever what He..." I said, "Bud, what is that setting right there?"
Foot Prints Book - Page 364
	He looked, said, "It's a big silver-tip grizzly." Said, "That's him." When we got the grizzly and come back... I remembered in the vision I told you, I was scared about the rifle. It was a little bitty two-seventy, small bullets, you see. It's on tape. And I got the bear, just about five hundred yards, like It said. Bud said, "You better shoot that bear in the back." He said, "Did you ever shoot a grizzly before?"
	I said, "Nope."
	He said, "Oh, they don't know what death is!" I learned that a little later. So he said, "They don't break up from shock," said, "you better shoot him."
	I said, "According to the vision, I shot it in the heart."
	He said, "Well, if that vision said so, I'm going to stand by you."
	And I said, "Here we go." And we got a little closer, and when I raised up, the bear saw me. That was what he wanted, to make a charge. And I--I shot the bear, it didn't seem like it even hurt him. Here he come! And before I could get another bullet in the gun, the bear died about fifty yards from him.
	Bud was white around the mouth, he said, "Brother Branham, I didn't want him on my lap."
	I said, "I didn't either."
	Said, "I'm glad that vision said you got him." He said, "Now, if that, if them horns are forty-two inches, I'm going to have a..." I'll say it the way he did, said, "I'm going to have a screaming fit."
	I said, "Well, you just have it right now, because that's what it's going to be."
	When we got down to Brother Eddie, I said to Brother Eddie... We tied the horses off, they're scared of a bear. And, oh, my, they'd a-had to smell it. We couldn't skin him out, it was too late; had to come back the next day. And then we broke up the string about ten times, and horses running everywhere. So then when we got down there, he said... Went and got the tape measure out of his saddle bag, said, "Blaine."
	I said to Brother Eddie, I said, "Watch that little hand now, according..." I thought it might have been Billy Paul, little bitty hand told the tape measure around the horn. I said, "Watch that little hand," punched Brother Eddie. We stepped back. He put it right up like that, exactly on the nose, forty-two inches. See, just exactly. Jesus never fails! That Word will never fail as long as it comes from God.
Proving His Word, August 16, 1964
Foot Prints Book - Page 365
COUSIN RISES FROM SICK BED
	A few nights ago, Billy, my--or my daughter-in-law, rather, called me way in the night, and said there was a man named Andy Herman, which is a cousin of mine, was laying dying in the hospital. And I went out to see him. They'd doped him so much that he was asleep, and I couldn't talk to him. The next morning... I asked God to keep him alive till I could... "Ad," he's a good man, but he just wasn't a Christian. He's not an uncle, he's a cousin, married a cousin of mine.
	And then when Aunt Hattie told me, standing there, she said, "Billy, all these eighty years of his life, he hasn't served God. But," said, "a few weeks ago he was setting in the house... " He's eighty years old. Course, he doesn't do much manual labor. But said...
	He called her and said, "Hattie, you know what? Christ came before me here just a few minutes ago."
	She looked at him and said, "Andy, are--are... What's the matter?" She said...
	He said, "No. He stood right here before me, and He said something."
	Said, "What did He say?"
	"'It's later than you think.'"
	In a few weeks from then, two or three weeks, he was stroked and laying paralyzed yonder in the hospital, dying. I said, "Aunt Hattie, shame on you for not calling me, or somebody, to get his head in condition for this hour that he's now arrived at."
	I asked the Lord the next morning when I... He couldn't talk so I just asked him, I said, "Can you hear me, Uncle Andy?" And he just nod his head a little and move his jaw. I prayed for him, had him to confess his sins before God. I wanted to baptize him, and Aunt Hattie wanted to be baptized.
	And I went down the hall to see a young lady that lives in the neighborhood here, that they was going to send to the mental hospital, and the Lord done a great thing for her, come home.
	Then on the road up I met a colored sister, and she said, "Aren't you Brother Branham?"
	And I said, "I am."
	She said, "You remember me? I'm Mrs. Drye."
	And I said, "Yes, I believe I do. Pete Drye and them. Yeah, I--I remember you." She looked into the room, and when we did... I wondered why she said that. And there Uncle Andy done raised up in the bed, and setting up there and moving his hands and arms like anybody else, trying to get the thing, the bed thing down, so he could get out of there and get away. Now they're coming to be baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus, he and his wife.
The Seventy Weeks Of Daniel, August 6, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 366
VISION OF A "HUGE MONSTER SNAKE"
	It was about three o'clock in the morning, I suppose. I had gotten up, and I looked where in front of me, and I was coming down to the Jordan. Looked like I was standing on the map of Palestine, and I was coming down to the Jordan. And seemed like I could hear the song, "I'm going down to the Jordan," someone was singing it. And as I drew near the river I looked back and seen which a way I had come, and I was two thirds of the way there, to the Jordan. And I looked across Jordan, and I said, "Oh, praise God, just on the other side is where all the promises lay! Every promise lays in the promised Land."
	And then I came to myself, and I thought, "Could I have possibly have... could have been that I was a-dreaming, 'cause it's nighttime?" See, a vision is something that you see with your eyes open, just like a dream, you're looking right at it. And you're--you're conscious that you're standing like here on the platform, and you're--you're standing here, but yet you look like you're in a dream. You can't explain it, there's no way to do it. See, it's God's works. And God's ways are unexplainable, they have to be accepted by faith.
	And then as I sit there a little bit, aside of this chair, then, all of a sudden, here it come back again. Then I knew then that it was vision. And then when I come into the vision again, it seemed that I was lifted up and sitting on a--a highway, a narrow highway, with some brother. I never knew who the brother was. I looked around, and I said, "Now I am sure and know this is vision, the Lord God is here." And seemed like everybody was afraid. I said, "What's everybody so afraid of?"
	And a voice came and said, "There's such danger in these days. There's a great, hideous thing, that's death when it strikes you."
	And I heard the weeds a-mashing down, and I looked, and here come a huge monster snake crawling through the weeds. I thought, "Now, knowing this is vision, then I shall see what this--this animal or this beast is." And he crawled up on the highway. And as soon as I got sight of him, I knew it was a Mamba. Now, a Mamba is an African snake, which is the most deadly bite of all things there is. There's nothing as poison as a Mamba. And the snake, of course, represents sin, death. See? And there is the... We have in this country, the Rattlesnake, and the Copperhead, and the Cottonmouth Moccasin, many of those snakes, that, if you're in bad health and one would bit you, it would perhaps kill you, but if you didn't get aid of some sort right away.
	And then--then we go into Africa and India, and we find the Cobra. There's a Black Cobra, he's a bad snake, he's a death-bite, too. And there's a Yellow Cobra, which is far beyond him. And the Yellow Cobra, the patient dies with such a horrible death, it dies from suffocation. It--it paralyzes the breathing system. And they--they can't breathe, they just open their mouth and gasp, and trying to, and die like that. And that was the type of snake was just one lick from getting Billy Paul, when we got the snake, in Africa.
Foot Prints Book - Page 367
	And then--then comes the Mamba, he's death. Just when he... he's so fast you can't see him. He goes over the top of the weeds and propels hisself with the back of his tail. Just--and he's gone! Hits you in face, usually. Stands up high and strikes hard. And, when he hits you, you just got a few breaths till you're finished. Turn real... It don't only paralyze, get in the blood stream, it get nerves, everything, you just die just in a few seconds. Them native boys and track boys, you can say "Mamba," and they'll butt their heads together, scream, 'cause it's--it's death just in a few seconds, see, when one hits you.
	And here he was, on the highway. I thought, "Well, this is it." So I looked at him. And he looked angry at me, and he licked his tongue, and here he come. But when he got right close to me... He'd run up fast, and then he'd get slower and slower, and just quiver and stop, and then something would hold him off. He couldn't bite me. And he'd turn around on the other side, and try to approach from this side. And he'd get back and get a start, and then swish right towards me, get slower and slower and slower, and then to a stop, and then he'd shake like that and move back. He couldn't strike me.
	Then he turned and looked at my friend, and away he went after my friend. And I seen my friend just jumping way in the air, and over him and over him and over him, trying, and the thing was striking at him. I thought, "Oh, if it ever hits him, it'll be instant death. No wonder everybody's so scared, 'cause when this thing hits you it's an instant death." And--and it was just striking at him like that, and I threw my hands up, I said, "O God, have mercy on my brother!" I said, "If that serpent ever strikes him, it'll kill him."
	And just then the serpent turned to me when I said that, and looked at me again. And a Voice came from above me, and said, "You have been given power to bind him, the worst, or any."
	And I said, "Well, God, what must I do?"
	He said, "There's one thing you must do, you must be more sincere. See? You must be more sincere."
	I said, "Well, God, forgive me for my insincerity, and let me have sincerity." And when I raised up my hands to Him again, there was a great Something came over me, just lifted me up, seemed like that my whole body was charged with Something.
Foot Prints Book - Page 368
	And I--I looked at the serpent. And then he started towards me, and he couldn't do it, yet. And I said, "Satan, in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ, I bind you." And the serpent, a blue smoke flew out of him, and he curled up and made that sign like an "S," capital "S" made backwards, an "and" sign. And means "bind this one or anything below him," 'cause he was the worst. Blue smoke fell out of him, and his tail choked his own-self to death around his head, when he made this backward "S," that "&" sign (like a conjunction, you see), choked it to death. And the brother was free.
	And I went over and mashed on it. I said, "Now I've got to find out about this, because it's vision." And I hit on the--on the thing, and it turned like that, looked like a handle, on a glass handle on a pitcher, and just made it solid crystal. And I said, "Think of that, how quick! That blue smoke was life. And everything that left it, all the elements, and it's turned to glass."
	And just then a Voice came again, and said, "You can unbind him, also."
	So I said, "Then, Satan, that I might know, I unbind you." And when it did, he started coming to life again, wiggling. And I said, "I bind you back, in the Name of Jesus Christ." And, when I did, the smoke flew out of him again, and he choked hisself right back again and turned to crystal.
	And then when he did that, that Voice said, "Now you must be more sincere than what you are, to do this." And then it left me, and I was standing in the room.
	A few moments, I heard a clock go off, and my wife had got... getting up. The children, you know how it is, I guess, at your house, one, "What am I going to wear today, mama? Where--where are my books? And what did I do?" You know. You, just like any home, you can't hear yourself think, hardly, for all of them trying to get ready at once.
	And--and so I slipped off into the den room, and I got down on my knees, and I said, "Lord Jesus, I don't know these things. And what must I do? And the children will be calling me to take them to school in a few moments. What must I do?" And I looked around, and my Bible was laying there, and I said, "Lord, if You will forgive me..." I do not believe in just opening up the Scripture, and taking something out of the Bible and saying that, but, there is times that when God can comfort you by such a thing. And I said, "Lord, in this case of emergency right now, before Your Spirit leaves me. And I--I don't know what to do. The kids, it'll be an hour yet before they'll be gone. Would You just show me if that was something You're trying to get to me, Heavenly Father, then let me know." And I took this Bible and just pulled it open like that, and my thumb was laying at I Corinthians, the 5th chapter, the 8th verse, when something reads something like this, "When you come..." I was planning on taking a fast, to the Lord. I told Him I would go out and fast. Said, "When you come to this feast..." Which, a fast in the body is a feast with the Lord. We know that." So when you come to this feast, don't come with the old leaven or the leaven of malice, and so forth, but come with the--the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth," just exactly what He had told me in the vision. "Come..." God is my solemn Judge. "Come with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth, that is the Word." Then I seen what He meant.
Paradox, December 10, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 369
THREE RAINBOWS APPEAR
	That if my pen should be a sculptor's tool and my paper would be flint, and these Words that I say now should be engraved upon this that It might go to all peoples.
	God's Holy Spirit has strange ways of dealing with His people. Many times through wonders and through gifts and callings, which are without repentance, that God gives them to His people by His grace.
	I am home now, kind of a little vacation like. I usually take this time at home, for along this time of year, 'cause I like to relax when I go squirrel hunting. And I been down in Kentucky with my friends this week, squirrel hunting, my favorite spot. Somehow I was discouraged, not exactly because I could find no squirrels, but I just felt discouraged. Something was telling me I must return home. And I slept in the car coming back.
	Last year, as all of you know, which is on print and also in testimony and in the tapes, I was setting at a place here in Indiana where the Lord God came down and spoke to me, that, my second ministry, that was ready to take place in the near future. And there was spoken into existence three squirrels. All of you know the story, I'm sure. Somehow, going up the road I... while I let the rest of the boys off, going hunting, I--I had a strange feeling to go to this place again. It was before daylight, raining, and I didn't even know whether they'd get to hunt or not, but that I would get over in the field there. Hunting means "to get alone to yourself, to pray." And I stopped the car and got off and walked across the road and went over into the bush, and just before it would have been daylight, kind of gray, dawn.
	I had stopped and had offered a little word of prayer, as usual, and telling Father, that, "Just what I have need of, to provide it." I don't believe in wasting anything, or destroying; never shot a bird in my life for a target practice, or anything else. What I hunt, I eat, or give to someone that does eat it. I don't believe in wasting anything. I don't believe in doing those things, because it's not right.
Foot Prints Book - Page 370
	Then as I turned and started along a familiar little pathway by the side of a pasture that crossed over to an L-shape in the woods, and something strange took place. All my experiences, I've never had anything like that. I looked at the top of the hill to my left from where I was standing, and there, coming up out of like the top of the hill, came three rainbows. And they were running some thirty-foot high. First, I looked and seen the Light and I just turned back, because I thought it might be the sun raising. Upon the second thought, it wasn't towards the sun, it was towards the south. And another thing, it was smooth, cloudy, rain, raining all over. That was August the twenty-fifth, last Friday morning, and you know how it was raining. And it's smooth clouds everywhere.
	And I looked again, And there it was, growing taller and taller, three rainbows. I took off my hat. I set down my gun. I started walking towards it with my hands up. Something just seemed to tell me, "This is close enough." I was going to set down and take off my boots that I had on, to see if I could walk a little closer. But I got within a few yards of it and I seen the color of it, misting like a fog moving around. I stood still for a few moments. It was coming right out of the top of the little mountain. And I watched, as the three (one to the right, one to the left, and one in the center) running down into one bowl like. Ever what it was, was alive, It was moving and making Its motions. And I stood there just as it was graying, dawn.
	I turned and looked again, and I screamed out, "O God, what would You have Your servant know?"
	Just then, the Spirit of the Lord came in and said, "Jesus of the New Testament is Jehovah of the Old. He only changed His mask from Spirit to Man." That was confirming, of course, my Message of Him. Letting me know, assured that these thirty-one years hasn't been in vain,
	As I started to approach, It begin to go away, and went down into this bowl-like affair, and then disappeared. I walked up close. I was afraid to go any closer, because He had stopped me before I got there.
	I turned and noticed that that Light, the way It was shining for me, was just exactly in line with the tree where I set last year, where the squirrels appeared. Some thirty-five or forty minutes later, I went down through the woods and over the creek bottoms and so forth, till I got to this tree that separates in four directions (east, north, west, and south), four prongs of the tree, running out. And I climbed into this prong, and set down where I was when He told me of that Scripture, "If you say to this mountain, 'Be moved.'" And as I stood there a little bit, not thinking yet of the rainbow, it had left my mind. I stood there. And this has been a very bad year for squirrel hunting, everything is late, no squirrels.
Foot Prints Book - Page 371
	I thought, "Right here is where God gave me them squirrels last year, to speak into existence." I took off my hat again, and I said, "Lord God, You are still the same Jesus. You are still God."
	And Something said to me, "How many do you need this time?"
	I said, "Just as I did the other time, the limit." And then I said, "I shall have this limit before ten o'clock today." And strange as it seems, just then I was in a very bad mosquito area, where it was infested with mosquitoes, and kind of a swamp land, and a great big mosquito came to bite me right by the eye, and I said, 'Not one of them will bother me this day," no repellent or anything with me. And, before I knew it, I said, "The sun will shine within thirty minutes."
	And no more than I had said that till, just behind me, a squirrel exactly like that one last year, young, red, jumped out on the limb about seventy yards away and begin barking. I turned around. At those long distance, I could barely, through the powerful scope, see his eye. Just shot, that's all, I didn't even have an aim, at no more than over the squirrel. And the bullet was just exactly smack at the eye where it was the other time.
	On down through the woods I went. And at exactly three minutes of ten o'clock, I shot my third squirrel, just like it was last year, just exactly the same. At three minutes before ten. God, being my solemn Judge, not one mosquito even buzzed all day long, right where there's just tons of them, I suppose, if they could be weighed out. And I never even seen or heard one. I was listening for them, to see if I could. And I heard a humming, I thought, "There's one somewhere," and I listened and it was a truck, way back on the highway. And exactly thirty minutes from that time, the sun shone out good and bright.
	Then I came back to the place. And I had been thinking, when I said "limit," that that meant five squirrels, which is the limit in Indiana. But I remember last year, when He asked me how many did it take for me a mess, I said, "three," and I just got the three. So yesterday I went back, was going to the same place again, and Something said, "Do not go. Cross the road."
	And at exactly ten o'clock, on the exact dot, ten o'clock with my watch, I shot the Indiana limit, the fifth squirrel. I want you to notice there was three rainbows, and there was three things said, three squirrels gotten. There was three things: three squirrels by ten o'clock, no mosquitoes, the sun would shine in thirty minutes. And there were three to give witness of it: Brother Banks Wood, my son Billy Paul, and his son David, to give witness to it.
Foot Prints Book - Page 372
	When I seen them rainbows, about as wide across as that halo is, that Angel of the Lord, but there were three of them running into One. Oh, how it helped my heart, to know that God. Jesus is not just a man as people think He is, just a prophet, as this modern idea today thinks that Jesus is just a prophet, He's Jehovah of the Old Testament made flesh and dwelt among us. And, there, that sure did comfort me. Then, thinking on that subject, that God had sought so many people.
	Now, there is a group of people, call themselves the "Oneness" or the "Jesus Only." I don't agree with them upon their theory. Neither do I agree--agree with that trinitarian group that says that there are three different Gods, the extreme of the trinitarian. But I believe that the three, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, is One, that they are three offices of one God. He lived in the Fatherhood, in the Pillar of Fire; He lived in the Sonship, in Jesus Christ; and He lives now in the Holy Ghost, in His Church. The same Lord Jesus that was made flesh and dwelt among us, is with us this day, among us, in the form of the Holy Spirit.
	Of all the experiences! When I turned first and seen It, thinking first It could be the sun peeped through a--a cloud somewhere, but it was before the sun time. Then when I turned back again, and seen it wasn't a light, it was rainbows. And then when I looked and seen that, I become numb all over.
	Just someone said to me, "Did not you feel like shouting?" No, I didn't feel like shouting. Those experiences never make you feel like shouting, they just make you feel anchored, just where that you know that there's something that tells you, just a satisfied feeling.
	Now, those things are truth. I know we have things that's said, that many times some people say, "Oh, I don't believe in such stuff as that." I can't voucher for that, I don't know. I can only voucher for what I know to be the truth. And God Almighty, Who wrote this Bible, and I am His servant, He knows that that is the truth.
	Think of it, that the day that we are living in, just before the coming of the Lord, Jesus said, "There'll be signs in the skies and in the earth, great sights, flying saucers, missiles, perplex of time, distress between the nations, and fearful sights upon the earth." And we're living in that day, to see those things.
Message Of Grace, August 27, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 373
MOTHER WAS DYING
	Mother was dying, she said, "Billy, I've trusted and believed you. You've been my spiritual strength, you've guided me to God." I said, "Mama, when I was a boy... Our background, course, Irish, would kind of lean a little Catholic." And I said, "The church said that--that 'They--they was a body of people they had it all, everything they did was all right.' I couldn't believe that, because the Lutherans said, 'We're a body of people, we got it all.' The Baptists said, 'We're the body, we got it all.' There's too many, there's about nine hundred different organizations." I said, "Mama, I couldn't put no trust in that, which one of them is right."
Perfect Strength By Perfect Weakness, November 19, 1961
VISION SHOWED MOTHER AS 1906 BRIDE
	I seen myself standing out there just the same as I look across this audience, and I was leading songs. Now, I never did, I can't even sing at all. So, and there was a great mammoth crowd of people. On this side the--the auditorium, looked like it was outside like, oh, I don't know what you would call it, kind of down a hill and kind of like an amphitheater. And it was so far back, the lines was, till they had to be raised up like this, so the ones that was so far in the back had to look this a-way. But, all right in the middle, just three rows like this, and right in the middle was just like windows raked in, of little spastic, crippled children laying in them rows. And I had on a dark suit, and I was singing, "Bring them in, bring them in, bring the little ones to Jesus." We sing that at church quite a bit, especially in dedicating the children. And there was like a--a box here where the celebrity set, and the pulpit was close to that, but I was down leading songs. And, all at once, me standing there and looking at myself. Then, oh, don't try to think it out, 'cause you can't. Then when I was here, then I become here. And I don't know, two of them went together. And it... That's a good thing, when the two go together.
	I got a camera up there, coming down I didn't know how to take a picture. I looked through the thing, and then I could see five or six different objects, so I began to focus it. Billy told me, said, "Focus it," and they all come to one. Good idea to do that, you know, you see things different when you go to focusing. And use God's Word for a focus on Him and you'll see what I'm talking about. But get it in focus first, you see. So standing there looking, and I went into that vision. And while in there, I noticed a renown person come back at the back of the place. And they were... I said, "Well, they're coming to the celebrity box." So they come walking up this way. And I thought, "Well, I'll sing once more while that lady is coming." She was dressed old fashioned.
Foot Prints Book - Page 374
	Now, some of you ladies will remember this, when they wore kind of skirts--like around here, and it went way down over laced-up shoes. And they had a--a kind of a full, what is it you call them things like--like this lady's got on here now, that blouse, blouse. One of those things like that, and had real full sleeves in it. You remember them? And went up around the neck here, with a little... kind of a little button of a thing went in here. Then a great big hat on, turned up on the side. And the ladies, in them days, they wore long hair. So they pulled it down like this, and set a hat on it, and put a pin in it, you know, to keep it on, for they had to ride side-saddle and things.
	So this lady was coming up, and everybody was respecting this lady. And I thought, "Well, she will go to the celebrity box." So then I said, "Once more, all this side, 'Bring them in.' Now over here, 'Bring them in!' Then all in the middle. All together now, 'Bring the little ones to Jesus.'" Just as I said that, this lady had already entered the box. And I could see when she entered the box, everybody stood up, and they were kind of doing like this, recognizing her, and she was recognizing them. I thought, "Well, it's time for me to preach, and I'll go praying for them sick people." And I got up here on--on the pulpit like this, and the box was right, oh, as close as this brother is sitting here. And I turned around like this, I thought, "Well, now, that lady will bow to me, so I'll just recognize her." And so when I turned around, she already had her head down like this. And I just put my head down like that, and when I raised my head up, same time to meet her, it was Mama, young, pretty. I looked at her, I said, "Mama!" She said, "Billy."
	And just then lightning begin to flash around in the building, thunders roaring, and a shaking come. And a Voice said, "Do not fear about your mother," said, "she's the same way she was in 1906."
	And I said, "What? 1906?"
	And Meda said, "What's the matter with you?" my wife.
	I said, "Honey, 1906, what was 1906?"
	She said, "Why?"
	I said, "A vision, I seen Mama standing right here."
	Said, "You seen what?"
	I said, "I seen Mama."
	Said, "Sure enough, Bill?"
 I said, "Yes, she was standing right here. And she was pretty. And He said..." I said, "She was just a young woman." So I went and got the old family record. You know what she was in 1906? My father's bride, that's the year she was married. Now she's part of another Bride, the Bride of the Lord Jesus. Someone, from somewhere, sent me a nickel, I got it here in my pocket, "1906."
Spirit Of Truth, January 18, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 375
TOLD DOCTOR THE MEANING OF MEDICAL SIGN
	I was talking to one of the finest doctors there is in the southern states, in his office not long ago, a very fine specialist in Louisville, a real gallant man. And I said to him, I said, "Doctor, I want to ask you a question."
	He said, "All right."
	I said, "I noticed your medical sign, the staff, has got a serpent wrapped around a pole. What does that stand for?"
	He said, "I don't know."
	I said, "It stands for this: It was a symbol of divine healing where Moses lifted up the brass serpent in the wilderness, which was only a symbol, only a symbol of the true Christ." Now, today, medicine is a symbol of Divine Healing. And though many of them don't believe it, real good doctors do believe it. But some of them don't believe it. But the very emblem that they hold up testifies to the power of Almighty God, whether they want to believe it or not. That's right. There's a brass serpent hanging on a pole, on a medical emblem.
The Seventh Seal, March 24, 1963
"SHAKE THIS WORLD ONCE MORE"
	There's only one thing left, Father, that I can see, that's, either You rise up somewhere with some empty vessels and make this world ashamed of itself, or send Jesus right quick. That the end is here, Lord, there's only two things left to be done, and we must see it right away, for we know it's at the end; either we'll see a mighty something rise right away, or we'll see the Coming of the Lord.
	All prophecy is fulfilled. The last thing before the Church was resurrected, before She was taken up in Revelation the 3rd chapter, was a coming forth of a messenger unto the Laodicean Church Age, that would "turn the hearts of the people back to the early fathers," get them back to the regular Pentecost, what they claim to have. There would be thousands times thousands, like it was in the day of Noah, Lord, would be lost. Many of them would be lost. We see that already fulfilled, Father.
	Come, Lord Jesus, catch away Your Church. And if it be Your will, Lord, just before that Church is raptured, may there rise Power. O God, fill these vessels. Raise them up, Lord! Shake this world once more! We know it will be past time, there'll be no repentance, it'll be too far for them then. But show Your Power, Lord, fill those vessels and shake this world like it's never been shook before! Take Your Church then. Leave the world in her chaos that she sets in, O God, they struggle.
Perfect Strength By Perfect Weakness, November 19, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 376
"DENOMINATION IS AN IDOL"
	You Protestants are just as bad, that refuse to take the Word of God. It's dogma of the Protestant church the same as it's dogma of the Catholic church, and we're altogether wrong till we get back to the Word of the living God! Right.
	You Assemblies of God, you Foursquare, you Pentecostal oneness, threeness, or whatever you may be, come back to the Word of God! Quit some of these here denominational idols, denominational sphinxes. They bewitch themselves (the spirit of the Devil) into these denominational idols. Do you know that? Denomination is "an idol!" You say, are you a Christian? "I'm Presbyterian." Are you a Christian? "I'm a Methodist." Are you a Christian? "I'm Pentecostal." That don't mean no more than what you're a "hog" or a "dog" or a "skunk," has no more to do with It. That's right. What we need today is, back to the Word of God!
Christianity Versus Idolatry, December 17, 1961
WON'T COMPROMISE ON GOD'S WORD
	A few days ago, one of the sweetest friends that I got, a fine person, said to me, leaving the room after I had been on an interview, left the room, said, "Brother Branham." And this person has been one of my financial supports in the meeting out there. Come to a place where I didn't know how I was going to make the thing go, just trusting God; this person would write it off. Yes, just a fine person! And this person took a trip and come from a great city, here a few nights ago, and stood in the room and said to me when leaving, said, "Brother Branham," said, "I just want to say one thing." Said, "There isn't a person but what loves you that I know of."
	I said, "I'm so happy for that."
	Said, "Brother Branham, there's just one thing, one thing wrong."
	I said, "What's that, sister?"
	Said, "Well, the one thing is this, Brother Branham, that if you would just compromise on a little of that Doctrine you have," said, "every organization would receive you."
	And I seen right then, I thought, I said, "What doctrine, sister?"
	And said, "Oh, that baptism in Jesus' Name."
	"Oh!" I said, "But, sister, you couldn't expect me to compromise on the Word of God and still be a servant of God."
	And said, "Well, here, there's a bunch of ministers that I'm here to represent out of this big city." Said, "If you will tell them that the Angel of the Lord that gives you these visions told you to baptize in Jesus' Name, then they're willing to accept It."
	"Well," I said, "their experience is weaker than dishwater!" I said, "I don't care what any angel would say, if it ain't according to the Word I don't believe it!" I Said, "If that angel told me something different from That, I wouldn't believe the angel." Right! God's Word is first, above all angels and everything else! A true Angel... I said, "If he didn't tell me That, I wouldn't listen to him." Yes.
Foot Prints Book - Page 377
	The lady didn't know what to do. She said, "I never heard of such. I never knew about It." See, there you are. So I give the little lady some Scripture. And she said, "I'm going right straight back home and study the New Testament. I've never studied It." See, there you are. Oh, my! Oh, my! That's where you get.
Perfect Strength By Perfect Weakness, November 19, 1961
"STAY WITH THUS SAITH THE LORD"
	What was he? He was weak, but he was the strongest one among them. Why? Because he had the Word of the Lord. Oh, brother, what difference does it make about the... anything else as long as you got THUS SAITH THE LORD?
	"Say, Brother Branham, if you'll compromise on the Name of Jesus for baptism, well, we'll have a great meeting in Chicago or these places like this." Huh! You think he'd do that? I don't care where you get together, what you do, brother, stay with THUS SAITH THE LORD.
	I want some of them to come tell me where That's wrong. Show me in the Word of God where That's wrong. Yeah. They won't tackle that. No, sir. But It's THUS SAITH THE LORD! Stay with It, if every one of them kicks you. I don't care how weak you become, "Then I become strong." When they kick me out, God will take me in. Uh-huh, yeah. God... They kick you out, God will take you in. Remember, it's the offscours that God always picks up, the nobodies. Then He makes them somebodies for Him. May not know it in this life, but it win be in the one that's coming; see, that's the one.
Perfect Strength By Perfect Weakness, November 19, 1961
APPRECIATION FOR CHRISTMAS GIFTS
	I want to take this opportunity to thank this church and its members for the nice things that you gave me for Christmas. A while ago my son came in and gave me a great big box, and I was in the--my study room, studying. And I opened it up and found a new suit of clothes from this Tabernacle. And little personal things that people has sent me, just up there, which I haven't opened up until Joe comes in tonight and opens up his, and then I--I certainly appreciate that. The Lord bless you.
	I wished I could give Christmas presents to everyone. I can't do it. You know how it is. You just can't do it, that's all. If you--if you give to one, it shows respects like that, and you just can't do it. A minister just can't do that.
Sirs, We Would See Jesus, December 24, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 379
EXPERIENCES, VISIONS, AND PROPHECIES 1962 - 1965
DREAM OF THE STORED UP FOOD
	The other day I had a dream. I wasn't going to tell it, but it's just on my mind, I might as well do it. After the Lord has give me interpretation, I dreamed that I was fixing to cross a great river for mission work. And I... First, I was up there with my wife, and how many ever knew George Smith, "Six-second" Smith, here in town? George Smith, his boy is on police force here. He--poor George is an alcoholic now. But he was one of the best fighters. He was the one that give me my training, 'fore I even went to YMCA and anywhere. He used to train us. And he was fast, real fast and only a welterweight, for a hundred and forty-five pounds, and he trained me. He used to stand up there; and he could take his fist right like that, and hit me in the stomach, and raise me up against the wall, see, but--and it wouldn't bother me. He just had me trained, till it wasn't nothing but just training.
	And then I--I dreamed the other night that I seen "Six-second" Smith (now, it wasn't a vision, it was a dream), and I seen "Six-second" Smith--young fellows coming against him and wrestling. And he--that old man about--oh, I guess, I'm fifty-two; he's about fifty-eight, sixty--there wasn't any of them young guys could touch him in any way. He'd just tie them in a knot, like that, just lay them on the floor and hold them with his hand. Now, I thought, "That's strange," and I thought my wife was with me, and I said, "That's strange." I said, "You know what, Meda? He used to be my trainer."
	She said, "I--I remember that, you telling me about it."
	I said, "Yes, sir! With his good training I won fifteen professional fights and quit the--the business to preach the Gospel."
Foot Prints Book - Page 380
	Just then it changed, and I was starting to cross a--a water. But when I was going, I was going by a power boat. And I looked over, and there set two of my brethren, setting there in a canoe, getting ready to go with me. I said, "You can't do that, brethren. Huh-uh, I must go alone."
	And the boatman come up and he said, "Here's you a boat," a real white, plastic canoe.
	I said, "Naw, huh-uh, not that."
	He said, "Well, you can run up this way with it fifty miles an hour."
	I said, "But I got to cross that way." See?
	"Well," said, "get with them guys."
	I said, "They're not boatman. They don't know enough about that, they're enthused. They can't shoot that, they'll both drown out there. They just can't do it!"
	And he said, "Are you, can you trust..."
	I said, "Listen, I--I know more about boats than they do, and I wouldn't try to shoot it with that, just that kind of material." I said, "It's got to take a power boat to cross that." I said, "It'll take something greater than that."
	And I seen him look around to one of the brethren and said, "Are you a boatman?"
	The brethren said, "Yes." See?
	I said, "That's wrong."
	And the boatman come back, he said, "Tell you what you do." Said, "They love you; they believe you, but" said, "if you try to cross in the power boat, they'll try to follow you in that canoe; they'll both die." See? Said, "They can't follow you."
	And I said, "Well, what must I do?"
	And this boatman at the dock, he said, "You go back up there." Said, "There's only one little storehouse in all this country, one little storehouse. And just lay in plenty of supplies," said, "and they'll stay here. They'll--they'll stay here, while you are--while you're gone, but" said, "you'll have to lay in supplies."
	And I was just ordering all kinds of cabbages, and turnips, and radishes, and things, piling them in there like that, and I woke up. I didn't know what it was, but I do now. See? We're laying in the supplies, friends. This is a life that you have to walk alone.
	Leo, you remember the dream you had that time when you first come here, about the pyramid, and you thought you come up in there, and I said, "Leo, no man gets up here, God has to put a man up here. You climbed every physical realm that could be climbed." I said, "You can't come here, Leo. See? Go back down, just tell the people that it comes from God." You see? See? It's something that you--you can't depend upon... as good as brethren, and sisters, and my church, and everything; and good as other churches are, and brethren everywhere...
Foot Prints Book - Page 381
	Now, I cannot keep away from the church out there. Somebody says, "Well, why do you go out with them people, them Trinitarians, all this, that, and the other, the Oneness, and Jesus Name, and all these other things out here? Why do you mix up with them for at all?" They are mine. No matter what they have done, they're mine. They are my pulpit.
	When Israel had done so evil, until God even told Moses to "Separate yourself; I'll start a new--new tribe with you," Moses throwed hisself in the way and said, "Before You take them, take me."
	No matter what they had done, that's who I am sent to. He sends a Light, not to shine where there's Light, where there's darkness; that's where Light belongs. And you've got to get with the people, you've got to stand with them regardless.
	You got... In their wrong, Israel was as wrong as wrong could be. They were so wrong, till God give them up, but Moses... I've always wondered how that ever come, but It was the Spirit of Christ in Moses. See, see? We're all wrong. He stood for all of us, when we was in our wrong.
	No matter how wrong they are, let's not dis-fellowship or disassociate ourselves with anything. As long as we can win a soul, let's go in with "wise as serpent, as harmless as doves," you see, and try to win every soul that we can.
	Now, this is what I am saying this morning, is storing Food, storing Food, so that you'll have something to eat, so that you'll have something to feast upon. Get It on your tapes, set in a cool of the room. Maybe when I'm long ways away, you'll still remember these things are true. Set in your room and listen. See? And this is Food, storing It in the storehouse. I don't know where the trip is, but, wherever it is, He knows where He's leading, I don't. I just follow.
The Greatest Battle Ever Fought, March 11, 1962
	You remember what that dream that I got the interpretation was. "Go back and store up Food." Where was the storehouse? This Tabernacle. Where's there anything like it in the country around here, anywhere that will compare with the Message that we have? Now, of course, our little brothers here that's out along here, these other little churches, are us. We're one. Where would you go to, to find It? Show Its comparison anywhere. You go right out in denominational creeds, you'll go right out away from the Name of the Lord Jesus, you'll go right out away from these other things. See? And here's where the Food's been stored up.
Foot Prints Book - Page 382
	Well, one Message that I preached here to you all... Look, I've been preaching from one to six hours to you on a Message. Well, if I had to use one of those Message, I'd take a week to take just a little bit here and a little bit there, see, because It's been stored up here. It's on tapes, It'll go worldwide on the tapes where people in their houses... Them tapes will fall right into the hands of the predestinated of God. He can direct the Word, He will direct everything just exactly to its course. That's the reason He sent me back to do this, "Store up the Food here."
Taking Sides With Jesus, June 1, 1962
PREDICTS COUNCIL OF CHURCHES WILL BOYCOTT
	I predict that the two denominational groups, Pentecostal and the Evangelical groups, will work together in a denomination, will unite themselves together, and will become a member (all of them) of the Federation of the Council of Churches or the Council of Churches. They already belong to it, all of them. And there will come through them a forcing or a boycott, that will stop everything but what belongs to that union of churches. That's what a... The Bible said that there would be a boycott, even to such a way it would cause people to not buy or sell unless they had received this, the mark of the beast, which is Romanism, and the image of the beast, which is Protestantism, that the image... the beast had power, authority to give the image life to speak, and it did. And that's the Confederation of Churches, when they confederate themselves together.
	Now there's many young people here. I don't know, Jesus may come this afternoon; He may come next year. I don't know when He will be coming. But remember, if I do not live to see that day of His coming--which I hope that I will, and somehow believe I will--now if I do not see it, do not let this Word ever depart from your ears and your heart. Just remember, I speak in the Name of the Lord. Now, I believe with all my heart, that's the way it will wind up. There will be like a union, a boycott. All such places as this here will be closed down. And you'll not be able to speak unless you got a permission or a license from this federation of Churches to hold a service.
	It's almost, it shows it does that now even in the denominations. It shows where it's at. Yes, sir, you have to have it. And that's where it will wind up at. That's my prediction, as a servant of Christ through the understanding that I have of the Word and the inspiration, that's where it will come.
The Spoken Word Is The Original Seed, March 18, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 383
PHOTOGRAPH OF DEATH SHADOW
	I said, "I see a person shadowed to death," black shadow over her. A few weeks ago when I was in a city. And when we're preaching, you're not supposed to take pictures, you know, while they are preaching and when... Same thing was when that was took. But someone had a camera. I said to a lady sitting out there, a stranger, (I was in Southern Pines) I said, "There is a shadow over this Miss So-and-so." A lady that I had never seen in my life. "You just come from the doctor, and two cancers, one on each breast, and you are given up. You are shadowed with a black hood, to death."
	Something said to a sister sitting by who had a flash camera, "Take the picture." She didn't want to do it. Yet, "Take the picture," and she still refrained. And then again it came. She grabbed the camera and shot the picture, and there it is, scientifically. It is on the bulletin board. Black-hooded shadow.
	Then, when the woman believed and prayer was made, a picture shot right straight back behind it, clear. I said, "The shadow has gone." The lady lives by the grace of God.
Sirs, Is This The Time? December 30, 1962
PROPHESIES BIRTH OF GRANDSONS
	Dedicating the babies, sure, my own son, my little grandson was supposed to be dedicated at this meeting. I haven't had time to do it, little David. I'm grandpa twice now. So Mr. May, if he's here tonight, who give me that cane, look like I'm going to have to use it pretty soon. So...
	And I told Billy, I said, "The Bible did say multiply and replenish the earth, but the whole burden wasn't given to you." And these grandsons are appearing fast. And so remember, my daughter-in-law was barren to begin with, she could not have no children. And one day leaving a meeting, the Lord spoke to me and said, "Loyce, you will bare a son, the Lord has blessed you. Your female trouble is gone." Little Paul was born nine months later.
	Two months before this baby come on the scene, I was setting, eating breakfast one morning at the table, and Loyce and Billy was setting across the table from me. And I seen Loyce feeding a little baby with a pink... or blue blanket wrapped around it. And Billy was setting in the corner, feeding little Paul. I said, "Billy, I just saw a vision. Loyce was feeding a baby wrapped in a blue blanket."
	He said, "There goes my hunting trip. That's just nine months from now." Eleven months later little David was born, And I haven't been able to dedicate him to the Lord yet, and will not until we return again. So you see what it is.
Who Is This Melchisedec? February 21, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 384
VOLUMES OF BOOKS OF WHAT I'VE SEEN DONE
	The Holy Spirit makes no mistakes. It's the infallible. Now this, someone was talking, said... I'm--I'm fifty-three, and thirt-... about thirty-one years I've been behind the pulpit, and I have seen Him in tens of thousands of things. Yesterday, I was down, way down in southern Kentucky, right on the Tennessee border, and I was setting in a boat with Brother Daulton, who the Lord gave all of his children to him, (you remember the morning here when he started out), and he said, "Brother Branham," said, "I guess it'd be hard for you to estimate."
	I said, "Oh, Brother Daulton, tens of thousands times tens of thousands of things like that."
	Said, "Won't you try to write a book" (I said) "of it."
	I said, "Oh, my, Brother Daulton, it'd--it'd go across this boat here, an encyclopedia, just volumes of books of what I've seen the Lord do. And not one time has He ever failed, see, not one time, but perfect each time."
The Way Of A True Prophet, May 13, 1962
POEM AND PICTURE PRESENTATION
	[Brother Neville says, "Brother Branham, can I have time to interrupt you?"--Ed.] You sure can, Brother. [Brother Neville says, "As a token of our appreciation and by the--the work of a young man in our midst, we present this picture to you, Brother Branham, with the full expression of our love and appreciation."] Thank you, Brother Neville, and the Tabernacle. [Brother Neville says, "The young man was Jerry Steffy that painted that picture."]
	Brother Jerry Steffy painted that picture. God bless that boy. That's very fine, Jerry, if you're here this morning. It's too bad, I wished I had the means to let that boy go to school for an artist. I believe God is in art. Don't you believe so? God is in music. God is in art. God is in this, and it's too bad to see a talent like that wouldn't be developed. More he does, the more developing it'll be, and I--I pray that God will bless you, Jerry.
	And thank you, Brother Neville, and to this church, for this fine picture and for the verse that goes under it. I'll read it a little later. [Brother Neville says, "Do you want me to read it?"--Ed.] All right, sir. Brother Neville will read the verse. I didn't, I had an idea of what it will say. [Brother Neville reads Honor To Whom Honor]:
	He's not a man of stature tall,
Nor lofty in his way,
He sounds himself no trumpet
As he goes from day to day.
Has no desire for wealth nor fame,
But none his place could fill;
He's just the way we want him,
Our own dear Brother Bill.
He teaches us with faithfulness
The undiluted Word,
No fancy ways, no love for praise,
Just following the Lord.
His speech is soft and gentle,
He raises not his voice,
Except to cry against the wrong,
And then he has no choice.
Never got a lot of learning
From colleges and school,
But he knows what is important
And he's sure nobody's fool.
For the knowledge he is given
Is Eternal from above,
He has no creed, except our Christ,
No law but Sovereign Love.
There was no great announcement
To his lowly, humble birth,
But to us he is the greatest man
Who lives upon the earth.
We count it more than privilege
To know him as friend,
We cherish all he stands for,
And will right to the end.
He says he's not a preacher,
He's modest as can be,
But get him in the pulpit
And it isn't hard to see.
He was foreordained a prophet,
Let men call it what they will,
God granted us great favor
When He gave us Brother Bill.
Foot Prints Book - Page 385
	[Brother Neville says, "Signed, 'The Little Flock.'"--Ed.] Thank you, thank you. Thank you for your thoughts. Who composed that? [Brother Neville says, "I think his mother did."] I'm not worthy of those things, of saying that, but that's more to me than all the money in the world. Just think that somebody regards you as His servant, see, as God's servant. May I ever live true to that, is my prayer. God ever bless you. My thoughts will always be for you, and I expressingly love you too.
Restoration Of The Bride Tree, April 22, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 386
"USED ME TO SPEARHEAD A GREAT REVIVAL"
	I believe with all my heart that the Lord has helped me and has used me to spearhead a great revival, one of the greatest that's ever struck the world since the early days, across the world. We know that. That's right. It was all gone at that time, and--and He met me down there on the river and told me that the Message that I had would forerun the Second Coming of Christ. And I suppose there's nobody here tonight that was down there that day. That's been about thirty-two years ago, when that Light appeared, and standing there, me looking right at It, and hundreds of people standing, looking at It, It come right down and that Voice spoke. Years later, strange that the cameras takes the same picture, looks the same thing, just exactly what I told you down on the river. Now, I may be mistaken in a lot of things, brethren, but I don't want to be a hypocrite. I want to be honest and straight with you.
Taking Sides With Jesus, June 1, 1962
A DREAM
	Last night I dreamed a dream, and I dreamed that I was going to a meeting, and I never seen such a group of people! They were gathered like a big stadium, far as I could see. And somebody come after me that wasn't Billy, and he taken me down. And I had been in the room, praying, and I was coming to... under the anointing; kind of in like they call it, make you to understand, like a gear to where I could feel that it was to be discernment. And on the road down a fellow commenced to talking to me and, when he did, the discernment left. I couldn't feel it. And then I tried to pull myself back into it; I couldn't do it. I just couldn't do it. And I got weary.
	And I begin to look at the crowd as they drove up. And when I did, I said, "Well, I got a text in my mind that I know that those organizations and the way they treated them people, then I'm going to preach that Gospel just like that to them as hard as I can." And when I walked to the platform, that left me.
	No discernment, not one of those messages; and I stood there, and yet the people were waiting. And I said, "What shall I do?"
	And Something said, "Just go on. Just go on, see," it'll be furnished when I get there. "Just keep moving on." See? Then I was right there at the plat-... and I woke up.
	It may be because that I was thinking of that, I dreamed such a dream. It might be that. It might be the dream is spiritual. I do not know. I have no interpretation of it, I--I do not know what it means. I just can't tell you and I--I don't know what it is. But, whatever it is, I'm on a crossroad somewhere. See? There's something, something somewhere.
Questions And Answers, May 27, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 387
VISION PROPHESIES DEATH OF MARILYN MONROE
	I was in the mountains a few weeks ago. And way back when I was coming home, we went back (the family and I) to rest a little, where we're going again, the Lord willing, next week. And then, back there one night, I saw a vision. And it was a--a lovely, pretty woman, look... young woman running; she had her hand here, and she was perishing with a heart attack, a beautiful woman. And she dropped and was gone. And the Angel of the Lord said, "Now, when you hear of this, remember, they're going to say that she committed suicide, but she died in a heart attack. And it's almost four, so you just say four o'clock," and then He left me.
	And I didn't wake the family up in the little cow camp (or where the cowboys stay, where we'd go back there to round up the cattle), I--I just let them sleep until morning. And then, the next day I mentioned it, and I said, "Some young woman, very attractive, is going to die--a heart attack." And on the road out two days later, there it come in on the radio that this Miss (I can't think of her name) Monroe, Mrs. Monroe. I think that was her stage name, or whatever it was; her name was something else. And she had died, and they said she committed suicide.
	Now, it don't make any difference how much I say it, they're still going to say she committed suicide. But the child did not, she died in a heart attack! And if you'd watch, she had her hand, trying to get to the phone--the phone in her hand. She'd had a heart attack. They said sleeping pills was there; she'd been taking them for a month, see, or more, out of that bottle. She died in a heart attack, and she died about four or five seconds before four o'clock, exactly.
	And I read of her life's story in the magazine of how that her... She was a illegitimate child; and how that she'd washed so many dishes; and her mother in a insane institution; and she had longed (but she was the most perfect bodied woman, I guess, in the world), but she'd longed for something that money wouldn't buy. I thought, "Oh, I wished I could have got to her! I know what she needed!" There you are!
	Maybe members of the churches of fame, finest--famous Hollywood, where all the decoration and tinsel is on... But they seen those people... She could see they lived no different life than what she did. It takes influence! It takes the power of the resurrection of Christ amongst the people, that they see that Christ is not a statue hanging in a building, but He's a living Being in the form of the Holy Spirit, living in man and women, bringing peace, and contentment, and happiness. Oh, if we could have only got to the young lady before she left the world.
The Influence Of Another, October 13, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 388
"HE WILL CROWN MY MINISTRY"
	Many of my brethren, they're having great popularity today amongst their denominational brethren. You just speak one name, boy, and it's just like fire, anywhere, that's right, you say this certain name of this person. And, after all, when the Lord spoke to me down on the river that day, it spearheaded that revival around the world, from there come every one of those great evangelists.
	They went right back with their brethren, see, those denominations in which they come out of. They come out here and hold this meeting, mixed up with the denominations, they go right back into them again. They got a lot of favor, big names on radio, papers, and everything. Everybody speaks well of them.
	But all man has forsaken me because I've took a true Word, and stood by the Word. I've stayed right here to what He said to me, "Preached the Word!" Not a denominational philosophy. "Preach the Word," that was my commission, "stay with the Word." And, brethren, who is listening to this on tape, I was a great guy when I come among you, just healing the sick, speaking of visions and showing things. But when I went to tell you the Truth about the Word, what did you turn your back on me for? Do you realize it's just fulfilling what the Scripture said? Yeah, it does that way. Now I can hardly get in a place.
	Letter comes all the time. One come the other day, said, "Brother Branham, I had the greatest of confidence in you, but I heard you say that a certain denomination which I belong to was backsliding." Said, "I have no more confidence in you at all now, from now on." Said, "There was about twenty-five of the brethren of my denomination setting in one of your meetings," said, "we just got--got right up and went off when you said that."
	Well, all man has forsaken me, but there's one thing, He stood by me!...?... I'm not, I wasn't disobedient to the Heavenly vision that's happened down there on the river. I've stayed true to it. He's been true to me. I'm trusting in Him, someday, I don't know when, for a crowning of my ministry. I'll stay just as true as I could be. I don't know what it'll be, I don't know when it'll be. And I... But when He's ready, I am. Now look here. I hope He will crown my ministry with this, of letting me take the clothes of the Word, and dress His Bride in the cloth of the Word, and for His righteousness. I hope He will crown me and let me stand there on that day, and say, "Behold the Lamb of God that takes away the sin of the world."
Foot Prints Book - Page 389
	There's so many hills to climb upward, the strain, sometime it gets hard; but the One that points the pathway, knows just what's best. He knows what's best. "The toils of the road will seem nothing, when we get to the end of the way." Let's hunt for that bloody footprint. Just remember, friends, "The sands has been washed in the footprint, of that Stranger on Galilee's shore; and that voice that subdued the rough billows, will be heard in Judah no more. But the path of that lone Galilean, so gladly I'll follow today; and the toil of the road will seem nothing, when I get to the end of the way."
Present Stage Of My Ministry, September 8, 1962
CIRCLE OF LIGHT, THE HOLY SPIRIT
	I believe it with all my heart! Not because I'm an old man, I preached this when I was a kid not over twenty years old. I've been convinced since that day He met me on the river! Hallelujah! I'm convinced that He's here now! I'm convinced that that Pillar of Fire is the same Pillar of Fire that was with Israel in the wilderness, is the same Pillar of Fire with the Church in this. Glory!
	I'm convinced It's right! I've give my life for It! I've left home and everything else; give everything for It! I'm convinced It's the Truth!
	I'm convinced that He's here now! I'm convinced that this Spirit that's here now is the Holy Spirit! I'm convinced that we're baptized into His Spirit right now! I know It's the Truth. I'm thoroughly convinced that Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever. I'm convinced, perfectly convinced.
	That Angel met me up there and told me what he did. I stood before heathens by the thousands and tens of thousands. You say, "Aren't you afraid?" No, sir! I'm convinced that It come from God! I'm convinced because it was Scriptural! I'm convinced that It's the Angel of the Lord. I believe it with all that's in my heart. I'm convinced if we would ask God for anything, He'd give it to us. He's just here. Don't be scared. He's here.
	I'm convinced that that very Spirit that you feel, the Holy Spirit that is moving in us, I'm convinced that that's Christ. Amen! I'm convinced that, right now, that This is what I'm looking at, this Circle of Light before me, I'm convinced that's the Holy Spirit! I'm convinced that vision is over my eyes! I know it is. Amen! I challenge every devil in the world, this hour! He's God. Christ is not just a prophet, He is God, nothing short of it.
Convinced Then Concerned, June 10, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 390
A SWEEP, TO GATHER THE GROUP
	What's the matter with people? Can't you see we're at the end time? It's all over! The next thing will be a sweep that'll get that little group together, in a month or so She will be gone, as soon as She's gathered together. Well, we're at the end, there's no hopes left nowhere. Run to Christ, people!
Letting Off The Pressure, May 18, 1962
MAN HEALED OF CANCER
	The other night I was called to a place. A young man... I talked to him down here in the what-you-call-it, supermarket, a few years ago. He became an alcoholic. I knew the boy, a good fine boy, but he was a sinner. And so his mother called. I think she called Doc a couple of times, and called Billy, and finally I got the message. And when I got the message, honest to goodness, I never had so much fight in my life to get to that boy. And when I got there, the poor fellow was past knowing me. There he was laying there, unconscious. And just carrying on. His father trying to pat him and saying, "Honey," and the man's about fifty-one years old. And saying, "Honey this," and, "lay still." He's trying to get up; his little old arms about that big around. The boy had so much cancer until he wasn't nothing but just solid cancer. All the organs of his body had cancer. Even his blood stream was cancer. Everything. And there he was trying to raise up and carrying on like that.
	I took him by the hand; I said, "Woodrow, Woodrow, this is Brother Branham."
	His daddy said, "Don't you know, this is Brother Bill, Woodrow; this is Brother Bill."
	He said, "Huh, Huh, Huh," like that.
	And his daddy looked and said, "Billy, you come a little late."
	I said, "Never too late. He's here. I have had a battle, and then the another boys, some more boys, (sinners) was standing there--some of his relatives. I said, "You see, boys, make ready, because you'll come to this place. You've got to come right down here. Maybe not through cancer; you might come through something else out there on a highway bleeding to death, or something. You've got to come to it." We talked to them. I was waiting to see what the Spirit said do. Waiting.
	The first thing I know, I felt that little nod, "Lay your hands on him." I walked around and said, "All you bow your heads." They all bowed their heads (two or three young fellows in there.) I put my hands upon him. I said, "Lord God, let the boy have conscious of knowing what he's going to do, for he has to meet this thing. He's dying. This devil has got him wound up, and he's going. He's drank himself to death. Here he is in this condition, I pray You be merciful to him." And when I prayed for him, the next morning he was sitting up talking to his daddy.
The Stature Of A Perfect Man, October 14, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 391
VISION OF TWO CLIMAXES
	Day before yesterday morning, you'll notice on the--the board out there a vision, I had a vision. It was about five o'clock, as my wife back there knows, or six. I'd woke up. We'd got up to get the children ready to go to school. I just have these now and then, and you all know, every one of you here, that they never fail. They--they are absolutely perfect, see, they never fail.
	And I thought that I was the happiest person I ever seen. I was standing in the sun, s-u-n, and was--and was preaching the Gospel to a large, mammoth congregation (I just wanted to see if it was being taped), a--a large mammoth congregation. And they were setting in a forest, and streaks of the sun was shining down on them, just here and there, a-getting it, getting the Word.
	And I'm, as usual, always too long, too late, preach too long. And I preached so long, until the congregation became hungry for physical food. And they, some of them got tired, so they just got up and went out to get them some food, started going out. I said, "Don't, don't."
	I had two climaxes I wanted to meet, I wanted to meet in my sermon. And the Lord had give it to me. And any preacher knows, when you really know it's God's give it to you, you just burning to tell the people. And I was just a-preaching, "Charlie," just as hard as I could preach, just laying it on, you know, and saying, "All these great things, this what God's doing, look at this. He discerns the thoughts of the heart. What is it? The Word," and going like that.
	And, oh, I wish I could remember what I was saying, what my text was. I can't think of it, See? But I was just preaching away, and I was watching myself do it. And then when I was standing there looking and watching myself preach It, and I was just preaching to "who wouldn't have it." And after a bit I raised up, you know, and I thought, "Glory to God." I said, "Look at these wonderful things, and this, that."
	Directly, I noticed the people begin to get like they was physically hungry. And so they had enough spiritual, so they started walking away, and some of them [Brother Branham yawns, to illustrate--Ed.] started walking away. I thought, "What's the matter with everybody?" And--and I looked and here was some young couples going along to my side, and I stopped. I said, "Just a minute, friends, just a minute. You'll be back again when the evening shadows fall." See? I said, "You'll be back again. But, let me give you this first climax. Where does all these things come from that I've showed you? Where are they from?" I said, "Here they are. They are in the Word of God. They are THUS SAITH THE LORD, His promise, 'cause," I said, "all of you bear me record, witness this, that my commission is, 'Stay with the Word.'" I said, "What's the matter with all of you? Can't you understand the Word? You must understand It."
Foot Prints Book - Page 392
	And someone said, "Man, I'd like to have some biscuits," and some of like that.
	Well, I just thought, "Well, glory to God. If they want biscuits, let them go get them." So I--I turned around, I thought, "Oh, but you know what? The shadows is going to fall after while, right away." And I said, "Then tonight, when that congregation gathers in again... Now, I put the climax to them and told them that the things that they have seen me do is found in the Word of God, not in some mythical book or some organization, it's found in the Word, see, every bit of it in the Word, 'cause I am commissioned to that." I thought, "You know, they'll every one be back tonight. So here's what I'll do, I'll background, kind of background." You know the way I do it on these church ages and things, say what I said before. "I'll background it on the Word, and then this great, marvelous climax," I said, "what a time it'll be! Praise be to God." And I seen myself getting real little, and heard that, "Praise be to God." I seen myself fading up like that, and here I was standing there.
	Now, here's the interpretation thereof. See? The first thing that I have done, the things that's been done has been mystical to the people, most of them. I don't mean the Full Gospel and saints of God, but I mean to most of the people. And you never want to look at the world, Cosmos, as the Message of God. When you go in, you say...
	Like Boze said, "I've always..." Said, "I had a dream years ago that the--the--God would send me to Chicago and shake Chicago for the glory of God."
	I said, "Joseph, He's already done it."
	"Why," he said, "they haven't been shaken since Moody."
	I said, "That, I'm talking about the Church. That's cannon fodder out there. That's just dust of the earth, that bunch cramming through the streets, and painted Jezebels, and everything." I said, "That's out there. Them big old lodges and things will crumble and fall into the streets in there." I said, "He's talking about the Church. The Church has seen the revelation of Jesus Christ made manifest, and they recognize it. They may not be fifteen out of Chicago. There may not be ten in this generation out of the whole city of Chicago come forth."
	Did you ever think of that? As it was in the days of Noah, so will it be at the coming of the Son of man, wherein eight souls were saved. How many come out of Sodom? See what I mean? I doubt being a handful. See?
Foot Prints Book - Page 393
	"But the Church itself has received the shaking. They've recognized it. They knowed the Word. They seen the Word when It was being materialized, and they caught It. Now, look at that for a minute."
	Now, and this first message, when they'd see it, everybody rallied for it, said, "Oh, glory to God. Oh, if I could see this, that, and the other," and they'd go right away, the same way they came in. See? And now, they think, "Well, I don't know. Where would you join? If I don't come with this, it'll be this way; and I'll be kicked out over here, and I won't have nothing to do here."
	And brethren set down and say, "Well, what would I do if I..." See there? They won't stop long enough to recognize It's the Word that God promised being manifested, see, and they walked away. But don't worry, the shadows are close at hand. See?
	When I returned to the field... You remember the other night of the message that He gave me back yonder when I was laying the cornerstone. Just exactly, said, "Do the work..." Said, "When you come out of this vision, read II Timothy 4." You know, it's laying right there in the cornerstone, thirty-three years ago, said, "Do the work of an evangelist. Make full proof of your ministry, for the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall heap teachers having itching ears, turn from fable--from Truth unto fables." If that hasn't been just word by word.
	But remember then, the other night when I never did read the rest of it. The thirty something years that I've preached in this Tabernacle, never one time did I ever go any farther than that, and I don't know why. I often wondered, till one day I seen where Jesus picked up the Scroll and begin to read, and read half of the prophecy, and stopped, and said (there in Capernaum) , He said, "And this day, this prophecy's fulfilled." Why didn't He read the rest of it? It pertains to His Second Coming, See?
	And there I'd read that not knowing... I picked up that, and there it was right before me at Southern Pines, South Carolina. That morning, standing out there talking to Joseph Boze, leaned up against the side of a car [Brother Branham snaps his fingers--Ed.], I struck It. Paul said, "I... All man has turned against me. There's no man with me. Demas has forsaken me, loving this present world." And I now, look! "And the coppersmith done me much harm."
	Look what Demas must have thought. "Why, I seen Paul preach the Gospel and heal the sick; and here he sets, suffering himself, carrying a doctor along with him, Luke, an the time he goes, taking a doctor with him, a man preaching Divine... Why, I seen him smite a man blind, said, 'The Lord rebuke thee, and you'll be blind for a season'; and let the coppersmith run him out of a meeting. I guess he lost his power to smite man blind. At last he lost his power of Divine healing. God's turned against him."
Foot Prints Book - Page 394
	I don't think Demas went out into the world, 'cause was of a... If you know his history, he was of a big, rich family, and he wanted to go with the rest of the crowd. But Paul, poor little Paul, what was it? God always lets a ministry get like that and then crowns it. He let Jesus get to a place (look at there!), when He could raise the dead, when He could do anything He wanted to, and let a Roman soldier jerk beard out of His face and spit in His face. Hit Him on the... Put a rag around His face and said, "Now, you know, they tell me you are a prophet." All of them stood around with their reeds and [Brother Branham illustrates hitting Him--Ed.] hit Him on the head, and said, "Now tell us which one hit you." He knowed which one hit Him. Sure He did! See? But His ministry was fixing to be crowned. It always get that spot where it seems like it's real, real weak, just about gone, then God crowns it. O Lord, let it happen. Let it happen, Lord.
Blasphemous Names, November 4, 1962
"MORE THAN THIS SHALL YOU DO"
	We ought to be in action with reverence and humility, not in action to try to push something on somebody, but with such reverence and humility that we could go into action and say, "Woe is us, we have seen the Presence of the Almighty. We've seen visions happen, just what He said. 'The works that I do, shall you do also. More than this shall you do, for I go unto My Father.'"
	We've seen more happen that's ever wrote in... Well, we seen more happen in one meeting, with them things, than that wrote in the Bible. That's right, more in one meeting than was wrote in the thirty-three and a half years of His life. That's right. Think of it. We seen it with our eyes. We seen it happen. We seen it foretold, come to pass, watch it. Lame, blind, halt, withered, things foretold that happened exactly on the dot. Never failed. Brother, that ought to put us in action with humility and reverence.
	From plumb back yonder in the Bible times when the Pillar of Fire hung over Israel, and It was made flesh and dwelled among us. "I come from God and return to God." Saint Paul saw it and fell on his face. A great teacher like Paul, taught under Gamaliel, wallowed in the dust and cried, "Lord, Lord, Who are You? I'm ready to go." A great man, what he was, a scholar; and he humbled himself, because he saw the Pillar of Fire.
Foot Prints Book - Page 395
	Not only do we see It with our eyes, moving among us, but we even got It in scientific. That ought to put us in action. We see It do the same things It did back there. It does it yet today. The promise of the Father. My, what is it? It come to vindicate the Word, to prove the Word is so.
The Influence Of Another, October 13, 1962
UNTIL HE GIVES IT, I CANNOT GIVE IT OUT
	For days, before we have the service, I constantly pray, go to the woods, take in my pocket, tell the wife, "I'm going out squirrel hunting this morning." And I put a pencil and a tablet of paper in my pocket. As soon as it gets light enough to see, I'm sitting up against a tree somewhere, hands up in the air, and saying, "Lord, what can I do today? What will You give me for Your children? Then when I strike something that seems to burn down, comes something like this, when His Presence gets nearer I begin to hear something like way off in the distance, something on this order: "Two times two equal four," closer, "two times two equal four, two times two equal four, two times two equal four," [Brother Branham increases his speed each time he repeats this phrase for emphasis--Ed.] on and on and on like that. It's His Presence coming in.
	Yield yourself, and after while you break away from yourself. There comes the vision: "Go to such and such a place and such and such a thing." See, starts off from meditating, your mind on God, out of the world, away from the world, out in the wilderness to yourself, and it starts coming: "One, one." I say any number or anything, just something starts gradually, faintly coming in. Then it comes faster, faster. You sit there and raise up your hands; don't say a word, just hold your hands in the air. First thing you know, your whole being is caught away. Then you see things that He wants you to know, showing you things that are to come. Sometimes it comes up to a spot, until a certain spot, and then stops. It doesn't go into a vision. Then Scripture just pours together. I grab my pencil, so I won't forget it, and write it down. Write it down, and I come home and look it over, and study it; and sometimes, it don't even make sense to me when I'm looking it over, then after while here it is; it strikes away, it goes again! Then I get a little book like this and just start sketching down just as hard as I can, what He tells me. I thought, "Lord, I'm going down to the Tabernacle and tell them, 'Come on down,' I got something for them." That's how it comes, exactly. Until first He gives it to me, I cannot give it out.
The Stature Of A Perfect Man, October 14, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 396
WHY I AM AGAINST ORGANIZED RELIGION
	Immediately after her sin, her secrets was discovered. We've had that a long time ago, we know it. Now, the next chapter, look at Revelation 18, may I just turn to it just a minute. It might be a good thing. It won't take us but just a few minutes longer, and it might mean a little something to you. I hope it does. Now, we see here in the 17th chapter, and 5th verse, "Upon her forehead was a name written, 'Mystery, Babylon the great, the mother of harlots, the abomination of the earth." Now watch. "And I saw the woman (church) drunk with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. When I saw her, I wondered with great admiration." See, seeing her, she was such a great, beautiful thing, and she was the mother of prostitutes. Prostitute religion, denominations, exactly what she did, see, 'cause they injected dogmas just like she did. Now look, look at Revelation now. That's the 17th chapter, ends up with the 18th verse. Now watch.
	"After these things," after her mystery was discovered. "After these things I saw another angel come down from Heaven, having great power." How, here comes another messenger coming down, next chapter, her mystery was discovered. Now, this is now the discovery of her mystery and her children's mystery. See, we understand now exactly what made her a harlot: because she committed adultery against God's Word, And that's what made her an organization. She couldn't stay a Bible church and accept that. And neither can any organization that don't take every Word of It (the way It's wrote) ever be a Bible church. And there's none of them that way, that I know anything about, not a one. So there, see, as soon as she organizes the things she does, (both by the Scripture and by evidence) she dies right there, she accepts the dogma. Now look, now, that's what happened.
	God sent, in this 18th chapter, a mighty angel, after that mystery was known, a mighty angel, or, a messenger. Watch here. "After these things, I saw another angel come down from Heaven, with great power, and the earth was lightened by his glory. And he cried with a loud voice, 'Babylon (confusion) the great is falling, and is become the habitation of devils, the hole of every foul spirit, and a cage of every clean and hate-... unclean and hateful bird. And all nations have drank of the wine of the wrath of her fornications. And the kings of the earth committed fornications with her, and the merchants of the earth has waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.'"
	Look, immediately after her mystery was made known, who she was, what she was, who her daughters was, the mystery has been made known, then God sent an angel, a messenger to (what?) call out. Come out! The Message of the hour, "Come out of her, My people, that you be not partakers of her plagues." He's going to curse her. Watch. Come out of her! God sent a many... mighty angel, or, a messenger. And his Light wasn't in a corner, It scattered over the earth. Come out of her! What? Her, and her sisters, too. To lighten the earth, and call His people out of her. Now, you know that's the Truth. A messenger was sent from Heaven, to call God's people out of Babylon. And his Light lighted the earth, great Holy Spirit.
Foot Prints Book - Page 397
	Notice, the Bible said, "She is a cage, and has caught hateful, unclean birds." Not eagles, now, no, no, no, no. Vultures, "unclean, hateful birds," that's what she's caged up around her. She is a cage full of them, a whole cage full. With what? "Blasphemous names," contrary to the Scripture. II Timothy 3, said, the Holy Spirit speaking, "In the last days they will depart from the Faith and give heed to seducing spirits." It also said, the Holy Spirit spoke that, "In the last days they'd be heady, high-minded, hateful, ('Bless God, you belong to us, or you don't have your name on our book, you're lost'). Hateful! Unclean!" I hope I'm not hurting, I hope I'm doing good. Hateful, unclean birds, she caged them.
	Remember, God is an eagle. He called Himself an eagle. And He called Jacob an eagle. And we are His eaglets. Amen. He called His prophets "eagles." And this angel come down to expose and to call out!
	Like my little message on The Eagle Stirs Her Nest. That little old eagle had been following that old hen around in the barnyard, all the time, clucking around, but he couldn't eat that stuff that she had, socials, and painted-faced women, bobbed hair, and shorts. He couldn't do that. But he didn't know nothing else but the cluck of that old hen. But one day the mother eagle found him. She screamed, calling him out, said, "Son, you're not one of them. Come out of her!"
	Said, "Mama, what can I do?"
	Said, "Flop your wings and start." The first jump, he hit on a post, right in the middle of an organization. Said, "Son, you'll have to come higher than that or I can't catch you. Got to get your feet off the ground. "She's going to take him on a flight. He found out he could fly. She come to call him out. That's right.
	But this mother of Babylon had caught herself a bunch of chickens, slick chicks, painted up, bobbed hair, call themselves "Christians." She got a cage full of them. You preachers that stand in the pulpit and let them women get by with that, shame on you, to make your denominational more. God will require that of your hand. Come out of it! "My sheep hear My Voice." A cage of hateful, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, would rather be like the world than to be like Christ. When you see a woman with a lot of make-up on, it goes to show she's empty inside. She's false inside. That's exactly right. If the woman... I seen one the other day, with a green hair, that's right, had all that green stuff there in her eyes.
Foot Prints Book - Page 398
	Now, if you--if--if you didn't have any hair, and--and you wanted to wear some hair, it'd be all right, but, wear one that looked like human. And if you didn't have any fingernails, and--and you wanted to get some fingernails, don't get them like hulls off of navy beans, get--get real fingernails. If you haven't got any of these things, it's all right. If you haven't got any teeth, get you some if they make you some, get them. But don't pull your God-given teeth out just because they're a little crooked, and they're good teeth, to get some. Don't dye your hair, or something, and look like something that come out of some mire somewhere. Don't! If you're colorless, and you want to make yourself look like you got some color, it's all right, I imagine. But don't make yourself look like Jezebel, like a barn somewhere being painted.
	And you Pentecostal brethren, letting them women cut their hair, when the Bible said that's her glory! And it's even uncommon for her to pray with her hair like that. And yet let her come up in the pulpit and preach the gospel, sing in a choir, teach a Sunday school. Shame on you! You ought to be ashamed of yourself. Why am I against organization? You think I could ever cater to something like that? I know the reason you do it, brother. You know better, but if you'd teach against that, you'll be turned into the headquarters, and they'll excommunicate you. Bless God for your courage if you'll do it. That's right. That's right. God will honor you.
	What did this angel say? "Come out of her!" Yes, sir. This angel came to the earth, and he come to bring the Light, and he shined the Light around the world. He was a mighty angel. And he come to proclaim the message of "Come out of Babylon! Touch not her unclean things!"
	Got a whole cage full of them, said, "She's the cage of every hateful bird." Yeah, she's got a cage full of them now, the World Council of Churches, or lodges. She's got the whole bunch caged up now, and they're all coming together. She become a cage, all right, full of hateful birds. That's right. Try to talk to one of them one time, just try it, boy, smart in the world's wisdom, but know no more about God than a rabbit does about snowshoes. That's right. Just, that's just it, see, just all they know is some wisdom they can put this and do that in there. But when it comes to knowing Him, huh! Yeah, got caught in her cage with her dogmas. The protestant churches begin the same, become her daughters, caused this by denying the Word of God. That she does. She denies the Word. And when you accept something else instead of the Word, you deny It yourself. And when you join up in one of them, you've also denied the Word. God don't want you that way, no place of it for the Scripture.
Foot Prints Book - Page 399
	Notice, this is the angel of Light, remember, the last angel, it's the angel in the church age to the Laodicea. It's the Laodicea messenger, that, it's the last, because the very next chapter is the 19th chapter, which is the coming Bride. And this is, in the Scripture, the last angel that came to bring Light before the coming of the Bride to go in Christ. It was the Laodicean Church Age, then. What was the Laodicean Church Age messenger? Calling them out of Babylon! Look! Churches caught in her cage with her, with her dogma, denying the Word and accepting dogmas. This is the angel of Light to the Laodicean Church that had rejected Christ and His Word, for dogma, and had put Him outside. And He stood at the door, knocking, trying to get in. See it? The church age had rejected the Christ, and Christ is the Word, and had rejected It, and He was on the outside. The only church age that we have of Christ on the outside, knocking, trying to get in. And this angel's Message, messenger come from God, was echoing his Message on the earth, to "Come out of Babylon! Come out of the organizations!" The Holy Spirit today, the manifestation of the Holy Spirit is that angel trying to get the people back to the Word, 'cause the Holy Spirit will only vindicate the Word. It can't vindicate dogmas, there's no life in them. He's Life. Notice, the Laodicean Church Age had denied Him, rejected Him, and they put Him on the outside.
	Notice, this angel is the last messenger before the coming of Christ in the 19th chapter of Revelation. The messenger's Voice! If we notice, when he gave his Voice on the earth, there was a Voice echoed again in Heaven. 4th verse, if you want to read it. All right, 4th verse, the 19th chapter. This messenger on the earth was so inclined with God until, when he spoke it on the earth, God echoed the same thing out of Heaven. What is that 4th verse translation? What does it mean? God's Voice speaking to His predestinated people, saying, "Come out of her!" Just exactly what the voice was! He's got people all out in there, all out through Babylon. Come out of her, that you be not partakers of her sins, yes, sir, out of that dogma and creeds, to the Word made Spirit and Life. Amen.
	Notice, the 19th chapter is the next, "After these things." Did you notice here in the 19th chapter, "After these things"? Watch what? After what? After the Message of "Come out of her!" "After these things," watch, "is the shout of the Bride saints, with the Bridegroom, going to the Marriage of the Lamb." How close are we then, brother? Watch the last call. Come out of Babylon!
Foot Prints Book - Page 400
	Now, my brethren, that's the reason I'm against it. It's un-scriptural. It's unorthodox. It's been proven to be false. God is not in it, He never was, He never will be. Now, I ain't saying there's not people in these organizations, that's where the church was made up of. But, as long as you stay into that system, you're a part of it.
	If I stay in the United States, I'm an American. As long as I am a citizen or a member of this United States, I'm part of it. If I go to Germany and deny my membership here or my citizenship, I take out citizenship in Germany, I'm no more an American, I'm a German. And if I go to Japan or wherever, Russia, I become a citizen there. And when you join up with a system--a system and become a citizen of that system, you're showing what you are.
	And in this last days, God is calling the people out of it. The Bible said so, "Come out her, that you be not partakers with her, and I will receive you. Touch not her unclean things, see, and I will receive you. And you'll be sons and daughters to Me, and I'll be God to you." See? That's the reason I have spoke against the church, the--the lodge. I can't call it a Church. There's only one Church, that's the Church of the Body of Christ.
Why I Am Against Organized Religion, November 11, 1962
"YOU'RE A TOOL OF THE DEVIL"
	Our picture shows, our billboards, our pleasure-loving sinners calling themselves Christians, people who call themselves Christians, pleasure lovers, lust seekers, women immoral dressed, man looking at them, whistling at them, calling themselves Christians, going out... Why, they've even got--they've even got... It's a great thing in Florida, California, that they have big clubs now; all the man get together and throw their keys in, and the women goes in and gets one of the keys out of there; and ever who it is takes his wife home; they live a week and then come back and throw their keys in again. See? It's clubs. Bastard-born children and everything else, hog eat hog, dog eat dog. What's the matter? It's because they've left the Word.
	They don't know what decency means. Out here with a little old tight dresses on, and things like that, and man lusting after them, and think that they're decent. You might not have done nothing wrong, sister, but let me tell you something, you're a tool of the devil. And at the judgment bar, THUS SAITH THE LORD, you'll answer for committing adultery, and your soul will be gone. You know better. You know it now, anyhow.
The Way Of A True Prophet, May 13, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 401
SEVEN DIMENSIONS
	We live now in here, what we think we call, three dimensions. I might not call these right. I think the three dimensions is called (some of you kids out of high school might be able to correct me on this), light, air, and thought, three dimensions. Now, or is that right? Light, air, and thought, that's the three dimensions, isn't it? I think that's right. All right.
	Now, we have, know there is another dimension, which is the fourth dimension, because science has probed into it and has found it, and it is radio. There's no senses of our body can detect radio or television over that ether wave, yet right through us now is coming people's voices. Right through here is come television pictures, but we have nothing in us, no way at all, to contact that in ourselves. It takes a crystal of some sort, or a magnet, to contact that. But it speaks that there is another dimension. Now, that's four dimensions.
	Then I think the fifth dimension is where the sinner dies, where he goes. Now, I think that when the sinner dies, he goes to this fourth dimension. Notice, the first thing, he cannot go in the Presence of God, because he is a sinner, and his time is up on earth. If I would type it for you, it's like trying to go to sleep and you're in a... can't be asleep, and you're in a nightmare. You... hideous things. You're screaming, you're--you're--you're just all... That's the state of the wicked dead. He cannot go in the Presence of God, because he is a sinner. He cannot return back to the earth, because his time's up. And he's caught between the two things, in the fifth dimension. He's got a soul, and it cannot go in the Presence of God, because it's not covered by the Blood, he's a sinner. He cannot wake himself up, because his time's up, on earth. So there he is, in a tormented nightmare. Think of that now, before you enter it! A nightmare, scream! Many of us has had nightmares. It's just because, we're told, because the two consciences are passing, sub- and first conscience, and it catches between, and that's the nightmare. And when a sinner dies, he's caught with his soul between earth and hell, in a nightmare. There he stands.
	Now, the sixth dimension is in Christ, the saints, dead saints, or resting saints, who is completely... work finished on earth, and has entered into rest with Christ, under the altar. Beautifully, you could parallel it like a wonderful dream that you didn't want to wake up. It ain't a dream, it's natural, it's real, but I'm just making a parable to you. And, course, the seventh dimension is God alone.
Countdown, November 25, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 402
VISION OF LITTLE BIRDS, BIG BIRDS, ANGELS
	Must have been ten o'clock in the day when my wife was trying to get into the room, and it happened. I went into a vision that morning, and I somehow... Now, remember, it was not a dream!
	There is a difference between dreams and visions. Dreams are when you go to sleep. Visions are when you don't go to sleep. We are born that way. The ordinary human being, when he dreams, it is in his subconscious. And his subconscious is way away from him. His senses are active, as long as he is in his first conscious. In this conscious, you are normal. You see, taste, feel, smell, hear; but when you are in your subconscious, asleep, you don't either see, taste, feel, smell, or hear. But there is something when you dream that you return back to this conscious. There is a memory that you remember something that you dreamed about years ago.
	An ordinary human being is that way. But when God predestinates something, this subconscious is not way away from here to the seer, but both consciouses are right together. The seer in a vision doesn't go to sleep--he is still in his senses, and sees it.
	I was explaining that for some doctors the other day, and they raised up and said, "Marvelous. Never even thought of such a thing." When I was taking a wave test, and they said they had never seen anything like that. Well, they said, "There is something happens to you."
	And I said, I told them. They said, "That's it, exactly."
	The two consciouses sit right close together. It is nothing I could do, and it don't make me any more than anybody else. It is just God made it that way. You don't go to sleep--you are right here, just like asleep. You are standing here looking out like this and... all of you saw it, around the world. You don't go to sleep--standing here on the platform talking to people. You hear me go into visions and come back when I am riding in a car with you, or anywhere else, and tell you things that are going to happen. It never fails. It never has. Has anybody ever seen it fail? It can't fail. It won't fail as long as it is God. Notice, right on the platform, thousands, before tens of thousands of people, even in other languages that I can't even speak--still it don't fail. See, it's God.
	Now, in this vision, or as I was speaking, I looked, and I saw a strange thing. Now, it seemed like that my little son Joseph was by my side. I was talking to him. Now, if you will watch the vision real close, you will see why Joseph was standing there.
	I looked, and there was a big bush. And on this bush in a constellation of birds--little bitty birds, about a half inch long and a half inch high--they were little veterans. Their little feathers was beat down. There were about two or three on the top limb, six or eight on the next limb, and fifteen or twenty on the next limb--coming down in the shape of the pyramid. Those little fellows--little messengers, and they were pretty well worn out. They were watching eastward, and I was at Tucson, Arizona, in the vision. For it made it so purpose that He didn't want me to fail to see where it was at, I was picking a sand burr off of me from the desert. I said, "Now I know this is a vision, and I know that I am at Tucson. And I know that those little birds there represent something." And they were watching eastward. All of sudden they has taken a notion to fly, and away they went eastward.
Foot Prints Book - Page 403
	As soon as they left, a constellation of larger birds came. They looked like doves--sharp pointed wings, kind of a gray color, a little lighter color than what these first little messengers were. And they were coming eastward swiftly. No sooner than they got out of my sight, I turned again to look westward, and there it happened. There was a blast that actually shook the whole earth! Now don't miss this! And you on tape, be sure you get this right!
	First a blast! I thought it sounded like a "sound barrier," or whatever you call it when planes cross the sound, and the sound comes back to the earth. It just shook like... roared, everything! Then it could have been a great clap of thunder and lightening like. I didn't see the lightning. I just heard that great blast that went forth that sounded like is was south from me, towards Mexico.
	But it shook the earth, and when it did (I was still looking westward) way off into eternity I saw a constellation of something coming. It looked like it might have been little dots. There could have been no less than five, and not more than seven. But they were in the shape of a pyramid, like these messengers coming.
	And when it did, the power of Almighty God lifted me up to meet them. I can see... it has never left me... eight days is gone, and I can't forget it yet. I never had anything to bother me like that has. My family will tell you.
	I could see those angels, those shaped-back wings traveling faster than sound could travel. They come from Eternity in a split like the twinkling of an eye. Not enough to bat your eye, just a twinkle. They were there. I didn't have time to count. I didn't have time, no more than just look. Mighty ones, great powerful angels, snow white! Wings set in head and they were "whew, whew," and when it did, I was caught up into this pyramid, of constellation. I thought, "Now, this is it." I was numbed all over, and I said, "Oh, my. This means that there will be a blast that will kill me. I am at the end of my road now. I must not tell my people when this vision leaves. I don't want them to know about it, but the Heavenly Father has let me know now that my time is finished. I won't tell my family so they will worry about me, because He is fixing to go, these Angels have come for me and I will be killed pretty soon now in some kind of an explosion."
Foot Prints Book - Page 404
	Then it came to me, while I was in this constellation, "No, that isn't it. If it would have killed you it would have killed Joseph, and I could hear Joseph calling me." Then I turned again and I thought, "Lord God, what does this vision mean?" I wondered, and then it came to me. Not a voice--just came to me. Oh! That is the Angels of the Lord coming to give me my new commission! And when I thought that, I raised up my hands, and I said, "O Lord Jesus, what will You have me do?" And the vision left me. For almost an hour, I couldn't feel.
	Now, you people know what the blessings of the Lord is, but the Power of the Lord is altogether different. The Power of the Lord in those kind of places, I felt it many, many times before in visions, but never like that. It feels like a "reverent fear." I was so scared till I was paralyzed in the presence of these beings. I tell the Truth. As Paul said, "I lie not." Have you ever caught me saying anything wrong about something like that? Something is fixing to happen!
	Then after while I said, "Lord Jesus, if I am going to be killed, let me know so I won't tell my people about this; but if it is something else, let me know." There was nothing answered.
	After the Spirit left me for about a half hour, I guess, or more, I said, "Lord, if it is then that I am going to be killed, and You are finished with me on earth, and I am going to be taken home now--which if that is it, that is fine. That is all right." So, I said, "If it is, let me know. Send Your power back on me again. Then, I will know not to tell my people, or anybody, about it, because You are fixing to come catch me away." And I... and nothing happened. I waited awhile. Then I said, "Lord Jesus, if it did not mean that, and it means that You've got something for me to do, and it is to be revealed to me later, then send Your power. And It almost took me from the room!
	I found myself somewhere over in a corner. I could hear my wife somewhere trying to shake a door. The door in the bedroom was locked. And I had a Bible open, and I was reading... I don't know, but it was in, I believe, Romans, the 9th chapter, the last verse. "Behold I lay in Sion, a cornerstone, a stumblingstone, a precious cornerstone, and whosoever believeth on Him shall not be ashamed." I thought, "It is strange I would be reading that." (Spirit still packing me in the room.)
Foot Prints Book - Page 405
	I closed up the Bible and stood there. I went over to the windows, (it was about ten o'clock in the day, or better) and I raised up my hands, and I said, "Lord God, I don't understand. This is a strange day to me. And I am beside myself, almost." I said, "Lord, what does that mean? Let me read it again, if it be You." Now, this sounds juvenile. I took up the Bible, and opened it up. There it was again at the same place. Paul, telling the Jews that they tried to... telling the Romans that the Jews tried to accept it by works, but it is by faith that we believe it.
Sirs, Is This The Time? December 30, 1962
VISION TO MOVE WESTWARD IS FULFILLED
	One day, coming down five years ago from Brother Norman's, I was driving down the road. I just had a meeting up there, and the Lord God appeared to me in a vision. I was sitting in front of my gate, up here at my house. It seemed to be bad weather.
	Many of you people will remember the vision. It is written in my book of visions. I put them down so that I will be sure that I don't forget them.
	In this vision I saw, there was something that had come through the lane, and there were stones lying all over my yard. There were graders and scrapers up and down the lane, and trees had been cut down and rooted up. I started to turn into the gate, and it was all blocked off with stones. I got out to say to the man, "Why is this?" and he got very hostile. He shoved me backwards and said, "That is the way with you preachers."
	I said, "I only ask you, why do you do this? You are coming over on my side of the street, here. Why did you do this?" And he just almost slapped me, and shoved me back.
	I thought, "I am just going to tell him that he doesn't know what he is talking about," and a voice spoke and said, "Don't do that. You are a minister."
	I said, "Very well."
	I turned around, and to my right, sitting in front of the gate, was an old prairie schooner. You know what, a covered wagon, with horses hitched to it. And sitting opposite the driver's side was my wife. I looked back in the back, and my children were sitting back there. I climbed up on the wagon. I said to my wife, "Honey, I have stood all I can stand."
	I picked up the lines, pulled the lead horse, and started heading westward. A voice said to me, "When this comes to pass, then go westward."
Sirs, Is This The Time? December 30, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 406
DREAM OF CRUEL DENOMINATIONS
	Last Saturday morning, one week from yesterday, along about three o'clock in the morning, I had gotten up and got a drink of water, put the cover over Joseph in his room, and then I had come back and was just laid down and went to sleep. When I went to sleep... Now I am getting these little dreams and things off, so you will see the background of what I am fixing to say. I covered up Joseph, and I went back, laid down and went to sleep; and I dreamed a dream. I dreamed that I saw a man that was supposed to be my father, though he was a great big man; and I saw a woman that was supposed to be my mother, only she didn't look like my mother. This man was very mean to his wife. He had a three-cornered stick, where he had cleaved this wood and made a--you know when you chop a wood across a log it makes a three-cornered stick--and every time this woman would start to stand up, he would just grab her by the neck, hit her on the head, and knock her out. Then she would lay there, snub and cry, and then she would start coming back up again. He would walk around proud, with his chest stuck out--great big fellow--and when she would raise up again, he would take her by the neck, take this three-cornered stick, and crack her on the head with it--drop her down. Walk back, and stick out his chest like he had done something big.
	I was standing off watching this. I thought, "I can't tackle that man. He is too big. And then he is supposed to be my papa. But he ain't my papa." And I said, "He ain't got no business treating that woman like that." I got kind of a little bit upset with him. So then, all at once I got up enough courage, and I went over to him, grabbed him by the collar, and turned him around. And I said, "You have no right to strike her." And when I said that, muscles grew--I looked like a giant. The man looked at those muscles, and then he got scared of me. I said, "You strike her again, you are going to deal with me." And he kind of hesitated to strike her again. Then I woke up.
	I laid there a little while. I thought, "What is that? Strange I would dream about that woman." Just in a moment, here He come. I got the interpretation. The woman represents the church of the world today, all the world. I was born right in this mess, and here I am. She is supposed to be kind of a mother of... if she was a mother of harlots--but yet I was born right into it. And her husband is the denominations that rule her. The three-cornered stick that he had is that triune baptism in false names, that every time she starts to rise up for the congregation to accept it, he whacks her down with it. Of course, him being so big, I turned around--was a little afraid of him, and then I dashed into him anyhow, and the muscles were faith muscles. That made me think, "If God is with me, can give me muscles, let me stand up for her," quit striking her.
Sirs, Is This The Time? December 30, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 407
SIX DREAMS INTERPRETED, "THE VISION CAPPED IT" BROTHER JACKSON'S DREAM
	The strange thing happened about a year ago. I was having services one night down at Brother Junior Jackson's, sitting right here, a Methodist minister that has received the Holy Ghost, has been baptized into the Name of Jesus Christ, and is pastoring one of our sister churches.
	Just to show you how God deals with this people, I say this with all my heart, I don't know of any congregation in the entire world, a congregation together anymore, where I believe the Spirit of God is, than in this congregation. They have got their differences. They are sure not up to where they should be, none of us, but they are as close as anybody else that I know of.
	Now to show you, knowing what was going to happen, Brother Jackson dreamed a dream. He couldn't get away from it. I was leaving his church, and he just couldn't stand it.
	How long ago has it been, Brother Jackson? [Brother Jackson says, "I had the dream in February of '61!"--Ed.] February of '61 he had the dream. He came to me, and he said, "Something is on my heart, I must tell you, Brother Branham."
	I said, "Go on, Brother Jackson."
	And he said, "I dreamed a dream," and there it was! I just sat still. I listened and watched. He said, "I dreamed that there was a great big hill, like out in a field where blue grass, or something was." He said, "Up on top of this hill, where the water had washed away the soil, there was a top rock up on top of the hill; like the top of the mountain. It was rock, no grass. When the water had washed down, it had cut some kind of readings on these stones, and you were standing there interpreting this reading on these stones." He said, "All of us," and here is the way he put it, "the brethren from Georgia, and from all around, we were an standing together, listening to you interpret that mysterious writing on those stones, that mountain."
	And he said, "Then you picked up something, like from the air, something like a wrecking bar, or crowbar." Wasn't it, brother? Something like that, a wrecking bar, real sharp. And said, "How you done it, I don't know. You struck the top of that mountain, ripped it around, and lifted the cap of it off. It was in the shape of a pyramid. And you ripped the top of it off." Now, that was months and months and months before the pyramid message was preached. And he said, "Beneath that was white stone, granite, and you said, 'The sun or the light has never shined on this before. Look in on this. Watch this.'"
	That is right, because in the formation of the world, the world was formed before there was light. We all know that. God moved upon the water, and then in the beginning He spoke for light. Naturally, down under there in the age that formation was, that light had never come upon that stone.
Foot Prints Book - Page 408
	He said, "'Look upon this. Light has never come upon it before.'" When all of them got up, I told them to watch that, and all of them came up to look in. But he said while they were looking in, he looked out of the corner of his eye (I believe it was) and watched me. I slipped off to one side and started going towards the west; towards the setting of the sun, coming up a hill, going down a hill, coming up a hill, going down a hill, getting smaller and smaller, and went all the way out of sight.
	He said, then when I did that, he said, "Then the brethren turned around, after while, and said, 'Did he vanish? Where did he go?'" And he said that some took out that way, some took one way and some another, but a very few stayed and looked on to what I had told them.
	Now notice the interpretation of the dream, which, I never told him one thing, or none of these did I tell any of them. But I said, "Yes," and my heart shaking. I was watching. Now, the mysterious writing, wait, I will just leave it for a little bit.
BROTHER BEELER'S DREAM
	Not long ago, Brother Beeler... Brother Beeler is usually with us. Are you here, Brother Beeler? Yes, back here. Billy said, "Brother Beeler is all tore up. He had a strange dream."
	I went to Brother Beeler, down at his house one night when I was going on some calls. He said, "Brother Branham, I had a strange dream. I dreamed that I was going down a stream of water towards the west. There was a road on the left side, and I was on the left side, going westward on the road, seeming like, hunting for cattle. On the right side, I happened to notice after I got down there, there you were. You were rounding up a big bunch of cattle, and there was plenty of feed over there. Then you got those cattle and started them back up the river." And, seemingly, I must have nodded to him to watch those cattle. He said, "Now it will be easy for those cattle, I know they will go the way of least resistance, but Brother Branham wants them to stay on the right side of that river. So I'll go back up this road, and keep them from coming across the river on this side, and keep them on that side." But he noticed I never followed the cattle, but went on westward. He said, "He must be hunting strays."
	No more than he spoke the dream, I saw it. And then, notice, he said that he got a little leery about me, so he went back to look. He said that I was coming to a solid mountain, and all at once I vanished. He wondered what was wrong. He went down, and then he had a little stream on his side that forked off to the left (I think that is right, Brother Beeler), yeah. And he noticed over on my side was a terrific falls. Then, he thought I could have got in those falls and perished. Then he noticed, and he said he looked around and he saw the effects of those falls that went down this way, and was causing an artesian well to spurt up, but the water wasn't going back in the ground. He looked across the little branch, or little stream, and he saw some little animals with round ears. He said, "I believe I will take one." He crossed.
Foot Prints Book - Page 409
	Then he got to thinking about me. He got up on a little knoll to look over and see if there was a little, bitty, narrow ledge I could have walked around, but said, "There wasn't nothing." And he got worried, and he said, "What happened to our brother? Wonder what happened to Brother Branham?" When he got scared, he said that he heard me speak. I was standing on top of a mountain, and told Brother Beeler an interpretation of a dream that I'd given him not long ago, and told him to wait on the Lord, that some day I would meet him on an island, and there he was.
	Now, the interpretation of that dream is this. Insomuch that the stream was large, it was the Stream of Life. I was going westward on it, and so was he, because he was on a road, he was running down this road, and on the other side was lots of grass, but lots of thickets, briars, and jungle. But in there was much grass. That is the way we hunt for the Lord, and the food of the Lord, through difficult. Rounding up the cattle, was this church, keeping them on that side. Cattle will actually go on the smooth road, the denominations, if they can, which the road represented denomination.
	I started him back up the road to see that they did not go to any denomination. Insomuch that he saw a wall that was totally impossible to pass, that kept me from going west, was that tax case with the government. Nobody can understand how I ever got out of it. It was a wall that blocked me off, but the Lord took me through it, and I was over it. I will meet you, Brother Beeler, on the island.
BROTHER ROBERSON'S DREAM
	So now then, immediately after that, Brother Roy Roberson. Brother Roy, are you here tonight? Yes, I believe... Yes, over at the side. He called me, and he had a dream. He dreamed that we were rounding cattle. (Now that is the third one.) Rounding up cattle. There was grass belly-deep, plenty of food. All of us brethren were together. We came to a place for dinner, and Brother Fred Sothmann raised up and said, "Elijah, the great prophet, will speak from here today, at noon." Then when we all had dinner, everybody went away, and he wondered why they didn't wait to hear it being spoke.
	Now, see how that exactly curbs with Brother Jackson? See, that exactly hits exactly what Brother Beeler said? No one waited to find out.
Foot Prints Book - Page 410
 SISTER COLLINS' DREAM
	Notice, immediately after that, Sister Collins. Are you here, Sister Collins? Dreamed a dream of being here at the church, and there was a wedding fixing to take place. And when she did, she saw the bridegroom come in perfect, but the bride wasn't very perfect, yet it was the Bride. Now, that is the Church. There was like a communion, or a service, going on here, like a dinner being set. It kind of got next to her because that Brother Neville was serving a dinner in the church, but she said it was the best food that she had ever seen. She was so hungry. She thought maybe, in the dream, that he shouldn't serve it, and she and Brother Willard was going to go up to the Ranch House and eat. And when they did, the light on the right-hand side went out. Now you know what that is.
	Now, the food. The Bride isn't perfect, but the Bridegroom is perfect. The Bride is not perfect yet, but the food that was being given was not literal food, it is the Spiritual food that you have been having all along. Let me stop here on that fourth dream, just a moment.
	Do you not remember, Brother Fred Sothmann, Brother Banks Wood, when we were out in Arizona last year, when we were out hunting javelina hogs, and the Lord spoke? Don't you know the things He did perfectly, showing what would come to pass, as we went along the road? If that is right, you two brethren say, "Amen." Never misses.
	And I saw in a vision while we were driving one day, a vision of the Lord came to me, and I was getting ready at that time, when I come back home, to go overseas. And when I went overseas, well, I saw on the ship... or side of a sea, where the ships went out. And there was a little short man there, and he said, "I have prepared a boat for you, Brother Branham." And it was a little bitty canoe, about a foot long, but it was snow white. And he said to me, "This is for you to cross in."
	"Oh," I said, "it isn't sufficient."
	He said, "It will go forty miles an hour, up and down this way." That is, up and down the bank.
	"But," I said, "it won't take me across." Then he looked down, and he said, "Go like they go." I looked, and there was Brother Fred Sothmann and Brother Banks Wood sitting in a canoe painted green, with some camping rigging in the back of it. Brother Banks with a turned-up hat like this, Brother Fred with his pinched on the bill. And he said, "Go like them."
	I said, "No, I won't." And this man said to them, the little man said, "Are you boatmen?"
	Brother Banks said, "Yes." Brother Fred said, "Yes."
	But I said, "They are not. I am a boatman, and I know I wouldn't go just for that, and I am sure I wouldn't go that way."
	He said, "Why don't you go with them?" I said, "No, no."
Foot Prints Book - Page 411
	Well, I turned, and when I did, the little man at the dock turned out to be my good brother, Brother Arganbright.
	I went back in this vision, and there was a little long building, and then a Voice said to me, (all of you remember this, or many of you) a Voice said to me, "Bring in Food. Store it in. That is the only way to keep them here, is give them Food." I brought in, had brought in great big barrels full of the prettiest carrots and the prettiest vegetables and things I have ever seen. Do you remember now, the vision?
	Now, I told you later what the interpretation was. I was supposed to go to Zurich, Switzerland, with Brother Arganbright for a five-night meeting. I told the brethren before it happened, "I will not go." I was down with Brother Welch Evans down there, when I gave the interpretation.
	One night, I believe Brother Welch came and got me, we were going on a fishing trip, and said Brother Arganbright was calling me. I said, "All right, here it is. They are going to put me off." And many times... Not through Brother Miner, he is one of the finest friends. But sometimes, if they can just... If they think you are going to preach something that is against their doctrine, they just say you are going to be there to get your friends there. And they said, Brother Arganbright called me up and said, "Brother Branham," just what the Spirit said, "you come on, and bring your wife with you, because you won't have to preach very much, because I think they only got you for one night. And he said, "You might not have to preach that one."
	I said, "No."
	"Well," he said, "come on, you and your wife, you all come on, see, and if you do, I will take you on a tour. My wife and your wife, and all of them, we will go up through Switzerland and over through Palestine."
	I said, "No."
	I had the interpretation. I told Brother Welch or Brother Fred and them, "I will tell you in the morning, but first my wife has to say something." And when I called her, then she refused to go. I said, "Here it is." See?
	Now that little white boat was that one meeting. It is all right to go anywhere here, on the bank, with one meeting, but it is not enough (though it was white and good) to call me across seas.
	Brother Fred and Brother there, represented in the vision, they represented: go as a tourist, for fun. But I did not care to do that. And refusing them to be boatmen, it meant they were not preachers. But I was a preacher. Then the food in that little long building, I did not go overseas, I returned to this little building, and we made dozens of tapes of the pyramids and everything, to show the people the hour that we are living in.
Foot Prints Book - Page 412
	Now compare even that with the others, the dreams. This was a vision. The Food, here It is, this is the place.
BROTHER PARNELL'S DREAM
	Notice, then what took place? Then immediately after that fourth vision came on, or fourth dream that was told me, up come a Brother Parnell. He is here somewhere. Right here. Billy wasn't here, and the man was frantic. He is from Bloomington, I believe, or Bedford? Lafayette, holding meetings. He had a dream, and he came down to Brother Wood. He said, "I just can't let this go. I have got to tell it. I have got to tell Brother Branham. It is bothering me." And God knows, not one dream in between them. They just come, one, two, three, four, five, six.
	Brother Parnell said, "I had a strange dream. I dreamed that I was going to have a meeting up there, and somehow or other there was a meeting here in a new church like." And he said... This new church, how it come out, that he wondered why they were not cooperating between the two, or something on that way. And he said that he was standing here, and thought, "Well, I have been in here, I will just wait, and I will attend the services." And he said that a man came through the building, with a brown suit on, and a book. "I think he was writing." He told Brother Parnell... "He said, 'This is a closed meeting. It is only for deacons and trustees.'" Well, he kind of felt a little stepped on. So he went out the door of the new church, the church that had been erected, or this one repaired, fixed over. And when he went outside, it was snowing, bad weather, wintertime. None of these people knew anything about this.
	When he went out the door, I was standing there, looking westward. I said, "Don't feel stepped on, Brother Parnell. I will direct you what you should do."
	Brother Parnell and any of the rest of them know I never told them any interpretation. It is right now, yet seeing it when they would speak it. Did you notice how quick I got out of there, Brother Parnell, to keep from having to tell you? I went on up and never said nothing to Brother Wood or nobody else, nobody. Just left it, because I wanted to see what it was leading to. Have you heard me say lately, "I am bothered?" That is what it was.
	Then Brother Parnell, he said that I said to him, "Brother Parnell, start, and the first place that you will come to will be Zipporah, which means hyphen, or stop or something." I said, "Don't stay there. Then go next, and you will find an old woman, and then don't stop there. Go again, you will find a real old woman, don't stop there." All the time I was talking, we were walking through the snow. I said, "Go until you find my wife, and when you find my wife, stop there!" And he said he looked, and we were out of the snow, on the desert. And I had vanished. He looked back and he saw his wife pumping water from a well, and some minister pulling on her, to pull her away from the pump. She was watching him, and he woke up.
Foot Prints Book - Page 413
	Here is the interpretation of your dream. I could have told you that night, but I just turned away. Insomuch that Zipporah, and one old woman, and another real, real old woman, that's churches. See? Zipporah, being actually the wife of Moses, Zipporah, and we notice that I told him not to stop at them, no matter how old they were, they were organizations. Don't stop at them! They have lived their time. But when he comes to my wife, which is my Church that Jesus Christ has sent me in this last day, and here it is, stop there! And I was gone westward.
 SISTER STEFFY'S DREAM
	Then Sister Steffy. She may not be here because she has been in the hospital, I don't know. Is Sister Steffy... Yes, here she is. Sister Steffy came to my house for prayer before she went to the hospital for surgery, that God would help her and bless her, and He certainly did.
	She said, "I had a strange dream, Brother Branham."
	I said, "Yes."
	She said, "I dreamed that I was out west. And I..." (That is the sixth one.) And she said, "I dreamed I was out west, and it's rolling country, and when I looked, standing upon a hill, there was a real old man with a long white beard, and what hair he had was grown down across his face, and he had a white wrap-around something, garment, the wind was blowing it." I think that is right, Sister Steffy, like that. And she said, "I kept drawing closer. He was standing up on top of a mountain, watching eastward." And she said, "I wondered, 'Who is this old man?'" And she moved closer, closer, and when she got closer, she recognized who it was. It was the immortal Elijah, the prophet, standing up there watching the east.
	She said, "I must see him!" She had a need! And she ran up the hill and fell down there to speak to him in the name of Elijah, and said when she spoke, she heard a voice say, "What do you want, Sister Steffy?" And it was me.
	Your dream was fulfilled right there, Sister Steffy. For, immediately after that, I went to Louisville. What you were needing was the prayer, to see that she got through all right at the hospital. And the sign of me going westward, watching eastward, for my flock.
Foot Prints Book - Page 414
 "THE VISION CAPPED IT"
	Notice, when I went to Louisville, and when I came back, I kind of started in the gate, and there was stobs drove there over my gate. Mr. Goyne, of the city street here, was going up the lane. He said, "Billy, come here." He said, "You have to move your gates and things, fence, stone fence, and gates."
	I said, "Well, okay, Bill." I said, "I will do it. When?"
	He said, "I will tell you. I will let you know when."
	He said, "Right the first of the year they are going to start doing it."
	I said, "All right."
	So I started to go back in the house, and wife said, "I have got to go get groceries right quick." I went down the lane, and a boy, Raymond King, which is a city engineer... I always called him "Mud Ear" because when we were little kids swimming together, he hit a guy in the ear with a lump of mud, and we always called him, "Mud Ear." He lives right down the lane from me, about second door below Brother Wood.
	And so I said, "Mud, come here a minute."
	He said, "All right, Billy." He came over there.
	I said, "That stake that you drove down?"
	He said, "Billy, they are going to take the whole thing in, all these trees, these fences, everything else has got to be moved.
	I said, "Well, the engineer told me that my property came to the middle of the street."
	He said, "Yes, but they are going to expand it. Going to take it in anyhow."
	He said, "Mine is also."
	I said, "Well, Brother Wood is a stonemason, I will just get him to move it back."
	He said, "Billy, don't touch it. Let the contractor do that. That is the parsonage, ain't it?"
	I said, "Yes, sir."
	He said, "Let him do it." He said, "You know what I mean."
	I said, "Yes."
	I turned away, and that quick something struck it. I went home, went into my den room, picked up that "book," and there it was. Wasn't concrete blocks, it was stone. I said, "Meda, get ready." Six straight dreams. And then the vision capped it, "When these things comes to pass, turn westward."
Sirs, Is This The Time? December 30, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 415
THE SEVENTH ANGEL ENDS ALL BIBLE MYSTERIES
	Do you remember the vision, about three weeks ago, standing in the sun, preaching to the congregation? You all have been here last Sunday. Many Sundays you people here get the tapes and are here when it is made, you understand these things, because now I'll just strike these places, and you watch it. Just even every bit of that that has been said types right into this. So must be the interpretation. I don't know. That is why I am saying, "Sirs, is this it?"
	I believe that the Seventh Angel of Revelation 10 is the Seventh Church Age Messenger of Revelation 3:14. Remember, now let me read, look where I can read. Now, this was the Seventh Angel, "But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel," 7th verse, "when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he has declared to his servants the prophet." Now, you notice, this was an angel, and it's the angel of the Seventh Church Age, because it says here it is the Seventh Angel of the Seventh Church Age. If you want to see who or where the angel is, Revelation 3:14, it is the angel to the Laodicean Church.
	Now, you remember when that was told there (the angels to the Church Ages)... Now, in this, it will dovetail right into these Seven Seals that we're coming to speak on. The Seven Seals that we are trying to speak of (when we come this time) are the Seven written Seals, and these Seven Seals, as you know, are just the manifestation of the Seven Angels of the Seven Churches. But there are Seven other Seals that are on the back side of the Book--outside the Bible. Notice, we will get to it in a moment.
	Now, before I start this, are you tired? Would you like to stand, change positions?
	Now, listen close. The Seventh Angel of Revelation 10:7 is the Seventh Church Age Messenger. See? Now watch. "In the days..." Now watch here, "But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished."
	Now, sounding forth, this messenger, the Seventh Angel here, is sounding forth his message to the Laodicean Church. Notice his type of message. Now, it wasn't to the First Angel, (wasn't given that), Second Angel, Third, Fourth, Fifth, Sixth; but it is the Seventh Angel that had this type of message. What was it? Notice, his type of message: finishing all the mysteries of God that are written in the Book. The Seventh Angel is winding up all the mysteries, that has lain loose-ended all out through these organizations and denominations, the Seventh Angel gathers them up and finishes the entire mystery. That is what the Bible says, finishes the mystery of the written Book.
Foot Prints Book - Page 416
	Now let's note a few of these mysteries. (And if you want to write them down.) First, I will take what Scofield says here in Matthew 13. If you would like to type some of them down... If you haven't, got a Scofield Bible, you might read what he thinks some of the mysteries are. Now, in the 11th verse, "He answered and said unto them, 'Because it's given to you,'" His disciples. "'Because it is given to you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of Heaven, but not to them... but to them it is not given, the mysteries.'"
	Here's the mystery. A mystery is Scripture, is a previously hidden truth now Divinely revealed, but which is a supernatural element still remains, despite the revelation. The Greater Mysteries and the Great Mysteries are:
	Number one, the mystery of the Kingdom of Heaven. That is the one we are talking on now, 13... Matthew 13:3:15.
	Now, second mystery is the mystery of Israel's blindness during this age. (Romans 11:25 was the context.)
	The third mystery is the mystery of the translation of the living saints at the end-time of this age. (I Corinthians 15, and also Thessalonians 4:14:17.)
	The fourth mystery, of the New Testament Church as One Body, composed of both Jews and Gentiles. (Ephesians 3:1:11, Romans 16:25, and also Ephesians 6:19, Colossians 4:3.)
	The fifth mystery is of the Church, as the Bride of Christ. (Ephesians 5:28:32.)
	The sixth mystery is of the living Christ, same yesterday, today and forever, (Galatians 2:20 and Hebrews 13:8, and many places like that.)
	The seventh mystery is of God, even Christ, as the Incarnate fullness of the godhead, embodied in Whom all divine wisdom and godliness is restored to man.
	Ninth mystery is the mystery of iniquity found in II Thessalonians, and so forth.
	The tenth mystery is of the Seven Stars of Revelation 1:20. (We just been through that. The Seven Stars were the Seven Churches. The Seven Messengers, and so forth.)
	And the eleventh mystery is mystery Babylon, the prostitute, of Revelation 17:5:7.
	That is some of the mysteries that this angel is supposed to wind up--all the mysteries of God. And the other--may I say this with reverence and not referring to myself, but referring to the Angel of God.
	The serpent's seed, that has been a hidden mystery all through the years.
	The Grace straightened out--not disgrace, but real true grace.
Foot Prints Book - Page 417
	No such a thing as an Eternal burning hell. You will burn for millions of years, but anything that was Eternal had neither beginning or end, and hell was created--all these mysteries.
	The mystery of the Baptism of the Holy Ghost, without sensation, but the Person of Christ performing in you the same works that He did.
	The mystery of water baptism, where the extreme trinitarianism has brought it into titles of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and the mystery of the godhead's being fulfilled in the Baptism in the Name of Jesus Christ according to the Book of the Revelation, that the Church in this time was to receive. There are some of the mysteries.
	The Pillar of Fire returning back. Amen! That is the thing that is supposed to take place, and we see it!
	Oh, how we could go on naming the mysteries. Seeing that Pillar of Fire that led the children of Israel, the same One that struck down Saul on his road down to Damascus, and the same One, coming with the same power, doing the same things, and revealing the same Word, staying word by word with the Bible.
Sirs, Is This The Time? December 30, 1962
"A SOUL EXAMINATION"
	Mr. Dauch asked me here not long ago, he said, "Brother Branham, I'm getting old. I'm getting weak, ninety-one." He said, "Do you--do you think I'm--I'm ready to die? Do you think I'm ready to go? Do you think I'm saved?"
	I said, "Mr. Dauch, did you ever go to a--a doctor for a physical checkup?"
	He said, "Yes."
	"And you tell him... Now, what the doctor does, he's got a book laying there, and he takes this book and he finds out. 'Now, the first thing I ought to do to that man, cheek his heart.' So he gets a stethoscope and puts them in his ear, cheeks his heart." And I said, "Then, the next thing he gets, he finds out his blood pressure, with a--with a pressure on his arm. Then the next thing he does, he takes a urine specimen, and whatever more and some blood out of him, and all these different things. He goes through all of it, and if he can't find nothing... Takes an x-ray. If he can't find nothing, he'd say, 'Mr. Dauch, you're--you're physically all right.'
	"What's he basing that upon? On the conditions out of his medical book, that if there's anything wrong according to the head scientist it'll show up here, it'll do this here, it'll do that there. Therefore, as far as he can know anything about it, you're all right, see, physically.
	"Now," I said, "in this case, I--I'm giving it a soul examination. See? And God, for the soul, only has one Instrument, that's right, that's His Word. That's His Word. And Jesus said, in St. John 5:24, 'He that heareth My Word.' Now, that hear doesn't mean just to listen at a noise. That hear means 'to receive It.' 'Who can receive My Word,' amen, 'he that hears It!' (Don't stand still, call It nonsense, 'Them things, there's nothing to It. I don't believe That.') 'He that hears My Word!' That's the Word of Jesus, which, He is the Word. There you are. 'If you can hear My Word,' He said, 'and believe on Him that sent Me, he has passed from death unto Life; and shall not even come to the Judgment, but has already passed from it.' Amen!" I said, "How's your heart beating now?"
	He said, "I believe It. I have heard It. I have received It."
Foot Prints Book - Page 418
	I said, "Then according to the Head Specialist, the Chief Operator, the Chief Doctor of Eternal Life says, 'You've passed from death unto Life and shall never come to the condemnation.'"
	Said, "When I heard you preach on the Name of Jesus Christ for water baptism, I walked right in behind you and you baptized me." Said, "I... The man that I once was, I'm not that man no more. Something's happened to me. I used to care nothing about It and went on the other way, but I've turned and started back this way. And my heart burns day and night to get closer to Him. Every Word of It, I believe! I say, 'Amen!' to every bit of It. I don't care how It cuts me, I want to measure right up to It. And I have as far as I know."
	I said, "Seems to me like your heart's beating pretty good, I--I believe you're spiritually able now."
	He said, "Wonder if there would be when the Rapture comes, can I go in it, Brother Branham?"
	I said, "It's not me to say who goes in or who does not."
	He said, "Well, I'd like to be living, I want--I want to see the Rapture so bad."
	I said, "All right, let me see what the--the Science Book says here, to it, and the soul science here." I said, "Well, It says this, in II Thessalonians, the 5th chapter, It said, 'We which are alive and remain unto the Coming of the Lord shall not prevent' (that means 'hinder') 'those that are resting, asleep. For the trumpet of God shall sound, and those who are asleep or resting shall wake up first, take on immortality. Then we which are alive at that day, at that time after they have done raised up, see, then we shall be changed in a moment, a twinkle of an eye, and meet with them; and then go up to meet the Lord in the air, be caught up together with them.' Whether you sleep, whether you don't, whether you do or whether you don't; wherever you're buried, if you're not even buried at all, you're coming anyhow! There's nothing can hold you. You'll be there!" I said, "Brother Dauch, if Jesus doesn't come until my great-great-great-grandchildren's grandchildren, you'll still be there right on a moment just exactly, and will be there before they're ever even changed, if they go."
Warning Then Judgment, July 24, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 419
MAN SAYS "SMITE ME BLIND"
	I went to a man not long ago, he came to me, rather, he had been arguing all around everywhere against Divine healing. And he come up, and he said, "I don't believe your divine healing!"
	I said, "My, I guess it wouldn't be any good, because I ain't got any." I said! "But God's is perfect."
	He said, "There is no such a thing."
	I said, "You're too late to say that, Buddy. You've done waited too long for that. You might have argued a few years ago, but there's another age on now, millions to testify of it, see." I said, "You're too late now, fellow, to say that."
	He said, "Well, I don't believe it, I don't care what you do."
	I said, "Certainly not. You can't."
	He said, "Smite me blind." Said, "If you've got the Holy Ghost like Paul," said, "smite me blind."
	I said, "How can I do it when you are already blind?" I said, "Your father has blinded you to the Truth." I said, "You are already blind."
	And he said, "I wouldn't believe, I don't care what you could do, how much evidence you could prove or anything like that. I still don't believe it."
	I said, "Certainly, it wasn't for unbelievers, it was only for believers."
	What was it? See, you know right then, the election's off. Just don't fool with it at all. Jesus did the same thing. He said, "Let them alone. If the blind lead the blind, won't they all fall in the ditch?" But when He come to a little prostitute, it struck fire. What was it? It was an elected seed laying there. See? He seen it right now.
	When He come to Peter, there was an elected seed laying there, see, and they saw it. "And all the Father hath give, hath (past tense) given Me, they'll come. They'll come to Me." Oh, my, I love that! Yes, sir. Notice, the believer does believe it. The unbelievers can't believe it. So now, if anybody wants to argue about the serpent's seed and things, and you try to show them and they won't listen to it, just walk away. Leave them alone. See, God don't argue, neither does His children.
The Seventh Seal, March 24, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 420
RECEIVED "THE KING'S SWORD"
	One morning, the Lord said, "Go up in the top of Sabino Canyon." And I was up there holding up my hands, praying. I felt something strike my hand. It was a sword. Now, you can just imagine how you'd feel, standing there by yourself and here's a knife in your hand about that long. I pulled it down and looked at it. It was just a knife, one of them... and I'm scared of a knife, anyhow. And it had a--it had a--a metal, something like one of these knifes, like pot metal or something, real sharp and narrow. Had a sheath around it here, where the dueler's used to, to keep from cutting one another's hands, and--and it had a pearl in the handle here. Just fit my hand exactly. Well, I rubbed my face and looked back. Right on that same spot, the other day, I saw a little, white dove come down. I'll tell you about that later on.
	And I was holding that in my hand, I thought, "That's strange. Now, Lord, I... am I losing my mind? There's no one here. I'm miles from anybody and here is a sword. I had my hands up, and where did it come from?" And I thought, "That's the strangest thing. Now looky here, it's a sword; see, hit it, and it was a sword." And I said, "There's nobody here standing here. I'm up on top of these rocks, plumb on top of the mountain." And you couldn't even see Tucson from there, it was so far down.
	I thought, "Now, that's a strange thing. Now, it's got to be in this vicinity somewhere, somebody that could create and make a sword and put it in my hand." And I said, "It could only be the very God that created a ram for Abraham, could create those squirrels" that you've heard. And I said, "Here is the material, three different kinds of material in it, and I'm holding it in my hand just as real as anything else I could hold in my hand."
	And I heard a Voice, said, "That's the King's Sword!"
	And I thought, "Now, where did that come from? Was right along there in them rocks somewhere." And I held up my hand like that, and I said, "A king's sword." And I looked around, and the sword was gone. And I said, "A king's sword." That's to... they knight with--with a sword, I think that's right, the army or someway, they knight with it. Then I said, "Well, that's what that was probably for. It means that maybe I'm to lay hands upon ministers, or something like that, to make them ministers." And then I...
	A Voice spoke back again, said, "The King's Sword!" Not a king, The King's Sword! See?
	I thought, "Now, I'm either beside myself, my mind has slipped, or there's something taking place, there's somebody standing around here by me."
Foot Prints Book - Page 421
	And brethren, these things are true. I don't--I don't know how to tell you, you've always seen it always happen like this. See? See? And it's... I couldn't understand it. So... It's the strangest feeling.
	Just then I thought, "Now, ever who that is that's talked to me all my life, since a little, bitty baby boy, is standing right here, and I can't see Him at all." I said, "The King's Sword?" That would be... God is the King. "And what is this sword?"
	"The Word, It's been placed in your hand." Said, "Don't fear of death, it's your ministry."
	Oh, my! Down off that mountain I went; crying, screaming, top of my voice, jumping over rocks. I went down, told my wife, I said, "I'm not going to die, see, it's--it's--it's my ministry." (I told her to get with Billy Paul here, and take the children. I said, "Now, I don't have anything, but the church will see that you all don't go hungry and things, and I'll--I'll meet you across the border.") And--and she... I said, "No, I'm not going to die, it's something about my ministry."
Trying To Do God A Service Without God's Will, November 27, 1965
SAVES CRITIC'S SON FROM DEATH
	A few days after that I was coming out from a meeting, had a three-page telegram, was from over here at Houston, Texas. And that man that criticized me so bad the night that the Angel of the Lord was taken, the picture of It taken there at Houston, he called me up, he said... sent a telegram, the wife said, "I know, Brother Branham, you're busy. My son, Ted Kipperman's sister's boy, is setting in the death row to die in the chair." Said... What if that was Billy Paul? He said, "He and a little girl has got to die." And you all read it in the paper, of course. And said, "Only hope we have is for you come and hold a meeting and get the people together."
	And Raymond Huckstra had already wrote me several times, but, you know, I had planned there at that meeting to go on a hunting trip with Mr. Mac Knelly and them. And I thought, "Well, if I let them kids die and don't put my effort forth, I'll never be able to go hunting again."
	So I said, "All right, I'd come." I come over to Houston, had the meeting, and course the... they never killed them, they just... they give them life. And that's what they wanted them to do, just give them life. So that's about twenty-one years, I guess, in--in Texas.
Trying To Do God A Service Without God's Will, November 27, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 422
BOY HEALED OF RHEUMATIC FEVER
	A few days ago, when I was out to my home now in Arizona, we got a call that said there was a little boy that had rheumatic fever, and that goes to the heart. And he was such a... His father and mother are such darling precious friends of mine. It was one of our deacons here of the church, Brother Collins. His little boy, little Mikie, Joe's playmate, was suffering with rheumatic fever of the heart, and the doctors had sent him home, put him in the bed, and told the parents not to even let him up, nor to raise him up to take a drink of water; take it out of a straw, he was so bad. And the parents, faithful, comes to the Tabernacle here and believed.
	And a few nights ago, not trying to wait... We'd announced healing services on Sunday, but seeing that we're going to have to answer questions, so then we had to omit the healing service. Then I had a little something that I'd been keeping in, my inside of my heart. And the mother and father wanted to know if they could bring the child to the room, and they brought the little fellow out there, and the Holy Spirit pronounced him healed.
	And so, the parents being respective of that, taken the little fellow home and sent him on to school, just sent him on to school. The doctor got a hold of it. So the doctor wasn't very well pleased with such a thing, so he told the mother that the baby should be in bed, of course; and she gave him the story.
	And I think the man is a, I understand, is a Christian believer by a denomination, Seventh Day Adventists--the doctor is. And so, he said, "Well, you ought... it's time for the child, for me to examine him. You ought to at least have him examined."
	She said, "Very well." Took the child down, and the doctor examined it. The blood, where the rheumatic fever lays... So I understand that the doctor was so amazed that he didn't know what to do. The little boy was perfectly normal, sound and well.
	Now, is the Collins' here... I might've told that wrong. Is that right, Sister Collins? That's little Mikie Collins, just about six, seven years old, and that happened right in the room about three nights ago.
	Oh, there had to be somebody in that room besides human beings! It was the great mighty Jehovah, that's right, that comes to honor His Word. And I am so grateful to hear that. I know we all are. Not only me, but all are, because what if that was your little boy or my little boy?
The Fifth Seal, March 22, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 423
"STANDING BEFORE ME WAS SEVEN ANGELS"
	I was going hunting with a friend, not knowing what was going to happen. And someone called me, the one that criticized me about that picture of the Angel of the Lord, the one that took it. I had to go to Houston about his son, for he was going in the death row and was going to be killed in a few days. And he met me in there and throwed his arms around me, said, "Think, the very man that I criticized comes to save my only son!" The humane society give me what they call an oscar, or whatever you want to call it, for saving a life.
	Then we went back, I went up in the mountain to hunt. And there Brother Fred and I, one morning when I walked out, I had already got my javelina, and I looked and seen the place where he went. I said, "Brother Fred, go over on that mountain early in the morning now, about the break of day, and I'll get on the other one. I won't shoot at the hog, won't kill him. But if they start over this way, the herd, I'll shoot in front of them then, run them back."
	Brother Fred went out there and there was no hogs. He waved at me and I seen. I went down in a canyon, some big chasms, the sun was just coming up. I come around the other side of the hill, not thinking nothing about the prophecy. Set down, waiting, resting, I thought, "What happened to those hogs?"
	And I picked up my... Set down like Indians do, you know, cross-legged, and I looked on my overall leg and there was a bullheader. I picked it up, and I said, "That's strange! Here I am, about forty miles northeast of Tucson. There's my little boy Joseph sitting there waiting for me." And as I started to look, I seen a herd of hogs come out about a thousand yards from me, up on a mountain, I throwed the bullheader down. I said, "I'll get them. I'll go get Brother Fred, and I'll hang up a piece of paper to let know which way to go on this ocotillo here, and we'll get Brother Fred."
	And I started up the mountain, running as hard as I could on the other side. All of a sudden, I thought somebody shot me. I never heard such a blast, it shook the whole country. And, when it did, standing before me was seven Angels in a cluster.
	I met Brother Fred and them a little after. Said, "What was it?"
	I said, "That was it."
	"What are you going to do?"
	"Return home. For, THUS SAITH THE LORD, the seven mysteries that's been hid in the Bible all these years, these denominations and everything, God is going to open those seven mysteries to us in the Seven Seals."
Foot Prints Book - Page 424
	There was that circle coming up from the earth, like a mist forming. When it did, it went plumb up into the mountain, begin to circle on westward from the way it come. Science found it after a while, thirty miles high and twenty-five miles across, just exactly in the circle of the pyramid.
	And the other day, standing there, turned the picture to the right, and there is Jesus as He was in the Seven Church Ages, the white wig on, showing Supreme Deity. He's Alpha and Omega; He's the First and the Last; He is the Supreme Judge of all Eternity, standing there, confirmed the Message of this hour. And there shall be Light about the evening time! What's it all about? What was it?
	I went westward. Upon that same mountain, passing up with Banks Wood there, said, "Throw up a rock. Say to Mr. Wood, 'THUS SAITH THE LORD, you'll see the Glory of God.'"
	The very next day, standing there, a whirlwind came down and blasted the mountains out. Rocks cut the top of the trees off, about three or four feet above my head. Made three big blasts, and the brethren come running over. There was about fifteen man standing there, preachers and everything else. "What was it?" He said, "What was it?"
	I said, "Judgment is striking the West Coast."
	About two days after that, the earthquake almost sunk Alaska. What is this Light up on Sunset Mountain in the Coronado Forest of Arizona? What is this strange thing that happened up there that the people's been driving east from west picking up the rocks that laid around there where It struck, and every one of them, every one rock, has three corners on it, that It tore off. (The three are One.) They're laying on desks, on paper weights, across the nation. What is this strange thing upon Sunset Mountain in the Coronado Forest?
	Junior Jackson listening in, you remember the dream he had that I interpreted, "going towards the setting of the sun?" And this happened on "Sunset" Mountain! It's the evening time, sunset time. The sunset Message through a setting of history, a setting of prophecy, rather, being fulfilled. And it shall be Light at the evening time upon Sunset Mountain in the Coronado Forest, forty miles north of Tucson. Get on the map and see if Sunset Peak there. That's exactly where it happened. I never know it till the other day.
	Everything, that--that shall never die, it's constantly unrolling itself. From the very thing happening, to the picture being Jesus standing looking at us, and now exactly on Sunset Mountain, and the sunset Light. The evening Light has come, God vindicating Himself. What is it? It is a fact that God and Christ are one. The "white." How many seen it, the white wig upon Him, as we talked in Revelation 1? See, the Supreme Deity, Supreme Authority! No other voice, no other god, no other nothing. "In Him dwells the fullness of the Godhead bodily." The Angels themselves was His wig. Amen.
Foot Prints Book - Page 425
	What's happened upon Mount Sunset? God confirming His Word. That's what all this noise is about. Notice, it's God fulfilling His promised Word again, of Revelation 10:1 to 7, "And in the days of the sounding of the seventh angel's Message, the mystery of God should be finished." The hidden mystery of Revelation 10:1 to 7, the last message to the last church age. Fulfills exactly, in this age, St. Luke 17:30, "The day when the Son of man shall be revealed."
	"And there shall rise false prophets and false Christs, show great signs and wonders, insomuch it'd deceive the Elected if possible." The people still in doubt. And, as usual, the church is just as puzzled.
	And the science all through Tucson yet, they're writing pieces and put in the paper. Way back over there on Mount Lemmon, them big cameras didn't see it rising up from where we was standing; drifting on towards the west, showing the time is over. It can't go but a little piece there, it's at the West Coast. Judgment struck just in the very way it went. Going right up over Phoenix and right on across, on to Prescott and across the mountains to the West Coast, right on up into... Where was they going? Right on up into Alaska, and she's thundering, heading right that way.
	And the observatories and all of them in Tucson are still asking, research of science trying to find out what it is. So high there can't be fog, mist, or nothing up there. "What did it? Where's it at?" They're just as puzzled of that supernatural halo hanging yonder in the sky as they was when the Magi come in following a star, saying, "Where is He that's born King of the Jews?" What was it? God fulfilling His Word, "And there shall rise a star out of Jacob."
	And the God of Heaven promised the evening time would have evening Light. Three years ago this mystery was a prophecy, "What time is it, sir?" But now it's history. It's passed. The promise is fulfilled. What time is it, sir, and what's this attraction? God fulfilling His Word! He's the same yesterday, today, and forever.
What Is The Attraction On The Mountain? July 25, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 426
"HUGE PORTION OF HEAVEN WILL AWAIT THEE"
	I was just thinking here (I placed it here, one of my notes) that I'm wearing this morning a set of cuff links. And many of you have heard of this movie star, Jane Russell, and her mother is a Pentecostal; and Danny Henry is her cousin, her first cousin, her mother's sister's child. He was Baptist. He was standing at the meeting, a businessman's meeting in Los Angeles, California, two years ago. And I had just got through speaking of a great, powerful, forceful statement that even the overseer (one of the general overseers of the Assemblies of God) stepped down to the platform from up in the balcony where he was setting, and he said, "I don't believe that Brother Branham meant that."
	I said, "I have to mean it, sir, it's THUS SAITH THE LORD." And then... It was about the church in this age.
	And about that time this young man who is a businessman (his brother is over...), he--he was there taking pictures for television that morning. (His other brother is--is a--a state road supervisor of California.) And Danny Henry walked forward after the meeting was closed, on the platform like this, where the man were all seated, walked down to put his arms around me, and he said these words, "Brother Branham, I hope this don't sound sacrilegious, but" said, "that could be made the 23rd chapter of Revelation," which, there's only 22 chapters in Revelation. He said, "I hope this don't sound sacrilegious."
	He had no more than said it--now, the boy was a Baptist and knowed nothing about the supernatural--with his arms around me, he started talking in a unknown language. And when he got through speaking in an unknown language, there was a--a heavyset, dark woman setting right in front of me; she raised up and said, "That don't need any interpretation." She said, "I'm from Shreveport, Louisiana, or Baton Rouge, Louisiana." Said, "That is clearly French."
	Victor Le Dioux, which was a Frenchman, also setting up there, said, "Certainly, I'm a Frenchman, and that was perfectly French."
	I said, "Wait a minute. You write down what he said, and you write down what he said, before you say anything. Write down what you said, and let's see your notes."
	And so one wrote down, and the other wrote down. It was, even the punctuation, was the same. And then, just about that time, when they brought the notes up, a fine-looking, young blond-headed boy come walking from the back, where there's not enough room for him to set down. He was standing up in the back. He come walking forth, said, "Just a minute! I'd like to place a note too." He said, "I am the French interpreter for the U.N., United Nations." He said, "I'd like to leave my note."
Foot Prints Book - Page 427
	And here all three notes exactly the same, of French. And here's the way it reads. This is the original notes take, note taken right off. This is Danny's note hisself. He packed it in his pocket. Of course it went in the Christian Businessman, and so forth. "Because thou hast chosen the narrow path, the harder way; thou hast walked in your own choosing. Thou hast picked the correct and precise decision and it is My way. Because of this momentous decision, a huge portion of Heaven will await thee. What a glorious decision thou hast made! This in itself is that which will give and make come to pass the tremendous victory in the love Divine." Now, the man signed his name here, "The above statement was interpreted by... of--of Danny Henry prophesying over Brother Branham, given by three witnesses in the cafeteria in Los Angeles, California."
Marriage And Divorce, February 21, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 427
ANSWERS A MAN SEEKING THE MILLENNIUM
	A man running up there the other day from North Carolina, just before we left, and he said, "Glory to God! Can you tell me where some great somebody was?"
	And I said, "No."
	"Oh, yes, sir," said, "this guy got the..." Said, "This guy is the president of the Audio Mission."
	I said, "The what?"
	He said, "Audio Mission."
	I said, "I don't understand."
	And he said, "Oh, this guy is the president."
	I said, "What did you say his name was?"
	He said, "Branham, I believe. Something like that, Brown or Branham."
	I said, "Well, my name is Branham."
	He said, "Are you the president of the Audio Mission?"
	I said, "No, sir."
	He said, "Well, where is the Millennium at?"
	I said, "I don't know."
	He said, "Why, you're... You mean it's going on right here and you don't know it?"
	And I said, "No, sir, I don't."
	He said, "Well, glory to God, I've got some friends that come told me," and said, "I quit work, I still had my work clothes on." Said, "Brother, I want the Millennium."
	And I said, "Well, I--I believe you're just a little bit confused, aren't you, brother?"
Foot Prints Book - Page 428
	About that time a car drove up, a taxicab. She said, "Hold it, hold it, hold it!" A little woman come up there and said, "Now, you're going to pray for my husband."
	I said, "Yes, ma'am, what about it?"
	She said, "Well, I understand you have to wait a month on an interview, to get prayed for."
	And I said, "What?"
	And she said, "Yes, sir, but I'm desperate. You've got to pray for my husband."
	I said, "Sure, where is he at? Bring him on."
	This guy standing, looking on, said, "Do you pray for the sick, too?"
	I said, "Yes, sir."
	"What did you say your name was, Branham? And you don't know nothing about the Millennium?"
	I said, "Well, I... No, I don't." I said, "I don't understand it, just right in the Bible."
	He said, "No, it's right now. People have come from everywhere."
	I said, "Where's it at?"
	He said, "Jeffersonville, Indiana, right under the bridge."
	"Sir, you've got me baffled," and I said, "I don't know nothing about it." I said, "Let's go in and sit down. Maybe we can talk this thing over."
	Don't, don't you see, friends, don't you never desire a ministry. You know what I mean. You'll be happier just where you are. You just go right on.
Questions And Answers On The Seals, March 24, 1963
DEDICATIONAL PRAYER AT BRANHAM TABERNACLE
	Our Heavenly Father, we stand in awe. We stand in respect and in Holy reverence. And we ask You, Lord, to accept our gift that You've given us grace--money to prepare for a worship place for You. There's nothing or no place that we could prepare upon the earth that would be worthy for the Spirit of God to dwell in, but we offer this to You as a token of our love and feelings toward You, Lord. And we thank You for all the things that You have done for us.
	And now the building and the ground being dedicated long ago to the service, and we thank You for memories of what has been. And now, Lord God, as the vision broke through years ago expressing this, that I seen in old buildings that the people once was in, and they had been repaired and made new, and I was sent back across the river.
Foot Prints Book - Page 429
	Now, Lord God, Creator of heavens and earth, we stand as the people of Thy fold. We stand as the people of Thy Kingdom, and with myself and the pastor and the church, the people, we dedicate this building to the service of the Almighty God through the Name of Jesus Christ, His Son, for the service of God and for reverence and respect of God. And may the Gospel so flow from this place that it'll cause the world to come from the four corners of the globe to see the glory of God going forth from it. As Thou hast done in the past, may the future be many times greater.
	Father, we now dedicate ourselves to the service through the Word with all that's in us. Lord, the congregation and the people--they dedicate themselves this morning to the hearing of the Word. And we, as ministers, dedicate ourselves to the preaching of the Word--to be instant in season, out of season, reproving, rebuking with all long-suffering, as it's written there in the cornerstone from thirty years ago. You said the time would come when people would not endure sound doctrine, but would heap for themselves teachers having itching ears and be turned from the Truth to fables.
	Lord, as we have tried to hold out the Word to the people. May we be inspired and strengthened with a double effort, Lord, as a double portion of the Spirit strikes upon the place, may the Holy Spirit as it was in the day of the dedication of the temple when Solomon prayed, the Holy Spirit in the form of the Pillar of Fire and Cloud came in the front door, rode up around the cherubims, went over to the Holy Place and there took Its resting place.
	O God, Solomon said, "If Thy people be in trouble anywhere, and look to this Holy Place and pray, then hear from Heaven." Lord, may the Holy Spirit this morning come into every heart, every consecrated soul that's in here. And the Bible says that the glory of God was so great until the ministers could not even minister for the glory of God.
	O Lord God, let it repeat again as we give ourselves to Thee with the church in dedication for service. It is written, "Ask and you shall receive," and we commit ourselves with our offering of the church this morning to You for service, for the latter-day Light for the evening time, the Light that we might bring consolation and faith to the waiting people that's waiting for the coming of the Bridegroom to dress a Bride in the Gospel of Christ for the Lord Jesus to receive. This we dedicate, myself, Brother Neville, and the congregation to the service of God in the Name of Jesus Christ.
God In Simplicity, March 17, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 430
"A COWBOY'S MEDITATION"
	Daniel said the judgment was set and the books were opened, and ten thousands time ten thousands of thousands ministered to Him, King and Queen. And then another Book was opened, which was the Book of Life. That's for the church. And the Queen and the King stood there. As a cowboy's meditation said:
	Last night as I laid on the prairie,
I gazed to the stars in the sky,
And I wondered if ever a cowboy
Could drift to that sweet by and by.
There's a road to the bright happy region,
But it's dim, narrow trail, so they say,
But the broad one that leads to perdition
Is posted and blazed all the way.
"They speak of another great Owner,"
	( He's speaking in terms of his cattle life. If you was ever in a roundup, you could see it plain.)
	They speak of another great Owner,
And He's never over stocked, so they say;
He will always make room for a sinner
That'll drift on that straight narrow way.
They say He will never forsake you,
And He knows every action and look,
For, for safety we'd better get branded,
Have our name on His great tally Book.
For they say there will be a great roundup,
When cowboys like dogies will stand,
To be marked by the riders of judgment,
(them prophets and seers)
That's posted and knows every brand.
	If you were ever in a roundup, see a boss stand out there, and riders milling in that herd of cattle. He'd see his own brand go by, and he will motion to the boss; and the boss will see it, and give him a nod. His pony runs out in around, around this milling cropping bunch of horns like that and cut his own cows out. See?
	They say there will be a great roundup,
And cowboys like dogies will stand,
That will be marked by the riders of judgment,
That's posted and knows every brand. (See?)
(So he said) I guess I will be a stray yearling,
Just a man that's condemned to die; (un-branded,
they usually make soup out of him, see)
That will be cut in the bunch with the rusties,
When the boss of those riders come by.
See Who it is? The Boss of the riders!
	That's the Lamb to the Seven Messengers who's posted and knows every brand.
Breach Between Seven Church Ages And Seven Seals, March 17, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 431
FIRST SEAL IS REVEALED
	The Lamb is standing now tonight as we enter into this 6th chapter, He's got the Book in His hand and is starting to reveal it. And, oh, I would have absolutely today... and I hope that people are spiritual. I would have had a horrible mistake on that if it hadn't been about twelve o'clock today when the Holy Spirit came in the room and corrected me on something that I was writing down to say.
	I was taking it from an old context. I had nothing on it. I don't know what the Second Seal is no more than nothing, but I've got some old contexts of something I spoke on several years ago and wrote it down, and I gathered this context and Dr. Smith and many great outstanding teachers that I gathered, and all of them believed that, so I'd wrote it down. I was fixing to say, "Well, now I will study it from that standpoint." And there, about twelve o'clock in the day the Holy Spirit just swept right down into the room, and the whole thing just opened up to me and there it was, of this First Seal being opened.
	I'm as positive as I'm standing here tonight that this is the Gospel Truth that I am going to show you tonight. I just know it is. Because if a revelation is contrary to the Word, then it isn't revelation. And you know, there's some of the stuff can look so absolutely true, and yet isn't true. See? It looks like it is, but it isn't. Now, we find the Lamb with the Book, now. And now in the 6th chapter we read.
	"And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of a thunder, and one of the four beasts saying, 'Come and see.' And I saw, and behold a white horse, and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him, and he went forth conquering, and to conquer."
	Now, that's the First Seal. The one that we're going to try by the grace of God to explain it tonight. By the very best--and I realize that a man trying to explain that is walking on dangerous ground, if you don't know what you are doing.
	So if it comes to me by a revelation, I'll tell you so. If I just have it through my own mind, then I'll tell you that before I talk about it. But I'm just as positive as I'm standing here tonight that it come afresh to me today from the Almighty! I'm not prone to just saying things like that when it comes to this part of the Scripture. I hope you know what I'm talking about now. You know, you can't say things that something's supposed to be laying over here before it happens. You can't say it till something lays it over there. See? Are you reading, are you listening to something?
The First Seal, March 18, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 432
SECOND SEAL IS REVEALED
	Tonight we are studying this Second Seal. For the first four Seals there are four horse riders. Now, I tell you today something happened again, and I... something that I--I go and get the old script that I had that I had talked on long ago. And I just sat down there, and I thought, "Well, I did the very best I could." And many writers and things... And I thought, "Well, I'll read a little while and look over and see this and that," and the first thing you know, something just happened, and it is altogether different. It just comes in different. Then I grab me a pencil right quick and start writing down just as fast as I can while He's there.
The Second Seal, March 19, 1963
THIRD SEAL IS REVEALED
	Tonight we're going to read from this blessed old Word again, in the 6th chapter, and we start tonight with the Third Seal, and that is the 5th verse, the 5th and 6th verses. And tomorrow night we close the four riders, the white horse and the red horse and black horse and pale horse. And I want to say this, that each time, even till this morning about... I get up real, real early and go to prayer before things stir and just keep on praying through the day.
	But this morning, early, the Holy Spirit came to where I was, and just as plain as anything, I seen the Third Seal open up, just exactly. Now, He hears me, I know, and I'm very grateful. Now, you'll just remember that there is something happening that I hope that you're catching it. See? There's something happening. I just want to test this church one time and see if they could actually pick up something before it actually taken place. Now remember, remember what I told you, and may the Lord help us.
The Third Seal, March 20, 1963
FOURTH SEAL IS REVEALED
	I'm so happy to be back in the house of the Lord tonight, in the service again. And we are glad... I'm so happy that... I just thought that this one wouldn't come, but it finally did. And so I'm so thankful, that being the last of those four horse riders, which I think is one of the main Messages to the Church at this time.
Foot Prints Book - Page 433
	I don't know what the other one is. I'm just taking it day by day. Just as He reveals it, I'm trying to give it back as He gives it to me.
	Are you enjoying the blessings? Have you noticed how it just... in collaboration with them church ages to type just exactly--it fits in just perfectly with them. That's how, to me, it shows that It's the same Holy Spirit that give the church ages, the same Holy Spirit then is giving this, you see, because it's blended together, all one big act of God showing Himself in different ways.
The Fourth Seal, March 21, 1963
FIFTH SEAL IS REVEALED
	O Lamb of God, come forward, we pray. We call on You, Lord, the great Redeemer. Come forth and show us Your plan of redemption that's been hid through the years, breaking this Fifth Seal for us tonight, Father, and revealing what's beneath that Seal for us, that we might go away a better Christian than we are now--might be better fit for the task that lays ahead. We ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen.
	Good evening, friends. I deem this a grand privilege to be here tonight on this great event. I don't know anywhere that I could feel better at than to be on the work of the King. And now, coming especially on these lessons where we're just waiting... If He would not reveal it to me, I could not give it to you.
	I'm not trying to use any of my thoughts or anything, just as He will give it. That's right. And I'm sure that if I don't use my own thoughts and it comes in the way it has, and all through life it's never been wrong, it won't be wrong this time.
The Fifth Seal, March 22, 1963
SIXTH SEAL IS REVEALED
	Something happened today when this Seal was revealed, that I had to walk completely out in the yard, just walk right out in the yard a little while. That's right. It just simply almost took my breath right away from me. See, so tension! Oh, my! And another thing, you're laying right on to what I say, and God is going to hold me responsible for what I tell you. And so I must absolutely be as sure as all sure can be sure of these things because this is a tremendous time that we're living in.
The Sixth Seal, March 23, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 434
SEVENTH SEAL, "A TOTAL SECRET"
	Revelation, the 10th chapter, and 1 to the 7th verse. Time runs out. The angel said, "Time will be no more," when that... in the days of this great thing to happen. Everything runs out in this time, the end of the... at the end of this Seventh Seal.
	Notice, it's the end of the church age. It's the end of the Seventh Seal. It's the end of the trumpets. It's the end of the vials, and even ends the ushering in of the Millennium, that's on the Seventh Seal.
	It's just like firing a rocket into the air, and that rocket explodes here and it goes up, and then it explodes again. It puts out five stars. One of those stars explodes and blows out five stars from it; and then one of them stars explodes and blows out five stars from it, see; it fades on out. That's what this Seventh Seal--it just ends the time for the world. It ends the time for this. It ends the time for that. It ends the time for this. It ends the time, everything just ended up on that Seventh Seal.
	Now, how is He going to do it? That's what we don't know, isn't it? We don't know. It's even time for all these things, and the ushering in of the Millennium. Notice, the breaking of this Seal was so great that Heaven was hushed by it in silence for the space of a half hour. Now, is it great? What is it? It was hushed--Heaven, There wasn't a thing moved for a half hour.
	Now, a half hour might not be long if you're having a good time, but in the suspense of between death and life, it seemed like a Millennium. It was so great, Jesus never mentioned it--none of the rest of them. John couldn't even write of it. No, he was forbidden to write here. See, there's just... He just... He didn't write, but just silence.
	And the four and twenty elders that stood before God there, harping with their harps, they quit playing their harps. The angels hushed their singing in Heaven. Think, the holy cherubims and seraphims, that Isaiah saw it in the temple with six sets... or three sets of wings--two over his face and two over his feet, and flying day and night before God, saying, "Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God Almighty." And even when they walked in or come into the temple, the post of the temple moved with their presence. And these holy seraphims hushed up! Angels quit singing! Whew! Flying in the Presence of God, singing, "Holy, holy, holy," they shut up.
	No angels singing, no praises, no altar service, no nothing! There was silence, hushed, deadly silence in Heaven for a half hour. All the host of Heaven was silent for this half hour, when this Seventh Seal mystery in the Book of Redemption was broke open. Think of it; but it's broke. The Lamb breaks it. You know what? They were awed by it, I believe. They didn't know. There it was; they just stopped. Why? What is it?
Foot Prints Book - Page 435
	Now, none of us know, but I'm going to tell you my revelation of it. And now, I am not prone to be a fanatic. If I am, I'm ignorant of it, see. I'm not given away to such as "leerious" carry-ons and imaginary things. I have said some things that might have been kind of strange to some people, but when God comes around behind it and vindicates it and says it's the Truth, then that's God's Word. It may seem strange that way.
	And now, as certain as I stand in the platform tonight, I had the revelation that revealed--it's in a threefold manner. That, I will speak to you by God's help of a fold of it. And then you... Let's go over there first. Here's the revelation to being that... I want to tell you what it is. What happens is that those seven thunders that he heard thunder and was forbidden to write, that's what the mystery is laying behind those seven consecutive thunders rolling out.
	Now, why? Let us prove it. Why? It is the secret that no one knows about. John was forbidden to write about it--even write a symbol about it. Why? This is why. There was no activity in Heaven--it might give away the secret. Do you see it now? If it is so great it must be included because it's got to happen, but when the seven thunders...
	Now notice, when the seven angels come forth to sound their trumpets--there was one thunder. When Israel was gathered--there was a trumpet. When time shall be no more, the last trumpet. One thunder--but here is seven straight thunders in a row: one, two, three, four, five, six, seven. Now, why? If Satan should get a hold of it, he might do a great damage. There's one thing he don't know. Now he can interpret anything he wants to, and impersonate any kind of a gift (I hope you are learning) but he can't know this. It's not even written in the Word! It's a total secret! The angels, everything shut up! If they made one move it might give something away, so they just shut up, quit harping; everything stopped.
	Seven, God's perfect number. Seven, [Brother Branham knocks seven times on pulpit--Ed.] just right down the row! Seven thunders uttered straight together like they were spelling out something. Notice, at that time, John started to write, and He said, "Don't write it." Jesus never spoke of it. John couldn't write it. Angels knew nothing about it.
	What is it? It's the thing that Jesus said even the Angels of Heaven didn't know nothing about it, see. He didn't know it Himself. He said only God would know it, but He told us when we begin to see these signs coming up... (Now, are you getting somewhere? All right.) Notice, we begin to see these signs coming up, see. If Satan could get a hold of it...
Foot Prints Book - Page 436
	If you want something to happen--now you'll have to take my word for this--if I'm planning on doing something, I know better than to tell anybody about it. Not that that person will tell it, but Satan will hear it, see? He can't get it in my heart there, as long as God's got it closed up with the Holy Spirit, so it's between me and God, see. He don't know nothing about it and until you speak it, then he hears it.
	And I try... I tell people I'll do a certain certain thing, and watch the devil cut off every wheel he can to get there, see, to beat me to it. But if I can get the revelation from God and just don't say nothing about it, then it's different.
	Remember, Satan will try to impersonate! He will try to impersonate everything that the Church will do. He's tried to do it. We've noticed it through the antichrist; but this is one thing he cannot impersonate. There'll be no mimics to this, see, because he don't know it! There's no way for him to know it. It's the Third Pull. He just knows nothing about it, see. He doesn't understand it.
	But there's a secret lays beneath that. Glory to God in the highest! I could never think the same the rest of my life, when I seen... Now, I don't know what... I know the next step there, but I don't know how to interpret that. It won't be long. I've got it wrote down here when it happened, if you can see here, "Stop! Go no further than this right here." I'm not prone to be a fanatic--just telling the Truth.
The Seventh Seal, March 24, 1963
"ONE HUNDREDTH OF ONE PERCENT WILL LISTEN"
	If this is the last time, there'll come an eagle. That's right. And to that now, remember, now, in the days that the lion came, the original Word, about one-hundredth of them listened to the lion. In the days that the ox came, it was just a teeny little drop of them listened to the ox message. In the days that the man come, he worked among man, you see. So he was shrewd. He got a little group out, and what did they do? Satan seen that so he just sends them right back and marries them into it. And remember, when the eagle finally comes, it'll be one hundredth of one percent that will listen, it's the Eagle Age,
	Remember all these other riders... and then even Jesus predicted that if He didn't hasten His coming there wouldn't be any flesh at all saved for the Rapture. Is that the Scripture? You see where we're at then; don't you, brethren, sisters? You see where we're at? God, I'm so glad. I don't know what to do.
	This is just not me standing up here to talk. I'm in here, too. I'm among you. It's me. I've got family. I've got brothers and sisters that I love. And the God of Heaven, kind enough to come down and reveal that thing by His Own... by visions that's been proved for thirty years it's the Truth. We're here. We have arrived.
Foot Prints Book - Page 437
	Scientific search has proved it. The vindication of the Word has proved it. And we're here; and this revelation comes from God, and it's the Truth.
	Have you caught anything? I might not have to tell you then, Sunday. Notice, notice. Wonderful! Now, notice now. And then according to the time that God was going to deliver the antediluvian world, He sent the eagle. And the time He was going to deliver Israel, sent the eagle. Do you believe that the time, even on John, on the Isle of Patmos, this Message was so perfect that He couldn't trust it with an angel?
	You know, an angel is a messenger, but did you know the messenger was a prophet? Do you believe that? Let's prove it. Revelation 22, let's see if it was an eagle. Sure he was an angel; he was a messenger. But it was a prophet that revealed this whole Book of Revelation to him. Revelation, the 22nd chapter, and the 19th verse. Now, I believe that's right if I've got it written down here, 22:19. I may be wrong. No, 22:9, that's what it is. I'm looking at 22:9. That's right, Oh, yes, here.
	"Then said he to me, 'See thou do it not: for I am of thy fellow-servants, and of thy brethren, the prophets.'" Watch what John seen here. "I John saw these things, and heard them." Now he's closing. This is the last chapter. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed these things, or showed me these things. And he..." Then the angel, see. "Then said he to me, 'see thou do it not.'" No true prophet would be worshipped, or messenger of any kind. See? "Then said he unto me, 'See thou do it not, for I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keeps the sayings of this book. Worship God.'" See?
	Now, the Book was so important that it is the Word of God. Now watch! And when the Word of God is brought forth, it's got to be brought by the prophet, because that's who the Word of God comes to.
	I was expecting to get a question on that in this box here, I just thought I'd just beat them to it...?... I just feel there is one in there, so I just thought I'd get to it, see. Every Word of God is brought. The Bible doesn't change its system at all. See, it's the same thing. It's got to come to this seer that we're expecting to arrive. Now notice Revelation 10:1:7. Now, let us read the 9th verse again.
	Now, we get... we now, before we go to that verse, I want to ask you something. Do you see perfectly, before we leave these Seals? Now remember, there is no more powers goes out after that eagle, no more. Every time the antichrist sent forth something, God sent a power. The antichrist sent another power; God sent something to combat it. Then he sent another power; God sent something to combat it. See? Then when He got down to the eagle, that was His Word, back like it was in the first place.
Foot Prints Book - Page 438
	Now watch. Isn't the prophet that we're looking to come, some man anointed with the Spirit like Elijah? It won't be Elijah, of course, but it will be a man like that, that will come down, and his very ministry is to send, to restore back to this fallen people through these denominational twists, back to the original faith of the fathers.
	Now, if that don't tie that Bible together, I don't know what does. I can't say no more about it, because that's it. It's just arrived. That's the Truth. You take anything from there, you twist it. See? So it's just got to be that way.
The Fifth Seal, March 22, 1963
"BRIDE HASN'T HAD A REVIVAL YET"
	That is what is the reason today that the revivals that we're supposed to have, we have denominational revivals, we haven't had a real stirring. No, no, no, no, sir! Don't think that we have got revivals! We haven't! Oh, they've got millions and millions and millions of church members, but not a revival nowhere.
 The Bride hasn't had a revival yet. There has been no revival there, no manifestation of God to stir the Bride yet. See? We're looking for it. It will take those seven unknown thunders back there to wake her up again. He will send it. He promised it. Now watch.
The Third Seal, March 20, 1963
"GREAT SPASMS OF EARTHQUAKES"
	The Lamb might at any time leave the sanctuary up there, or the Throne of sacrifice, come forth from the Throne of God where the sacrifice laid, and then it's over, there's no more hopes for the world, she's finished. Then she goes into frustrations of great spasms of earthquakes and great shakings like it was at the resurrection.
	And as Christ arose from the grave, when the saints rise, the same thing will take place. Lord, and it could be at any minute. We're watching for that glad day to arrive. Take Your children under Your arm, Father, now. Draw Your little lambs to Your bosom. Grant it. And feed them on the Word until they are in strength for service.
The Sixth Seal, March 23, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 439
LAST PLAGUE IS SPIRITUAL DEATH
	See the loving, long-suffering of God? Before He passed judgment upon her, He gave her a place to repent! And it's in the Name of the Lord I say this: He's give the Protestant church the same thing, and she won't do it! These Messages shook everywhere, and she won't do it! She's going to have her own dogmas and creeds, I don't care how much you explain it.
	As I said there in Chicago, the other day before more ministers than there are people sitting here... And there they had me pinned off about the doctrine of the Serpent's Seed, and all this other thing. And I said, "Somebody get your Bible and come here and stand by me then." Nobody said nothing.
	Tommy Hicks said, "I never heard that like that before, Brother Branham. I want three hundred of those tapes. I want to send them to all my ministers."
	There was about fifty or seventy-five said, "I'm coming down there to be re-baptized." Did they come? Not a one of them. Why? He gave them space to repent! He will cast your children to death, spiritual death; (we'll pick that up tomorrow night, the Lord willing, or Saturday night on those plagues that passes over. Watch what takes place there).
	Like He give Egypt, He gave Egypt place to repent. What was that last plague? It was death! That's the last plague that's hit the Pentecostal church. It's spiritual death; she's dead! That's in the Name of the Lord. She's spiritually dead! He gave her place to repent, and she rejected it; now she's dead. She will never rise again!
	And them people out there trying to bring in Episcopalians and priests and so forth, and call them "Holy Father So-and-so." Why, they ought to be ashamed of themselves! How blind can man get? Don't Jesus say when that sleeping virgin come to buy oil, she did not get it?
	Everybody... You hear people say, "I've got the Holy Ghost, I spoke in tongues." But they don't want to come around a church like this. "Oh, you know, I don't believe I want to go around a place like that;" then say you've got the Holy Ghost! But you want your dignified ways. You want to stay in Babylon and still enjoy the blessings of Heaven.
	You have to make your choice. You can't stay out there in the world and serve God at the same time. Jesus said you couldn't serve God and mammon. So if you won't expect... So if you really get saved, you'll enjoy meetings where the Holy Spirit is vindicating Itself and showing that the Word of God is so.
The Fourth Seal, March 21, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 440
STORY OF A BRIDE AND HER COUSINS
	I think of a little story, if I'm not taking too much of your time now in this preliminary. I do this for a purpose, until I feel the Spirit just right to start. This is a sacred thing, see. Who knows them things there? Nobody but God, and they are not supposed to be revealed, and proved by the Bible that they would not be revealed till this day. That's exactly right. They was guessed at, but now we're supposed to get it exactly the Truth, vindicated Truth.
	Notice now, it was a little girl in the west, that how she fell in love with a man that had fell in love with her. He was a buyer of the cattle, come out there for the Armour Company, and they had a great... The boss come one day, the boss' son from Chicago, and, of course, they put them on a regular "western frontier." The girls there, they dressed up. Each one of them was going to get this boy for sure, you know. That was the main man's boy. So they dressed in their western frontier. And they do that out west.
	They just got through one of those episodes, and Brother Maguire (I think he's here now), they caught him downtown without his western clothes on, and throwed him in jail, and put him in Kangaroo Court and made him pay for it, and then made him go buy a western outfit. And I seen the rest of them walking around with guns, about that long, hanging on them. They just go native out there. They are trying to live in something in the back gone days, bygone.
	And then in Kentucky, you're trying to live in a bygone days of the east here. Get back in Renfro Valley and things. You like to go back to the old days. There's something causing that, but when it comes back to go back to a Gospel in the original, you don't want to do that. You want something modern.
	And what makes a man do wrong? What makes him drink and carry on or a woman do wrong? Is because she is trying to... There's something in her thirsting, something in him thirsting. And they're trying to quench that holy thirst with the things of the world, when God ought to be that quench. He made you that way to thirst. That's the reason you thirst for something. God made you that way so you would turn that holy thirst to Him. But when you try to quench that thirst... How dare anybody to do that! You have no right to do that, to try to quench that holy thirst that you thirst for something. Then you turn it into the world, try to satisfy it with the world. You can't do it. There's only one thing that will fill that up, and that's God. And He made you that way.
	So these young girls put on a regular western "carry-on" for this boy when he come out. And each one of them was sure that they was going to get this boy.
Foot Prints Book - Page 441
	There was a little cousin there on the ranch, and she was an orphan. And so she just done all the work for these because they had to have their fingernails fixed, you know, and they couldn't wash the dishes for their hands and things; and she done all the real hard work.
	And then finally, when the boy came, they went out and got him in an old western style, the buckboard, and they come in shooting their guns and carrying on, you know, and acting up.
	That night they had a great big dance out there, an old-fashioned dance, and all the ranchers around about coming in with their dancing and so forth. And the first thing you know, why, this went on, this jubilee, for two or three days.
	Then, one night this boy stepped out of the place just to rest awhile from the dance, and got away from these girls, and he happened to look going down toward the corral. There went a little girl, kind of ragged-looking, and she had a dishpan full of water. She had washed the dishes. And he thought, "I've never seen her before. I wonder where she come from?" So he just puts it in his way to go around by the side of the bunkhouse and go down there and come back side of the corral and met her.
	She was barefooted. She stopped. She held her head down. She had seen who it was, and she was very shy near this great person. And she was just a cousin to these other girls. Their father was foreman on this big Armour outfit, so they... She kept looking down. She was ashamed of being barefooted.
	He said, "What's your name?" She told him. Said, "Why ain't you out there where the rest of them is?" She kind of made excuses.
	And so the next night he watched for her again. Finally, he was sitting out there, and they all got to carrying on and everything, and he sat on the corral fence and watched for her to come and throw the dishwater out. And he watched her, and he said to her, he said, "You know my real purpose for being here?"
	She said, "No, sir, I don't."
	He said, "My purpose of being here is hunting a wife." He said, "I find a character in you that they don't have." (I was thinking of my Church.) Said, "Will you marry me?"
	She said, "Me? Me? I can't think of such a thing. Me?" See, that's the main boss' son. He owned all the companies and ranches throughout the country, and everything, you see.
	Said, "Yes, I couldn't find one in Chicago. I want a real wife. I want a wife with character. And the things that I'm looking for, I see it in you." Said, "Will you marry me.?"
	She said, "Well..." It startled her. She said, "Yes."
	And he said, "Well," told her he would be back. Said, "Now, you just make yourself ready, and a year from today I'll be back, and I'll get you, and I'll take you away from here. You won't have to work like this no more. I'll take you, and I'll go to Chicago, and I'll build you a home like you've never seen."
	She said, "I have never had a home. I'm an orphan."
	He said, "I'll build you a home, a real one," said, "I'll be back."
Foot Prints Book - Page 442
	She kept in track of it during the time of the year. She worked everything that she could do to save enough money at her dollar-a-day, or whatever she had with her board, to buy her wedding dress. A perfect type of the Church. She got her garments ready. You know, when she displayed this wedding garment, her cousins said, "Why, you poor silly kid. You mean to think that a man like that would have anything to do with you?"
	She said, "But he promised." She said, "He promised, and I believe his word."
	"Oh, he was just making a fool out of you." Said, "If he'd got anybody he would have got one of the others."
	She said, "But he promised me. I'm looking for him." I am, too.
	So it kept getting later and later. The day finally arrived, a certain hour he was to be there. So she dressed in her garment. And she hadn't even heard from him, but she knew he would be there. So she dressed up in her wedding clothes and got things ready. So then they really did laugh, because the main boss had been up to the foreman, and none of the girls had heard nothing about it. So it was all just a mysterious thing to them.
	That is, too, sure it is. But this girl just based it all upon the basis of his word that he would be back for her. So they got to laughing, and put their hands around one another and danced around and said, "Ahhh, ahhh," laughing, you know, like that. And said, "Poor little silly kid."
	And she just stood there, not a bit of blush. She was holding her flowers and her wedding garment all fixed. She was struggling, you know. (His Bride has made Herself ready.) She kept holding her flowers, waiting. They said, "Now, I told you it was wrong. See, he ain't coming."
	Said, "I've got five more minutes." Said, "He will be here."
	Oh, they just laughed. And just about the time the old clock ticked up the five minutes, they heard the horses a-galloping and sand rolling under the wheels. The old buckboard stopped.
	She jumped from between them and out the door, and he jumped out of the carriage, and she fell into his arms, and he said, "It's all over now, Honey," left her little old cousins (denominations) sitting there looking, and went to Chicago to her home.
Foot Prints Book - Page 443
	I know of another great promise like that, too, "I've gone to prepare a place for you, and I'm coming back to receive you." They might be saying that we are crazy, but brother, to me right now and these Seals breaking like this under this supernatural thing, I can almost hear the sound as that clock of time ticks away into eternity there.
	I can almost see that Angel standing there and saying at the last of that Seventh Angel's Message, "Time shall be no more." That little loyal Bride will fly away into the arms of Jesus one of these days when He takes Her to the Father's House. Let's think of these things as we go along now.
The Sixth Seal, March 23, 1963
"TO LEAD THE PEOPLE JUST AS MOSES DID"
	One night the Lord woke him up, one morning. We were setting, he and I, look like in Jerusalem at the Lord's Communion Table, and I was talking. He couldn't understand it. And Brother Roy, setting present, looking at me right now, and he saw it. And he called me up, in out in Arizona, or, sent me a letter and I called him back. He said, "You were setting there, Brother Branham, and I saw that big Pillar of Light come in and get you and take you away from the Lord's table, and you went westward." Cause he was setting on the east side watching me go west, and this Light come in and take me out.
	Said, It was one morning, like it was a vision. Got up in the bed about three or four o'clock in the morning, something like that, and saw this happen. And said he screamed, look like for days, "Brother Bill, come back!" And Roy and I have been real brothers. We live together, and hunt together, and we're just brothers. And he--he screamed for me, till he was hoarse in his throat, "Come back! Bring him back! Bring him back," crying. He said, I'd... Here come that Pillar of Fire coming back, or a Cloud come back, and He set me at the head of the table, and I had been changed. It was a mystery to Brother Roy, me being changed to look different. (I lay this up here for something I want to remember, "being changed," when I give him the interpretation of it.)
	That was just before I come back for the Seven Seals. When I come back for the Seven Seals, then I... One morning he got a-hold of Billy, and he wanted to talk to me. And I was busy, under prayer for the Seven Seals, and then he told me of... It happened again, and repeated it again. And Brother Roy, if I get this wrong, you--you call my attention. And he said, he--he got up again in--in the morning, I guess early again in the morning, and there he looked in the room and he saw this big Light, or a Cloud upon a mountain. He asked me, not long ago, "Was there something about a Cloud being on a mountain" (and I said) "in the Bible?"
Foot Prints Book - Page 444
	And I said, "Yes, when Peter, James, and John was took up, and the Cloud overshadowed the Lord Jesus. And--and God spoke, said, 'This is my beloved Son.'" I preached on that here, not long ago. A little message, the tape brethren might understand, Hear Ye Him. I suppose, maybe you have it on tape. I'm sure.
	And he said that he went up the mountain. And when he did, I was standing there. And a Voice came from the Cloud (wasn't it, Brother Roy?) and said something on this order, "This is My servant. And I've called him to be a prophet to the age, to lead the people just as Moses did. And he's been given the authority. He can speak into existence." Something like that like Moses did, like speaking in the flies. And we know about the squirrels and so forth, and things that's already took place. Little Hattie Wright back there, I suppose you know what's taken place at her house. And He told him that I had done what Moses had done.
	And I... He told me that coming down after a--a trip. And in my mind, I had made up my mind that I was going up to Bud's, because he's in a bad shape up there as a hunter.

 A DREAM OF BEING A BUM
	Before leaving here, I might drop this in and we'll hurry. I dreamed a funny dream, an odd dream. And I hope if my brother-in-law ever gets a-hold of this, it doesn't hurt his feelings. And I hope I don't hurt my wife, who's setting present now. But she knows it. About... Many months ago, right along... Was, around about, October or November. I dreamed that I--I was a-roaming out in the dark, and I... Well, I--I had no place to go and nobody cared for me. And I had become a bum, just a--a bum. And I was cold and I looked in the distance and I saw fire. And when I got over there it was a--a city dump. And they had ditches and the fire was in these ditches. And it was between the ditches, was slick where bums would sleep there to keep warm (keep from freezing) between these fires on a cold winter night. And I--I was cold. And I--I walked up to this fire to get warm, and it was laying full of bums and they... I didn't see any of them, but they all like had stalls or places where their sleeping places was. And I saw my brother-in-law, Fletcher Broy.
	And Fletcher, how I remembered him. He's a good kid. But this might be a lesson to the young children. I remember a few years ago a handsome young man, of James Fletcher Broy, and he got with the wrong crowd, and he took his first drink. I remember him calling me behind the curtains in my house. And his daddy, has gone on to Glory years ago, was out there picking a guitar, "On a hill far away, stood an old rugged cross."
	And Fletcher called me back, he said, "Brother Bill, pray for me. Listen, that piece my daddy's playing, and I've been drinking today."
	And I said, "Fletcher," about eighteen-year-old boy, I said, "don't go that route." But he never listened. He went on and he 'come a complete alcoholic. And his wife left him, his children. And he's just at this hour... And God knows I love him.
Foot Prints Book - Page 445
	I went to pray for him, just a bum. I went to pray for him, here not long ago, he'd got hurt, while I was here with the Seven Seals. And I said, "Fletch, I got a couple suits up there I'd--I'd like to give you."
	He said, "Don't do it, Brother Bill."
	And I--I know he had no clothes. And I said, "Why don't you take the clothes?"
	He said, "Uh, uh." And he looked up at me, "See, you know what I'd do with them, pawn them and get drunk."
	And I said, "I'll give you a little money, Fletch."
	He said, "No, don't do it, Brother Bill. I--I--I don't want you to do it." He's a real guy at heart, but he's become an alcoholic and a bum. And his--his wife has took the wrong road. And, oh, just everything's happened to the poor fellow.
	And I woke up... Before I woke up, Fletch said to me, said in the dream, he said, "Billy, I'll--I'll hunt you a place, Brother Bill. You fed my children when they were hungry." Said, "You was a daddy to them. Now I'll find you a place to keep warm." And we went walking by the bum's places and finally come to a place, he said, "I'll sit down here."
	And I said, "I'll walk up here and see if I can find a place."
	And I walked up, and looked out into the dark, cold night. And I thought, "Think of it! One time, God Almighty let me lead His Church. One time, He let me preach His Gospel and see souls saved. Man and women come from around the world to speak with me for a few minutes. And here I am now, a bum, and nobody wants me. And I'm cold. And what must I do?" Then I woke up.
	I told my wife, I said, "Maybe it means that Fletch is in need." So we hurried up to see if we could find him. And his brother found him. He was staying out here in a... with the "Weidners." Out there where they have trade horses and things, sleep in a corner of a barn or something. I went on, I thought, "Well, just have to let it go."
Foot Prints Book - Page 446
	So I come back down, now, from Canada, with Fred and them, the other day. And in my mind, I had it made up, "If these people didn't want to hear my Message, all right, they didn't have to." I had preached now for about thirty-five years. And the last fifteen to eighteen years I've done nothing but just... The Lord... I've tried to live so close to Him and not say a word till He told me first, everything.
	People say, "Now if Brother Branham tells you he's coming, remember, look out for a meeting, because he's coming in the Name of the Lord. He won't do nothing till the Lord tell." That's right. I waited till He told me. I didn't move till He told me. And then He got so, till the last few months, He didn't tell me nothing about places to go.
	Then I come down from Canada, and Fred told... Or Brother Roy told me his dream, as he and I and Brother Banks rode along together, just before we separated.
	And then, the next day we got out at Brother Fred's and his boy, Lynn wasn't at home, so he couldn't come on with us. So him and his wife had to wait. He picked up his wife there at Rosewood... or Elrose, Saskatchewan.
	And Billy and I come on in Brother Fred's truck. That night we traveled most the night, and the next day. And then on the next morning we had left Helena, Montana, and was coming on towards the border.
	And I--I--I can stay up till about nine o'clock and I get sleepy, I got to sleep. And Billy, he wants to sleep till about ten o'clock the next day, when the daylight comes up. So it makes it pretty good for us to travel.
	So I--I got up at about four o'clock and got started driving. And Billy was sleeping. We went into a place and I was thinking on my mind, "You know what? A one of these days, as soon as I can get the wife up there... And I won't tell her what I'm going to do. But I'd get up there. And then I'm going to tell her, "I love this place so well, no need of us going anywhere else. Let's just stay here.'" And that's back from civilization, eleven hundred miles from anywhere. See? Way in the wilderness. I thought, "Won't that be fine? I won't have to get a haircut, and I--I--I won't have to dress up. And I'll just be a--a regular mountaineer, what I always wanted to be." And I said, "I got some guns, and some people give me... And I'll be a guide like you never heard of. I'll just love it. And then, if the Lord tells me go down and tell somebody something, I'll run out and tell them and come back again. And I'll help Bud, and we'll really have a real place here." I was thinking on that.
	We went into a restaurant to eat (a little place in the mountains) just about seven o'clock. It was getting a little late, so I woke Billy up. We was out of gasoline, so had to get some gasoline, and went into this little place, this little restaurant. And while there, a man come across the street, maybe a teeny bit older than I was, but he looked like a man to me. He had on a pair of overalls, an overall jacket, riding boots, a black hat, whiskers down on his face like this (snow-white), and hair hanging out from under back of his hat. I thought, "looked like a man" to me. Not some soft, lazy, with a cigar in his mouth about that long, setting with a pair of shorts on, around some patio or swimming pool, some pot bellied Easterner, like. Excuse that expression. But, however, the guy looked like a man to me, hard, rough. Looked like he lived where God made man to live. And I was admiring him.
Foot Prints Book - Page 447
	He come into the restaurant and ordered some pancakes, was about fifteen, twenty people. He had to sneeze. You know how some people... [Brother Branham imitates stifling a sneeze--Ed.] Pardon me. But he let out a great big healthy wood sneeze, ker-choo-eee! There it looked like the wind was blasting. And when he did, nobody dared to say nothing. No, sir! I said, "Billy, there's a man after my own heart."
	He said, "Ah, Daddy, you don't want to be like..."
	"That's what, that's me in the future, see." I said, "That's me."
	And I set there a little bit, and Billy looked up at me and kept on eating his pancakes. And I--I was finished mine. In a few minutes, somebody, in a booth right around front of us, with the boards this way; a back of the booth, I couldn't see around. A man got up that looked exactly my profile, about seventy-five years old, little bitty fellow. And his clothes tied on him, ragged. And the buddy that got up with him, was Fletcher Broy, exactly! Gray hair a-hanging in his face. And Billy looked around and he said, "Daddy, that looks like you and Fletcher." You can imagine how I felt. And the little fellow looked like me, wobbled up... been standing over a campfire with smoke all over them, faces dirty. I think their breakfast together... The man must've paid twenty cents, maybe a cup of coffee or something. And my heart bounced within me. And I watched. And Billy said, "What's the matter with you."
	I said, "Nothing." And I watched that. And they went around, and went out.
	He said, "Daddy, what's the matter?"
	I said, "Nothing." And he got in the car. I said...
	He said, "Do you mind driving again?"
	I said, "No."
	He said, "I'm still sleepy."
	So he went to sleep, and I went speeding down the road about fifty-five miles an hour in the truck, over the mountains, coming on towards the--the border, down to... coming home to Arizona, but I was coming now into Utah. And as I got there, just coming down from the mountains about twenty miles out of the city... Just as it... You've heard it, as I told you, about the morning about the squirrels and all these things, how Something, Somebody got to talking to me. A Voice just the same as you hear mine. I know it sounds neurotically. But as I've just got through expressing, "Have I ever told you anything but what was right?" And a--a Voice got to talking. I was talking to Him.
	It said, "Carry out your plans and you'll be like that."
	I said, "Lord, I don't want to be like that."
	Said, "Your wife will go, too, she won't live up there in them hills like that. And you'll become a bum just as the dream showed you you would."
Foot Prints Book - Page 448
	I said, "I don't want to be that, but the... I--I--I don't want to have to live like that. I--I want to do something different. But I--I was told that--that You'd call me to be a--a prophet, and I want to live in the wilderness like the prophet." But I was using my own excuse so I could hunt, my own good.
	And He said, "But that was the prophets of the Old Testament. You've been called to be there in a much higher office than that." He said, "You have more gifts besides that. You was called to pray for the sick and to preach the Gospel. And in the apostolic form, you know of--of greater things, many great gifts." He said, "Why do you wait for Me to move you every time you move? Where is your reward?" Then, I sinned. And then said He, "Do you remember? I told you yesterday. Do you remember what Brother Roberson told you in your dream, in his dream, or vision? That you had done like Moses. You forgot the feeling of your people. You forgot the call that I called you to."
	I let the sick lay. I want the Lord to tell me where to go, and not to. That's wrong. I had built myself a complex because the people didn't hear my Message. And if you'll... And God forbid that I've tried to compare the life of now like Moses, but it's exactly what Moses did. The people wouldn't listen to him when he come to deliver them, so he just left them alone. And he went into the wilderness, but God turned him around. And he'd long forgot the suffering people.
	And then I said, "Lord, if... How could I... That's right! With no education but a grammar school education, be able... And the people would stand in rows and everywhere, to hear the simple Gospel." It's more. It's greater now than it was under the Old Covenant. He ascended on high and give gifts unto man. See? Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today, and forever. Then I was talking and I heard It talking to me. And It left me.
	And I said, "Billy!" And he was sound asleep. I said, "Billy, was that you?" And he didn't even wake up.
	And I thought, "Lord God," I slowed my car down, "what does this mean?"
	And I said, "Billy! Billy!"
	Said, "What do you want?"
	And I said, "You talking to me?"
	"No. Why?"
	And I said, "I want to tell you something. I dreamed a dream not long ago. You remember seeing that guy that looked like me and Fletch? Ask mother when you get back to Tucson, I told her this dream. And Billy, there's something's happening. It's going on now. Something was talking to me and I--I thought It was you."
Foot Prints Book - Page 449
	He looked at me kind of strange, and waited a little bit. We was driving on, so, a few minutes. He went back to sleep again. And I was driving along thinking about it. What just could that mean? Driving along right in the road and It... All at once, here It come talking again.
	And He said, "Return! Did not I tell you in the beginning to do the work of an evangelist? When I called you down on the river, did not I say,"As John the Baptist was sent forth to forerun the first coming. Wasn't John more than a prophet?" Jesus said so Himself, "What'd you go out to see, a prophet?" Said, "More than a prophet."
	Then it all begin to come to me. I begin to--to wonder. Then He reminded me again of the--of the people. How, doing what Moses did, how could Moses reach the people in the wilderness? So, how can I reach the people in the wilderness? Exactly the same thing. Then it come to this, II Timothy 4. Remember when we dedicated the church that morning, thirty years ago (some of you old-timers), when He showed me them trees and I planted them on both sides? Remember that? You remember the vision. It's all wrote in books and on tapes and everything. Been years ago, how I seen these and I--I never crossed up the oneness and the trinity. I stood between them and planted these trees, and they were the only two trees that had fruit. And I.... All the trees grow up about thirty feet and stop. These went plumb into Heaven. Broke off of the same branch. See? One on one side and one on the other, and I broke them. You remember the vision. See? It's wrote in books and it's in my life story and all. And they went plumb up into Heaven like that, quickly. And He said, "Hold out your hands for the fruit." And then I found the same fruit in the cross when I run down there. And He said, "Do the work of an evangelist. Make full proof of your ministry. The time will come when they'll not endure sound doctrine. Don't quit them then, keep going." That all come into my mind.
Standing In The Gap, June 23, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 450
SEVEN MOUNTAINS, AN EVERLASTING SIGN
	Billy and I started on down the road, see, started going on down the road, Billy went to sleep again. And It said, "I'll give you an everlasting sign."
	And I said, "Lord, what?" I waited a little bit and nothing happened. I said, "What is the everlasting sign, Lord?" And I waited a few minutes. And just then I looked over to see Billy, he was asleep.
	And He said, "I'll give you an everlasting sign," again. He said, "Look westward from where you're at."
	And I turned my head like this, in the truck, to look. Slowed down, you know. And, oh, my, the Spirit of the Lord! I felt like I could scream and cry. And I looked, and I just saw a mountain with white caps on it. I said, "I don't know, see no everlasting sign about that."
	He said, "You're name is wrote all over it."
	Oh, I thought, "What is that?" And I got real weak, and I started stopping.
	And Billy raised up and said, "What's the matter with you?" And I pulled my hands like this; perspiration dropping off my hands, that's...?...
	I said, "Billy, something's happening. At one time I know where I've done wrong, I know that I've failed God." And looked like I could hear that song being sung and see thousands of mixed people, lame, halt, blind and withered. Heard a choir, a voice of some great... A renown voice singing, "Unclean! Unclean! The evil spirits drove him." You know the song. "Then Jesus came and set the captive free." I could see the sick lines laying everywhere. And I had to stop. Billy didn't know what was taking place, and I looked up.
	I stopped and looked up on the mountain, and I seen those seven hills. And then I heard... You want to see something! There was seven peaks on top of a mountain, one mountain, that run for several miles, the last mountain before you go into the other country. No more mountains after that. And it was running from east to the west, the mountain set. And it was snowcapped on top.
	The first two small peaks, and then a large peak. And then another small peak, and then a larger peak. And then a small peak, and then a great, large, long snowcapped mountain. And I said, "Lord, I do not understand what that means."
	He said, "How many peaks are there?"
	I said, "There's seven."
	"How many letters is in your name?" B-r-a-n-h-a-m, M-a-r-r-i-o-n B-r-a-n-h-a-m.
Foot Prints Book - Page 451
	And there was three outstanding peaks. He said, "Those three peaks are the first, second, and third pull. The first one was your first ministry, small hill; then your first pull, pretty high." You know, sign in the hand. Then there's a little interval in there, the time that I was taken off from being too tired. Many of you remember it. And then come the discernment the second pull. Now, I've had another, about... few years here of just kind of little peaks. See, back, like my ministry wasn't yet. And then come the third one.
	Three is a number of completion. See? The third one. The next peak was five, number of grace. And the next peak was seven, a number of--of perfection, the end. "Six days shall ye labor, the seventh is the Sabbath, the end of the week, the end of time." See? And I stopped and I showed it to Billy. And I looked at them.
	And He said, "That, let that stand. If there's ever a doubt in your mind, remember this place, come back here."
	And Billy punched me on the shoulder, he said, "Daddy, look eastward!" And how it ever happened, I don't know, but there on the east side of the road was that burning dump. Miles and miles from any kind of a city, an old rubbish heap dump laying there on the left hand side of the road. I am returning to the field. Amen. Old or young, live or die, I'll obey God until death shall set me free.
Standing In The Gap, June 23, 1963
CANADIAN INDIANS BELIEVE
	The last spring, it was a year ago, an Indian boy named Oscar, that we hunt on the highway up there with, the--where the Angel of the Lord (I told you across here) would bring that caribou and--and that silver-tip grizzly. All of you remember it. Then that boy, when I walked into the... He walked into the tent last spring, and when Bud asked me to ask the blessing (he took off his gloves, he was riding), he put them gloves on and was ready to go out. He was a Catholic, didn't have nothing to do with it.
	Last fall when he could... Standing by my side when his mother was back there, dying with a heart attack, he said, "Won't you come back and pray for her?" I went back in this little hut of the Indians there. And there all of them gathered around this mother, and her dying, couldn't speak a word of English. And the Holy Spirit came down and told the mother through an interpreter, her daughter, what had taken place, which was--even called her name, and told her what she was, and what tribe she was from, and how that this would happen. And the mother was instantly healed.
Foot Prints Book - Page 452
	And the next morning when I went back to see them, as I rode out, going forty miles back for a sheep, there they was all setting there, she was all--getting on the horse to go back to dry moose meat. And I said, "Last night when I prayed, I said, "Our Father Who art in Heaven.'" I said, "Louise, I--I... Was a Catholic prayer. You all started, and then, of course, I left you." And I said, "Now, I'm just going to thank God. We don't say prayers; we pray."
	She said, "We no more Catholic!" She said, "We believe like you believe. We want you to take all of us and baptize us the way you baptize. We want the Holy Ghost!"
	On the trip back... The boy had lost his horses months before that, couldn't find them. And the guide was bawling him out, said, "Oscar, you knowed better than to leave them horses like that. The bears (lot of grizzlies) would eat them horses up by this time."
	And he kept standing close to me, and he said--one night he said, "Me ask you something?"
	I said, "Yes."
	Said, "Brother Branham, pray God! God give me my ponies back."
	I said, "Bud said the bear eat them up."
	Said, "Brother Branham, ask God! God give Oscar his ponies back."
	I said, "You believe that, Oscar?"
	He said, "I believe. God make my mother well; God tell you where bear was, where game was; that God know where game is, know where my horses is."
	A year ago while standing back there with Fred Sothmann (he's here tonight), Billy Paul my son, the Holy Spirit came down. I said, "Oscar, you'll find your ponies. They'll be standing in snow." There lays the letter, wrote me last week, and I got it Friday. Come in here, it's laying right there in that file now: "Brother Branham, Oscar find ponies standing in snow!"
	How they lived, nobody knows. They're... The boy... At this time of year, June, there's so much snow, there's still twenty or thirty foot of snow around them, how did they stay there through the winter in this canyon! Oscar can get in to them on snowshoes, but, course, he can't put snowshoes on his pony. But he found them according to the Word of the Lord!
The Oddball, June 14, 1964
Foot Prints Book - Page 453
"I'VE SEEN JESUS CHRIST RAISE UP THE DEAD"
	I'd like to say something about this morning. Today, right after noon, rather, when we was ending the morning meeting, something taken place that maybe some of you wasn't here and didn't hear about it. I was closing service, and I'd--speaking from the platform here, watching a brother standing out here shaking hands with the people by the name of Brother Way, we call him here. His wife is a fine registered nurse.
	And Brother Way is one of God's servants, and he's also works in secular work, but has a call upon his heart for years to the field of mission work. He felt led that God should bring him here and wait at this post here until receiving further orders for--to advance into the field. A few days ago, speaking to him, and having a little interview with him and his wife...
	And this morning when making my confession of having complex, I referred to Brother Way also as having a complex, which is certainly normal among all people. And at the... a moment after that, Brother Way was stricken in a heart attack and dropped dead in the floor. And I seen his wife. And I noticed... I've been around many people dying, and I--I do not have to--to say this...
	I like to brag on Jesus Christ, His power. But at this time I think we should never try to brag on Him in any way to something He--He--He didn't do. But I've seen Jesus Christ raise up the dead many times, infallible, doctors testing to prove.
	For instance, in Connecticut just recently in a meeting, setting in a large, the old some kind of a famous auditorium, there was a Doctor Barten, a Christian doctor on the platform with me, medical doctor. And there was a fine renown Christian woman, a lovely, wealthy woman she was. She was setting kind of to my left. And I'd called the prayer line, and I noticed the woman just all at once...
	When anyone, their heart stops... You can close your eyes, but when you are shocked to death, when your heart stops, really your eyeballs turn back and the white part of your eye pushes out. And I noticed it as she sank down. And quickly they called for the medical doctor, and he run to her to take her pulse, and shook his head, put his hand upon her, and his ear to her heart. And she was gone. She sank in the floor, and her daughter screaming which interrupted the meeting... I continued on, 'cause I didn't have no word of the Lord for the woman. And I continued on.
	They said something about getting Brother Branham. And they said, "We don't want to call him in the prayer line, 'cause he's under discernment." And they said, "Get little Branham." That was Billy; and Billy... Being it was a woman dead, he didn't want to...
Foot Prints Book - Page 454
	You know, people get suspicion of somebody being dead; that--that's--that's just a hull. There's nothing there. That... People think strange... that. The person isn't there themselves; they've moved on. And so he was afraid to--to go around the woman because she was dead.
	And then, immediately the Holy Spirit spoke to me. I turned from the place, walked down the step, come around to where she was; and just as I started to where she was, the Holy Spirit spoke to me; and I said, "Mary!"
	She said, "Yes, Brother Branham?" She was all right. And--and she had never seen us before. And it was the first in meeting.
	Then at Shawano just recently, in, oh, I'd say, in the last, about four years ago or five, I was speaking one night at the armory. And there was a great crowd of people and a elderly man of some eighty years old, I guess, and his lovely wife... They were Lutheran by faith, go to that great famous Lutheran church there. I forget the name of it now. It's the largest Lutheran gathering in America, at one single gathering, of church membership. And it's a great country for the Lutheran. And while I was speaking, I noticed the fellow, head going back like that; and his hands went out; and he pitched forward, dead in the chair. And his wife begin screaming, and she screamed out, "Somebody help me! Somebody help me!
	And I looked, I said, "Just everyone keep seated. Be quiet!" See? I waited for the Lord to give me a word. And--and I... Satan... I was just fixing to make the altar call, and that's just when he wants to show hisself.
	So... Did you ever notice when you start to make a altar call, even little babies will start screaming and things like that? That's Satan. You who are spiritual understand.
	So the Lord gave me his name, and I called him, and he come to life just like that.
	And this morning when I was turning... See? And I seen many times the Lord Jesus bring back the dead. The little baby in Mexico died at nine o'clock that morning, and this was between ten and eleven that night it come back to life. And--and that's a bona fide testimony with doctor's witness of it, see, that the baby died in his office at nine o'clock that morning. I think it was pneumonia. And the baby's living today, so far as I know. And that... before, oh my, thirty, forty thousand people.
	And then this morning I seen our Brother Way as he's setting... He was setting right here now. But as he was setting right along in here somewhere; he was standing. And we were singing and "Glory, glory, hallelujah," and shaking one another's hands. I noticed him as it struck him, And his head went back, he... Brother Way isn't given to things like--anything like fainting or going like that. And he... I seen him fall backwards, and I seen his wife, which is a registered nurse, check his pulse. And she screamed; it was gone.
Foot Prints Book - Page 455
	And--and then I believe it was Sister Nash, a lady here, a colored sister that comes to the church, some of them started running forward. And now, she--Mrs. Way kept reaching for me to come across the platform. And I said, "Everybody, keep quiet. Keep in your seat." Don't never be excited in them kind of times. See? That's what Satan wants to do. Just wait and see what He says. If it's somebody moving on to glory, well, we got to go sometime, no better place than in church. So-so then, right into the house of the Lord... So then...
	But the man was turning back. I thought maybe something had--he'd fainted or something had happened to him in that manner. But when I looked, and his head turned around this way, and seeing the inside down part of his eyes pushed out... You can't shut--you can't put your eyes in that condition; it's the heart stopping that does that. And I went across this, and he... There was someone, kind person, had laid a--something for his head to lay on. And there was his feet, hands, and everything stiff. It stopped... His face was as dark as my coat, reddish black, and his eyes turned back. And I know heart attacks. I--I know what they do and how they turn. Anybody else that's ever seen it... So I put my hand upon his pulse, and there's no more pulse then there is on this desk. Not a thing! Here's his wife, a registered nurse who checked his pulse; there was no pulse there.
	Then the other day while I was with Brother Way on a discernment in here, I seen that he had a murmuring heart anyhow. So then I thought, "This is it." So I laid my hands upon him; I said, "Dear God, I call in the Name of Jesus Christ, the soul of my brother, his life back again. And the Lord Jehovah knows and His Bible here before me, it felt like when I had my hand on his pulse--and as I know I'll answer for this at the day of the judgment if it be wrong--and the--felt like his pulse beat four or five times quickly, went, "Pump, pump, pump, pump, pump," and then started off going, "Pump--pump-pump--pump!"
	And he was trying to open his mouth to say something to me--and--trying to get his mouth and gurgling kinda to try to say it. And he got out the word, "Brother Branham." Then he looked like he would go back to sleep or something, and I waited just a moment again, checked his pulse again; it was beating normally. And then, again I looked, and he looked over at me. And he was kinda... I seen him beside himself; he didn't know where he was at, but his heart, beating normal... And God had called back his life to him again.
	So I--I say that in honor of Jesus Christ, Who it--is the same God, that... When this morning I had preached at length, way over my time, and tired, and worn... And there could be two things. He either got tired, or when I spoke of having a complex, not just to--to mess my brother up, as we'd say it, because I had--I was making my confession of having complex. And I guess if I'd ask tonight in this audience of people. "How many in here knows you have complex?" practically every hand would go up. That you might know, Brother Way, just let me show you whether it's discernment. Now how many knows that you got a complex raise your hand. Looky there. See? But I--I don't know if that shock of me saying that to Brother Way, taking it like I might be rebuking him or something, then if--he fell into this condition, and the Lord Jesus brought him back.
Foot Prints Book - Page 456
	Now, I--I am--think that the same God that the great Saint Paul represented in his days, that when he preached at length one night... And a man fell and his life was gone out of him, and Paul, getting over the man, by the grace of God said back to the audience "His life is within him." I--I think that it proves to us or if you've never seen it before, that Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever.
	And then it might have been this, that... I've tried to think of it this afternoon, that I had stood here and with all my heart told you exactly the Truth, and tell you of my--the complex and make my open confession, 'cause--and ask you to pray that my inside being would be changed towards the people, that I could do as the Lord did. And to confirm that He still would send me to field, He let that happen to show that He still heals the sick and...?... raised up the dead. I think it was no more than a confirmation of what I been preaching about and had been witnessing of the Kingdom of God. And that's something along the line that He had just told Brother Roberson there and another one of the brethren.
	Now, we love Him for that. And we thankful tonight that Brother Way is with us tonight. And surely God has not finished with our brother, or he'd have went on this morning. There's something for Brother Way to do. And I want you to know, Brother Way, that this entire church with myself will be praying that God will show you His plan for you and your wife's life. And as soon as it is materialized will place you in it. I'm sure He will do it, Brother Way. And all of us that's Christians will be thankful for Brother Way. Is that right, church? And I'll pray that he and Sister Way will find their place in the Lord for their service in life.
	Now, also I wanted to speak to Brother Way, I come early so I could speak to him and find just what his attitude or what happened. And he doesn't know. See, it just went out, and he just dropped and went off,
The Flashing Red Light Of The Sign Of His Coming, June 23, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 457
"I COMMAND YOU, COME AND BE BAPTIZED"
	I command every person that's not baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ to hasten to the water quickly while you have a chance. You that have not been filled with the Holy Ghost, I command you in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ, fall to your knees and don't get up until the Holy Spirit has sanctified you thoroughly and filled you with His love and goodness, until your soul is satisfied in the Presence of God, that your whole desire is to serve Him and walk for Him and work with Him all the rest of your life. Grant it, I pray, that God will give you this charge, in Jesus Christ's Name.
The Second Seal, March 19, 1963
	If you've never been baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of your sins, remember, there's not another Name under Heaven given among man whereby you must be saved, but the Name of Jesus Christ. Remember, there's only one Bride, the Bride of Christ, and that bears His Name,
	Now, and if you've never been baptized by immersing in water in the Name of Jesus Christ, let me as His servant... If God has proven to you by signs and wonders, and by His Word, that I tell the Truth, I command you as Saint Paul did in Acts 19, who found a bunch of Baptists. They'd been baptized by John the Baptist; he said, "Have you received the Holy Ghost since you believed?"
	They said, "We know... whether there be any Holy Ghost."
	He said, "Unto what was you baptized?"
	They said, "We've been baptized already by John the Baptist out in the Jordan, the same man that baptized Jesus Christ."
	That would be a wonderful baptism, but Paul said, "It's no good now." He commanded them they'd have to be re-baptized again in the Name of Jesus Christ, Acts 19:5. And Paul said, "If an angel comes down from Heaven and preaches any other gospel than this that I have preached, let him be accursed," Galatians 1:8. Then he repeated it again, said, "As I have said, so say I again, though an angel (let alone a minister, bishop, pope, or whatever it might be), if an angel come down from the Heaven, a cherubim out of the heavens, and preach another gospel than that, let him be cursed."
	Then I command you, if you've never been baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ, while the water is in the pool, and the robes are waiting, come and be baptized, calling upon the Name of the Lord; and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost; for the promise is unto you and to your children, and to them that's far off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.
The Flashing Red Light Of The Sign Of His Coming, June 23, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 458
"YOU CALL ME YOUR PASTOR, FOR SO I AM"
	Know ye what I have done to you? You've called me your "pastor," and you say well, for so I am, If I, your pastor, have been identified by Jesus Christ, that I do His work, then believe my Word. By acting this act of faith, by laying hands upon you, I have condemned the disease and afflictions that's a-bothering you. Believe that, so shall you have your request, regardless of what it is, for all things are possible to them that believe. And when ye pray, believe that you receive what you asked for. And I truly believe that I receive it, and in my heart I accept every one of your healing, I accept it, that it's done. I believe it, I believe it with all that's in me. Also, with my hands upon these handkerchiefs laying here, I been watching it close, I believe that they'll produce just exactly what the people requested. I--I believe it. This is coming into that Third Pull. I--I'm believing it.
Perfect Faith, August 25, 1963
NATIONS AND CITIES HEAR THE GOSPEL
	If Russia had accepted the Pentecostal blessing, seventy-five years ago when the Holy Ghost fell in Russia, they wouldn't have been Communists today. Now, seventy-five years ago they had a great revival in Russia. God came among them, and they had great revivals way into Siberia. And what did they do? They rejected it, and today the country is gone and the churches can't have church only under permission. And they are doomed into judgment and is gone off on this wild tantrum of Communism, sold out to the Devil.
	Fifty years ago, the Holy Ghost fell in England. Just after that come George Jefferies, and F. F. Bosworth, and Charles Price, Smith Wigglesworth, those great warriors of the faith, fifty years ago, and offered England the Holy Ghost revival. But what did they do? They laughed at them, put them in jail, called them crazy, thought they'd lost their minds. The churches refused the people to come hear them. And they healed the sick, and cast out devils, and done great works. And because that England as a nation rejected the Gospel, her--her sins is knowed throughout all the world. There's hardly a--a more an apostate nation in all the world, even including Rome and France, than England. She's a mother of apostasy. Right where Finney and many of the great man preached in the--the Haymarket, and Charles G. Finney and Wesley, and on down! And she turned it down.
	And now, even last week or two in the papers, you find out where their great man has so weakened to the--to the sex of woman until spies come in. And their head man found some more of them. The magazines has packed it. Their sin of scandal right in their government has sowed their disgraceful name across the world. Why? She rejected the Truth. She had her excuse, and she's finished. England is all washed up with God, a long time ago.
Foot Prints Book - Page 459
	If America, fifteen years ago, when the great healing revival continued on from Pentecost, broke out in the nation... And there was a revivals on the capitol, Washington, D.C.. The presidents, vice-presidents, great people, governors, great things taking place, governors, and--and man were healed. Like Congressman Upshaw, had been a cripple for--for sixty-six years, and they could not turn their face and say it wasn't so. It was right before them, but they turned it down.
	And tonight that's the reason this nation stays... She's doomed, there's no hope for it at all. She's crossed the line between judgment and mercy. And she's elected in what she has here to control the nation; and she's rotten to the core. Her politics is rotten. The morals of this nation is lower than anything I could think of. And the religious system is rottener than the morals. She becomes... In doing this, she has now joined herself, all these churches and of the nation, into the federation of churches, and has taken the mark of the beast. What a thing! Why? Christ give them the opportunity, "Come to My feast," the Feast of Pentecost which means "fifty."
	When the Holy Spirit poured out on Russia, they was called to a Feast of Pentecost, spiritual feast, and they turned It down. England, the Holy Ghost was poured out upon them, and they turned It down. America, the Holy Ghost was poured out upon them, and they've turned It down.
	He bid three times. Three times He sent out, and they did not listen to the feast. Then He sent again, and He said, "Go and compel those people to come." The table's got to be set. The table's ready; there's still room. And I believe that maybe--maybe within the next few months or something, or year, or whatever it is, God's going to send another shaking across the country, for there's somebody still out there somewhere that's a predestinated seed, that the Light has to fall on somewhere, somewhere in the world. The nation itself is gone.
	I was looking in this week's Life magazine down at the... where down at Little Rock there the other day, or--or rather, Hot Springs; and there I seen (I believe it was) a governor of the State of New York with some kind of a striptease over in Honolulu, dancing with her. Now, and here below that was another renowned man. Oh, what a disgrace!
	Look at our nation today. Look at the condition of our--of our nation. Look where she's went to, how low she's sunk. Look at our religious system today. How can it be that the churches can ever get into the condition that they are now? Is because they have rejected and refused the Message of God, the invitation to come to the feast.
Is Your Life Worthy Of The Gospel? June 30, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 460
"DIRECTED TO THE CHURCH IN WHOLE, EVERYWHERE"
	Sometimes when speaking on these messages like that, I say things that's pretty hard-cutting. I don't really, exactly mean it for this church here, or something. You remember, when I'm speaking, that goes around the world. We got a tape set-up around the world, and they take these messages back in the jungles and everywhere. And the Holy Spirit sometimes leads me to say something that might be the very thing that He wants for somebody way down Australia, or somewhere, or something. So maybe in some conditions you'd say, "Well, now, that condition doesn't exist here. What does he say that for?" Maybe it's for somewhere else, you see. So, I'm sure you people understand that. Now, these messages are not directed to any... It's just directed to the church in whole, everywhere, whatever the Lord would lead us to say and to do.
The Third Exodus, June 30, 1963
"I INDICT THIS GENERATION"
	I'm bringing an indictment to the denominational churches of this day, and also many of the independents, for crucifying Jesus Christ afresh in this day. Indicting them! This morning it's called The Indictment. And I want to kind of use it more like that it was like a room, of a courtroom, where there was... And after all, the pulpit and the church is a courtroom. The Bible said it's a judgment seat at--at... that it must begin at the house of the Lord. And this is like the--the throne and the--and the jury, and the witnesses, and so forth.
	And I have today, for my Witness, is God's Word, and my indictment is against the churches of today. Now, I--I'm not bringing the sinner into this; I'm just speaking this to the church. And it's--it's to be in the--the--the tapes now, and I--I'll try to get through as quick as I can.
	I indict this generation for the second crucifixion of Jesus Christ!
	And now, to do this in this age that we live in, I--I do... In this I must show an evidence. If I have to bring an indictment, you have to show an evidence of the criminal offense that has been done. I--I have... To indict them, I--I have to bring the--the evidence to prove it, that it is, that what I'm saying will stand up before the main Judge, which... And I take myself as an attorney to--on this indictment.
	That the Word of God being my Witness, I indict this generation for the crucifixion. I must show, and will show, that the same spirit is on the people today that brought the first crucifixion, and doing the same thing. I--I must do that, if it's going to be a crucifixion that they've crucified. I must show to the--the people that the same attitude in the people today is doing the same thing, spiritually, that they did physically then: they crucified physically Jesus Christ, the Son of God.
Foot Prints Book - Page 461
	And now, today, by the same Word and by the--the same Holy Spirit, and the same Word, I--I wish to show the churches their--their--where they stand: that they are doing the same thing today; and the Bible said they would do it; and prove that this is the day that we're living in.
	It could not been done a few years ago. I say fifty years ago it could not have been done. But today this is very timely. And it could not have been done, maybe, ten years ago, but it can be done today, because the--the time is run out. We are--we are at the end time. And I believe, as His servant, that we are--we are just about to cross from this land to another.
	Therefore, the time for repentance, for a nation, it's gone, I believe that this nation cannot repent. I believe that it's crossed the line between mercy and judgment. I believe she's toddling in the balance.
	"Brother Branham, before you start your case, how you going to prove that?" Just this, that we're guilty of the same sins that God destroyed the world by in the antediluvian world. We're guilty of the same sins that He destroyed the world in Sodom and Gomorrah. And now, and we got all the same spiritual evidence laying here before us, all the same spiritual evidence, world-wide known, that brought down the mercies of God upon those generations, that also to reject brought judgment. So if this generation has rejected the same mercy that was spurned in them days, God would be unjust to let them get by without judgment.
The Indictment, July 7, 1963
	Today, I indict this bunch of ordained ministers! In their creeds and denominations they are crucifying to the people the very God that they claim that they love and serve. I indict these ministers in the Name of the Lord Jesus, upon their doctrine, that claim that the days of miracles is past, and that the Water Baptism in the Name of Jesus Christ is not sufficient and not right. Upon any of these words that they have substituted creeds for, I indict them as guilty, and the Blood of Jesus Christ upon their hands, for crucifying afresh the Lord Jesus the second time! They are crucifying Christ to the public, taking from them the thing that they're supposed to be giving to them, and they substituted something else in Its place, a church creed for popularity.
The Indictment, July 7, 1963
	"There they crucified Him." Then? Sure. Then they were rejecting God's Word made manifest, accepting their creeds instead of the Word. Is that what they're doing today? That's exactly, doing the same today. He was the Word, and they rejected the Word. That's one point I want you not to miss, I want you not to miss. He was the Word, and when they rejected Him, they rejected the Word. And when they did reject Him, they finally crucified Him. And that's what they've done today: reject the Word of God, and accepted their creeds, and has crucified publicly, before their congregations, the working of the Holy Spirit. And they're guilty, and I indict them in the Name of Jesus Christ.
Foot Prints Book - Page 462
	Fifteen years I've seen Him move across the land, and still they hold to their creeds. They're guilty! They took the Word that would have brought the church... all the churches together and made a great big union brotherhood amongst Pentecostals and all the rest of them. Instead of doing so, they rejected, It, and turned It down, has made fun of It, and called It everything now; and now, by a federation of church, through the devil's plan, trying to come in and say, "Now we'll come buy some oil." They're rejected today. They're guilty of crucifying Jesus Christ. You take it on God's terms. Or... Your terms won't work. See? They rejected God's Word made manifest, for their creeds, and they're doing the same thing today. He was the Word, St. John 1. Hebrews 13:8, says, "He's the same yesterday, today, and forever." Now they are crucifying Him afresh.
The Indictment, July 7, 1963
	"How do you indict them, Brother Branham?" I indict them, that God has clearly identified Himself in His Word in the last days, and made Hisself to know that He's still the same yesterday, today, and forever; and they've coldly turned It down. And you're guilty of the crucifixion of Jesus Christ, by blaspheming the Holy Ghost. That's right. We take you on to Hebrews 10. Again, where it tells us again in the Scriptures, not only being impossible, but you can never... It separates you from God, eternally. You can never come in the Presence of God again when you turn down the Holy Ghost and make fun of It. Now, see? You've tasted of the Word. See? Borderline believers!
The Indictment, July 7, 1963
	I'm indicting, this morning, the federation of churches; I'm indicting the Pentecostals; I'm indicting the Presbyterians, the Baptists, and every denomination in the world. By wicked, selfish greed you've took the Word of Life and crucified It before the people, and blasphemed It, and called It fanaticism, which God has raised up in our midst to prove that He's the same yesterday, today, and forever. I indict this generation!
	God has proved Himself live. God has proved that this is His Word. What have you got but a bunch of dogma and creeds? Where can you show the living God? Because you've turned down the Word of Life that would have give you these things. Yes, sir! Oh, what an hour that we're now living in.
The Indictment, July 7, 1963
	The hour has arrived, the last days are here, when God promised according to Malachi 4 that He would raise up in the last days and would turn the hearts of the people back to the original blessings and the pentecostal Faith of the fathers. And you can't deny it, and you can't withstand it. And now, I condemn you, guilty, and challenge you, and indict you before God, that with wicked, selfish, denominational hands you've crucified the Word of God before the people. And I call you guilty and ready for the judgment. Amen. Yes, sir!
The Indictment, July 7, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 463
	Is not one Calvary enough for my Lord? Why will you do this? You that's supposed to love Him, you that knows this is His Word, you that can read Revelation the 22nd chapter and say, "Whoever will take one Word or add one word," why do you do it? Isn't one Calvary enough for Him? I stand in His defense. I'm His attorney. And I indict you by the Word of God. Change your ways or you'll go to hell; your denominations will crumble. I indict you in the Presence of the Judge. Right! You, with your forms of godliness, hypocrisies. What do you call it? Ain't one Calvary enough?
	As Peter said, "Your denominational fathers..." Peter indicted you by the... said, "Which of your fathers hasn't done this?" Stephen done the same thing. "With wicked hands you've crucified the Prince of Life."
	Didn't Jesus say, Himself, "Which one of your fathers didn't put the prophets in the tombs? And you garnish them afterwards?" So has it been to the righteous man down through the ages. So do I indict this high-polished, church-going bunch of Christ-rejecting people of this day. You with your forms of godliness crucify my Christ the second time, by telling the people that these words are for some other day, and it isn't for this day. I indict you. You're guilty of the same crime that they was on the day of the crucifixion. Repent and turn to God, or perish!
	And again I say, Here, the churches; they, the teachers; crucify, by blaspheming; Him, the Word. God be merciful! Let me say that again; it might have been mixed up on the tape. Here, the churches; they, the clergy; crucify, by blaspheming; Him, the Word.
	No wonder it's again, "Mid rending rocks and darkening skies, my Saviour bowed His head and died. But the opening veil revealed the way to Heaven's joys and endless day."
	I say it on this tape and for this audience, I say this under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, "Who is on the Lord's side? Let him come under this Word," God will surely bring this wicked, Christ-denying, Christ-rejecting generation into judgment for blaspheming, the crucifixion of His identified Word. You're coming to the judgment. I indict it! "Who's on the Lord's side," said Moses, "let him come unto me," when the Pillar of Fire hanging there as an evidence. Who is on the Lord's side? Let him take up the Word, deny his creed, and follow Jesus Christ daily. And I'll meet you in the morning.
The Indictment, July 7, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 464
"A FIG LEAF AGAIN"
	I predict that soon they'll come out with one of these things that just be a fig leaf again. I predicted that thirty years ago, see, some insult to the Bible. See? They'll do it. It's public striptease.
The Flashing Red Light Of The Sign Of His Coming, June 23, 1963
"LIGHT FLASHED ON THE WALL AND WROTE"
	There was a question brought up about something, about someone had given me a check, and said, "personally," exactly, just to me and me only, tax paid, free, everything else. Well, we went and... Billy knew that I kind of had need of that check, and I... and he went and asked the attorneys if we could cash it. He said, "Why, he's an American citizen, why can't he cash it?" See? Says, "'Tax paid and everything else, free.' Any citizen can do that."
	So then he couldn't be satisfied with that, Billy, so he goes to the public accountant. And he said, "Why, certainly, he can cash that." Said, "He's a citizen of the United States." So, well, he couldn't think good about that, so he called Merle Miller, that's the head of the tax association at Indianapolis that was our attorneys, and so Ice and Miller, and so, "Sure, it's all right. See? Sure he can have that check. It's made out to him, endorsing only." I can, only one can endorse it, and so forth, and it couldn't be stamped without...
	See, I don't cash no checks. That's what they got me for the other time. Somebody bring in a bunch of checks, and say, "Here, Brother Branham," at the meeting. I'd say... "William Branham, William Branham." Well, the government was taking care of all of that all the time. And I was signing them to myself and was paying the debts out there, but they said I owed delinquent taxes on all of it, anyhow, three hundred thousand dollars. So--so then, that's where the fuss came. So then, as soon as I put this check in, whammy, here come the agent right back. Said, "We'll reopen the case for him now." So it made it kind of rough.
	And Brother Lee Vayle sitting here (I guess it is all right to say it) we just--he'd come down, and this fine scholared Baptist here (I baptized him in the Name of Jesus Christ here in the pool the other day), Brother Lee Vayle. And so, he's really a fine man, a brother in Christ; he's preached for us here before, highly intellectually educated, and besides that, a Spirit-led man. When the Light flashed across him, he said he tried to get away, but just couldn't do it. So I baptized him right here the other morning. Couldn't stand it any longer, so we just come down here and put on our clothes and went in and was baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ.
Foot Prints Book - Page 465
	Well, I thought being he had taken that fine spiritual food, maybe to talk a little bit, we would take some natural food. So we goes over to the Blue Boar, sets down and was talking. And the subject come up, "How do you let people talk about you like that?" Now, Brother Vayle is one of the finest man I ever knowed, but he's just a little too quick on the trigger, I always told him, you know. And so he--so I said... (Hope that's all right, Brother Vayle.) So he--I said, "Don't fly loose all at once; sit still. God's the One that's a-doing it."
	He said, "Aw, it might be all right for you," he said--he said, "but oh..." I believe he--he's so smart till that's what he's meeting, those smart intellectual people, so he just knows how to pour it in there, and they ain't got no place to stand. That's all.
	So I said, "Look, Brother Vayle," we was sitting at the Blue Boar, I said, "David, one day after being throwed from the throne by his own son--run off the throne, mutiny, Israel divided, and David took off the throne by his own son, and was going out of the city, weeping. And a guy that didn't like his last-day Message, you know; he didn't care for him, little old fellow, kind of crippled up, going along there making fun of him, and he spit on David. And that guard drew that sword, said, 'I'll let the head of that dog stay on him that spit on my king?' David said, 'Let him alone; the Lord told him to do that.' Spit on him; making fun of him and then spit on him. Said, 'The Lord told him to do that.'" Well, we know the story, how it returned back. Brother Vayle thought that took a whole lot of grace to do that.
	So no more than coming back and entering the office, the public accountant called Billy Paul and told him about this. So Brother Vayle went up the house with me, and I walked in; I said to the wife, long about sometime in the afternoon... We went in a room. I said, "I got something to tell you, Honey."
	We had just been talking before I left. She said, "Bill, I know that God sent you out there; we all know that, but He never told you to come back." She said, "Now, that's where I'm worried about."
	I said, "Well, I think it's for you and the children. It don't matter for me. I'm going to serve Him, Lord willing, wherever I go." And so, walked back, and I told her about it like that. So, I just turned around, laid my hat up, and somebody said something about, "Oh, this tax collector..." Just kind of raved it out, something like that. Not thinking of what I had told of Brother Vayle, I said, "Let him alone. Maybe the Lord told him to do that." I no more than said that, till a Light flashed on the wall and wrote across there (Brother Vayle and my wife sitting there), "Come on back to Arizona." With letters wrote across the wall, "Come on back to Arizona." That's right. So, here I go, amen, back to Arizona.
Christ Is The Mystery Of God Revealed, July 28, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 466
PILLAR OF FIRE OVER TAPE RECORDER IN JAMAICA
	About the end of the week, maybe by Sunday, we're getting a small photograph blowed up to a large size so that it can be put on the billboard where your picture hangs out there on the billboard. I don't know whether you noticed it or not. And then, about a week ago in Jamaica where I was missionary-ing, we sent tapes all over the world; and the Seven Seals had got back into, a way back into the inlands of Jamaica, way in the interior. It's very primitive back in there behind Blue Mountains. And the natives--sometimes they have a tape recorder you get for them that you have to... like the old Victrola, crank it, and then let it play like that, and every few minutes somebody would have to crank it.
	This group had a little battery, a six-volt battery, or something or another, playing this tape recorder. And they all were sitting together, about what's here tonight, listening to those Seals, I believe it was. And while I was speaking, they noticed coming in the room, came that same Pillar Fire, moved over where the tape recorder was and settled down over the top of it, and they went and got a camera and took the picture of it. And just the same One, there It is hanging right there over it. Now we're getting it blowed up so we can put it on the billboard out there, and that you can see it. We are so grateful for the grace of God that's been brought into our... us into His Presence in this day.
Paul, A Prisoner Of Christ, July 17, 1963
SHORT SUMMARY THAT "IT'S THE HOLY SPIRIT"
	Pardon this, but it's just coming up in me. I've got to say it. It was He that said that day up there inside that woods, "You have no game," and He created three squirrels standing there before us. What is it? Just speaking the word, say they'll be there, and there, and there, and there they was. It was He that did that. Charlie, Rodney, it was He down there in Kentucky. Nellie, Margie, and the rest of you, it was He, that same God that was back there and spoke to Moses and said, "Why do you cry to Me? Speak the word." It was He that brought them into existence. It's He. It's Him. Oh, my!
	It was He that give the vision about a year ago that said we would go over there, and these Seven Seals and how they would be a great thunder that would start it off, and it'd be in the shape of the pyramid. And there the Look... the Life magazine's packing it, hanging on the wall there. It was He that said that.
	It was He that night when I was going down that road and seen that big mamba snake about to get my brother. He said, "You've been given the power to bind him or any of the rest of them."
	It was He that said that to my little gray-headed wife sitting back there--it was He that morning that woke me up there in the room and standing in the corner said, "Don't fear to do anything or go anywhere or say anything, for the never failing presence of Jesus Christ is with you wherever you go."
Foot Prints Book - Page 467
	It was He up yonder in Sabino Canyon about three months ago when I was praying, wondering what was going to happen, and I was standing there and a sword dropped in my hand, and said, "This is The King's Sword." It was He. It was He that said to me, "As I was with Moses, so I'll send you."
	It was He that said to me thirty years ago down on the river yonder as a little boy, standing there as a little preacher on the river thirty years ago--standing there when that Light and same Pillar of Fire come down from the heavens and stood there and said, "As I sent John the Baptist to forerun the first coming of Christ, your Message shall forerun the second coming"--to all the world. How could it be when my own pastor laughed and made fun of it? But it's happened just exactly. That's right. It was He that said it. Yes, sir!
	Oh, how it was He that said in prophecy to the vision, "It shall come to pass." It was He that said, "If one among you prophesies or sees a vision and tells it, and it comes to pass, then remember it's not him, it's Me. I am with him." Oh, my! What can I go on and say, it's He, it's He, it's He.
	It's He that come down... When I told them that there was the Pillar of Fire that was down there on the river, and they couldn't believe it. It was He down there amongst... with that Baptist preacher before thirty thousand people that night in the Sam Houston Coliseum when that Angel of The Lord had His picture taken standing there. It was He, the same yesterday, today and forever. It was He that foretold where these things would be. It was He that said this. It was He that done these things. He's the same yesterday, today and forever. He's done everything just exactly like He said He would do it. Amen.
	Why should I wait? God's a-vindicated the Word. It's the Truth. Let's journey. Let's walk. Let's go on the walk of the Lord, laying aside all doubts, all sins. Clean up the house; scrub it up. As Junior Jackson's vision said, there wasn't nothing left but lamps--or his dream, (if he's sitting here). Nothing left but lamps, and they had gold bands around them, in the dream that he give me the other night. Oh, my!
	Brother Collins, don't worry about that fish. It was white; you just didn't know how to handle it. Lay aside everything else contrary to it. Remember this is Truth regardless of how fanatic it seems, everything else sometimes... Move right on.
	It's the Holy Spirit, the same God that raised up Jesus Christ from the dead. The same One that can speak things into existence, the same One that lived in the days of Moses is the same today. His call in this last day, He's a-vindicated, "As it was in the days of Sodom, so shall it be in the coming of the Son of man." He's done... There's Sodom down there. There's Billy Graham and an Oral Roberts out there, and the church is moving on by the same signs that He promised both places, and there they are. It's He that said it. O Lord, give me courage, is my prayer. Help me, O Lord God. (I have to quit here. It's getting late.)
Foot Prints Book - Page 468
	"Why cry to Me? Why are you crying to Me when I proved to be with you? Haven't I healed your sick?" He'd say, "Haven't I told you things that happened just exactly? Your pastor can't do that. He can't. He's a man. It's Me, the Lord," that He would say. "I'm the One that did it. I'm the One that tells him these things. It's not him. It's My Voice. I'm the One that raises up your dead when they drop down. I'm the One that heals the sick. I'm the One that foretells these things. I'm the One that does the saving. I'm the One that give the promise."
	God, give me courage to take that Sword of the Word that He put in my hand about thirty-three years ago, and hold it and march forward to the Third Pull, is my prayer.
Why Cry? Speak! July 14, 1963
"MALACHI 4 AND WHAT HE WOULD DO"
	God said in this last days He would bring out a people washed in His Blood. And they were predestinated to be there, they've got to be there. God said so. And It would reveal... And the very sign I was--Malachi 4, and what he would do--restore back again, bring back in the last days these great things that He promised. He would bring the revelation. What is--what is he to do, Malachi 4? Was to bring back the faith of the fathers to the children. See? That's right, to bring that same thing, the same Pillar of Fire in on the scene; the same signs, the same wonders, the same Jesus; making Him the same, preaching Him the same, vindicating Him the same yesterday, today, and forever. "I will restore," saith the Lord, "all the years that the Methodist worm, and the caterpillar worm, and the Baptist worm, and the Catholic, and all them worms eating that--that faith down to become a denominational stump where there's no seed left in there. But I will restore again," saith the Lord, all the years." What? "All the signs and wonders that they have forsaken. I'll take it right back to that original Tree again, and I will restore It," saith the Lord. That prophet was a-vindicated prophet. His words has to come to pass. Amen.
	The Holy Ghost alone is the Revealer of the Divine revelation of Christ and has been in all ages. Remember, all ages! Who did the Word of the Lord come to? Prophet alone. That's right. Is that right? And the prophet had to be vindicated first. Not 'cause he said he was a prophet--because he was borned a prophet and proved to be a prophet, and everything he said was exactly on the Word and come to pass, then everything else let go. See? It was the Word of the Lord came only by the Holy Ghost. The Bible said, "The man of old, moved by the Holy Ghost, see, wrote the Word."
Christ Is The Mystery Of God Revealed, July 28, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 469
"THE END OF THE SECOND PULL"
	Not knowing, (of course, being spiritual, you watch spiritual things), not knowing this, God knows it. But if you'll turn and look at the clock, it's on the dot, two o'clock, the end of the Second Pull. The Third Pull is at hand!
	At the Name of Jesus bowing,
	Falling prostrate at His feet,
	King of kings in Heaven we'll crown Him,
	When our journey is complete.
	Precious Name... (Second Pull has been
	made manifested!)
	Hope of earth and joy of Heaven;
	Precious Name, O how sweet!
	Hope of earth and joy of Heaven.
	Did you notice the Spirit take the same song and picked it up an octave higher like that? The next Pull is at hand.
Christ Is The Mystery Of God Revealed, July 28, 1963
DISPERSING THE COLORADO STORM
	As we were in Colorado, see, as we were up there, we went back, and it had been real dry. Game was scarce. Brother Wheeler, the Lord blessed him and give him a--a fine trophy, and we was so happy about that, is the first time he's ever in the woods hunting. And the Lord blessed him. And then I had shot a big trophy that I had looked for for twenty years, been watching, Brother Banks and I been after him for a long time. And when I did, shooting my rifle in, down in the hot country, and bringing it up into a cold, it swelled the stock although it was glass bedded, and it shot it several inches off. And hit the animal, standing between trees, where it oughtn't to hit him, lower than that which would've humanely killed the animal in a second. But it hit him so high, and it... he jumped and like he fell like that.
	And Billy was with me, and he said, "That got him." And I thought he did, too; but when we went over there, it wasn't. So he said, "You hit a tree." I looked up and down, there was no mark on a tree. And then I went to searching for it. And then, there come a warning sign. There was practically a hundred man just above us. And Brother Palmer and them is witness of that. And Brother Evans, that's right, he was there; Brother Welch Evans and his boy, Ronnie (I believe I called him a while ago). And great loads of man had went up above us, what they call the "cow camp" up there, where the cowboy stays and rides, keeps the cows separated. I used to stay in that camp myself and herd those cattle and keep them apart.
	And then... So, in there, there was about a hundred man. But anyone knows, in that country, when a blizzard is forecast, you better get away "right now." That's why Brother Palmer and them left early, because they only had a three-speed transmission in their car, and they had to get out of there, 'cause weather... you're there, and you might stay for weeks. So they said, "There is a blizzard coming," the forecast, the papers, the radio. Load after load, practically everything from up around in there left out. They'd gone, right now, 'cause they knowed to get out of there.
Foot Prints Book - Page 470
	But my brethren had two deer license, and they--they didn't want to go. So I--I said, "Well, we'll stay." But I had a meeting coming up, in about six days, and I had to go back to Tucson.
	So my little wife, I... we been married twenty-two years. And twenty year, on our anniversary, I'd been up there every time; just happened to hit there. So I--I got a little place I always walk out and pray, and it looked like the place where I took her.
	You know, I made kind of a little thing, you know, I didn't have enough money to take the hunting trip and my honeymoon, so I--I--I kind of took my wife on a hunting trip for the honeymoon. So, we was in New York, and I remember helping her up over logs and things in getting to a place. And I got a little place out there, I always think of her when I go there on our anniversary. October twenty-third is when season's open there, and twenty years I haven't been home, always up there.
	So, that day was our anniversary. And Brother Mann... I said, "Now, if you brethren..." I said to the... fire that morning, "Now, if..." that night, rather, "If you all want to stay now, remember, we may be in here for a month." Cause I've seen twenty foot of snow fall in just a little... overnight, just... You'd go out there and you... just as dry and nice; the next morning, snow was this deep, over... maybe over top of your tent. So then I said... And then you stay there till that melts off. So, you're about fifteen to twenty miles back in the wilderness. And so then I said... And if it gets emergency, course they send in helicopters and get you out, but if... usually they just, nobody perishing, they just have to wait there.
	So everybody scats just as soon as they hear that broadcast; a forecast, rather. So we were back there, and I said, "Now, you make up your mind. If you want to stay, I'm here to hunt with you, and I'll call my wife and tell her 'Happy Anniversary!'" But I said, "Then, in that, I will also... I'll... we will--we'll get some groceries, 'cause we might have to stay in here." We was out of bread then. And I don't want to see any more flapjacks for a long time! Them pancakes! So then... I'd been eating them in Canada for about twenty-one days, and I sure had a fill of them things. And so then, I wanted to get some bread.
Foot Prints Book - Page 471
	So they just said they wanted to "stay." So there wasn't nothing to do... to stay. But Brother Mann and I went out, and we went down there and I got the groceries. And I called the wife, and the phone wouldn't answer. No one answered; so I waited about a hour till we got the groceries shopped, went back, called, she didn't answer. And I had to call Sister Evans. I believe Sister Evans is here. And I told... Yeah, Brother Evans and Sister Evans is here.
	So I called Sister Evans for Brother Evans and told him, she said, "I'll call Sister Branham and tell her a 'Happy Anniversary,'" of course, you know. So, but she'd gone shopping to get some groceries for the children.
	And then we come back. And the next morning, what was in the skies but clouds. It hadn't rained up there all fall and this was really dry. And they had to prolong the hunting season a few days extra on account of the dryness.
	Well, I said to the brethren that morning, "Now, the first drop of rain starts to fall, the first snow, the first sleet, anything, take for the camp just as hard as you can, 'cause within fifteen minutes you can't see your hand before you. See? And it'll just twist and blow, and I don't care how well you know the country, you--you ain't going to... stay right there, and you'll perish. Cause sometimes you can't even breathe, the sleet blowing so, you die right there." And I said, "As soon as it starts with that sleet, you take for the camp just as hard as you can, I don't care where you are."
	Well, I said, "Go up here and set in these gulches, and I'll climb way high and roll rocks over the hill and so forth, scare the deers off the top and run them down, you pick out what you want."
	So I started climbing high, and about time I got up to where we call "the saddle," a little place there that I always cross over to go to a place called "Quaker Knob," right on the Continental Divide there, way high. And when I got to almost this little saddle, the clouds a-getting blacker and blacker. Wasn't a car left, just us up there, far... and the cowboy on the camp. So we got... it got worse and worse till it... in a few minutes it started raining. Well, I took my gun and put it under my coat, keep the scope from smoking up and--and the stock getting wet; whether... run into a bear or something, coming back, so I--I held my scope like that and set down under a tree, a little bit. And I set there and prayed. I said, "Lord, God, You're the Great Jehovah, and I love You."
	How many experiences have I had! I pointed out to the brethren, Brother Palmer and them, the places where the eagle, you know, I seen him rise up that day, you know, and how that's the places where it all taken place in there. It's a temperamental thing to me in there. I've had so many great experiences with my Lord, up in them mountains. So you just can't go there without seeing Him, He's just everywhere.
Foot Prints Book - Page 472
	So then, as I--I set there, then the sleet started, and the wind twisting, like that. And I said, "Well, I know the way down, but I better get off of here right now."
	So I said, "It..." looked down, and I couldn't even see the bottoms no more, them clouds just whirling and twisting, and sleet a-blowing. And there it was, the blizzard! Forecast for several days, "a big blizzard coming."
	Brother Tom is here. Brother Tom Simpson, coming down from Canada, heard the forecast, and he was advised not to go through that part of the country 'cause this forecast said "It'll be blizzard." Where are you, Brother Tom? I think that... Yeah, right here. And he... The blizzard was coming! Everybody had done set in for it.
	Well, I put my gun back under my shirt, like this, my red shirt, started walking down the mountain. And as I started, got about half a mile from the saddle; and oh, my, those big drops of snow, like that, and the wind twisting up on that mountain and blowing. I couldn't see the bottom no more. I could see about twenty feet in front of me, or thirty, and I knowed to come right down this little, what we called, "a hog back," little ridge, and I'd come off to the creek, and then I knowed to follow the creek, and where to go to if it got real bad.
	And so then I started down, and got about half way down there, and Something said to me, just as plain as you hear me, "Stop and go back!"
	Oh, I thought, "What was I thinking about? Maybe it's just my mind." And I just couldn't make another step forward.
	David had fixed me a sandwich that morning, and I think he tried to get even with me for fixing his Daddy one, one time, of onion and honey (that's all we had). So he fixed me a baloney and, oh, I don't know what all it was, wrapped in there! And I had it in my shirt, and it done got wet through my shirt, I thought, "I'll just stop and eat this, and maybe I'll... it'll be all right then." So I pulled out the sandwich, about ten o'clock, and I started eating the sandwich. And as I eat the sandwich, I thought, "Now I'll be all right." And I started to move on, but Something said, "Go back where you come from!"
	"Go back through that storm?" A half a mile or more back up the mountain, into that dark timber where you... Can then hardly see as far as that organ! But I'm getting to be an old man, and I'd been a Christian now for thirty-three years; and I know, no matter what, how ridiculous it seems, mind the Lord! Do what the Lord says!
Foot Prints Book - Page 473
	And I turned and went back to the saddle, feeling my way back. Oh, the sleet getting harder and harder; getting darker and darker. And I sit down there, and just put my coat up like this, or my shirt over the scope again; set down. I thought, "What am I doing here? Why would I come back up here?"
	And I just waited a few minutes. And I started to get up again, and just as plain as I'd ever want to hear, a Voice said, "I am the Creator of Heavens and earth! I make the wind and the rain." I took off my hat.
	I said, "Great Jehovah, is that You?"
	He said, "I was the One Who made the winds to cease upon the sea. I was the One Who made the waves to go down. I created heavens and earth. Was not I--I not the One that told you to speak to those... for squirrels, and they come into existence? I am God."
	Now, when a voice speaks to you, watch the Scripture. If it's not Scriptural, you leave it alone; I don't care how plain it is, you stay away from it.
	I said, "Yes, Lord."
	He said, "Speak to those winds in that storm, and it'll go away." Now, this Bible lays before me, which my life is in That.
	I raised up, I said, "I do not doubt Your Voice, Lord." I said, "Clouds, snow, rain, sleet, I resent your coming. In the Name of Jesus Christ, go to your places! I say that the sun must come out immediately and shine for four days, till our hunting trip is over and I leave with my brethren."
	It was just gushing, just like "Whoooossssh," like that. And it started go--going, "Whoosh," and then went "whew, whew, whew, whe." Stopped!
	I stood real still. My brethren up there, and wondering what was happening. And the sleet and rain stopped. And there came a wind whirling down through the mountain, lifted up the clouds, and one went this way: east, north, west, and south. And, within a few minutes, the sun was shining nice and warm. That's truth! God knows that's truth! I just stood there, just looking around with my hat off, looking.
	"Are you saying..." I got numb all over.
	I thought, "The very God of Creation, it's all in His hand. What's He telling me?"
	And I picked up my gun, wiped off the scope, started walk back, go down the hill. And Something said to me, "Why don't you stroll with Me through this wilderness, walk with Me?"
	I said, "Yes, Lord, with all my heart; it would be one of the greatest things I could do, was walk with You." So I put my gun over my shoulder, and I started walking down through that (never a axe laid in it, virgin timber), walking through there.
Foot Prints Book - Page 474
	Then as I did, walked along, down along these game trails, I felt like, "I believe I will go up to the place where... yesterday was our anniversary, and I will stand there just a few minutes; just as a little salute to Meda, at where there's a little bunch of quaking asp upon a little knob." And I said, "I believe I'll walk up there, just as a salute to our anniversary. Then I'll go back down on this other side of these dark timbers, and walk around, and go right over by... towards Corral Peaks, and come back down that way." Just walking and rejoicing.
	I was saying, "Father, I know You are walking with me, and what a privilege! There's nobody greater I could be walking with, the very God!" And that warm sunshine, even to when I come out of the mountains.
	I stopped at filling stations, and I said, "Beautiful day," three days later. It never rained in that part of the country until the four days was over. The sun shined every day. Is that right, brethren? See? And not a cloud in the sky.
	And I come out to the filling station, I said, "Sure a beautiful day."
	"Yes, it is!"
	I said, "Been awful dry."
	Said, "It's a strange thing!" This attendant said--said, "You know, they told us we was 'going to get a big blizzard,' but all of a sudden it stopped!"
	I come on down, on the New Mexico line. Billy and I, my son, we went into a little place there to get some... the morning we left, and I said, "Sure a pretty day."
	"Yes, it is!"
	I said, "Look like it's been pretty dry."
	"Yes, it has been!"
	I said, "Are you from here?"
	Said, "No, I'm from Wisconsin," or somewhere. Said, "I've been out here about twenty years, so I guess you could call it home."
	I said, "You're a native then, I guess." So, I said, "Yes, sir," I said, "looks like it's been awful dusty."
	Said, "You know, the strangest thing happened!" Said, "We had a forecast that we was going to get to blizzard, a lot of snow; and it actually started, and then quit!"
	I said, "You don't say so."
	And I come home. And Brother Tom said that he was told not to go that way, a blizzard was due. And he come right through the country. Without even a sprinkle of rain or anything! And is still God, see, just as much as He ever was. See?
Foot Prints Book - Page 475
	"I'LL NEVER LEAVE YOU NOR FORSAKE YOU"
	Walking up there, I was going along... Now, this part, I hope my wife don't get this tape. See? But I'm going to tell you something. And I--I--I don't tell you... I just tell you the Truth. See, and that's the only way to do it. I've often wondered why she didn't complain about me going on these trips on an anniversary. You know what I had made up in my mind? I said, "There's so many people around the house. And then I'm always, you know how I am, nervous. And everything I talk... want to talk about is God, the Bible, or something. Maybe she just thinks it's a little rest for her. She--she'd get me away for a few days and go hunting." I, half thinking that, going along there.
	"Yep, I'm... I'll--I'll apologize to her, and I'm--I'm... asked God to forgive me for such thoughts," 'cause it was going around. I thought, "Well, she thinks... Well, my goodness! She--she's a worker, you know, and--and all the time when she's out in the kitchen or somewhere out in the..."
	And any of you knows her, that washing machine's going all the time. And so, I'd go out, I'd pour... I said, "Don't be washing like that! Talk to me." See, "I---I love you. I want you to tell me something: tell me you do, too."
	She said, "Well, you know I do," then right on washing just as hard as she ever was.
	"I don't want you to do that, I want you to come in here and set down by me."
	"O Bill, I got so much work to do now!"
	And I thought, "Well, see, go on up here, she gets time to do her work." Go along there thinking that.
	Now, remember, I laid this Bible up here so you'd see that I'm before the Word.
	As I was walking along, something happened to me. As I started, first I was thinking about when I taken her on the honeymoon up there. She was a pretty, little, black-headed, brown-eyed girl, and I was lifting her over these logs, you know, and everything, and trying to get her up there in this place where I'd kill some bear. And I wanted to show my wife, and so where I got these bear. And she had on my cowboy boots, (and that's about twenty-two years, or twenty-one years before that; twenty-two years, I believe it was, ago. We were married on 1941). And I was picking her up, you know, over these logs.
	And I thought, "Now, poor little fellow, putting up with me, she's done turned gray." And I thought, "Well, I..." I went... [Brother Branham clears his throat--Ed.]. And I haven't shaved for a few days, and I found out I was gray, too! And I seen my beard sticking out of here, gray, and I thought, "Old boy, you just about finished, now. See, you--you going to do anything, you better hurry up. You're getting old, too." See?
Foot Prints Book - Page 476
	And so as I went along like that, something taken place. All of a sudden, in every motion, principle, I was a boy, I thought as a boy. I had my head down, and I looked up and just as plain as I ever saw her, there she stood before me with her arms out. And I stopped, rubbed my face, I looked. Said, "Meda, is that you, Honey?"
	I looked here, I thought, "Now, what's happened?" And I thought, "Yes, I'm walking with Him." And it changed then, I was back an old man again, and the vision was gone from front of me.
	And I stopped. I took my hat off again, put it over my heart. I said, "Jesus, my heart has been so burdened for years. I don't have to tell You that I'm burdened. I've repented, I've repented, I've done everything I know. And why has it this burden don't leave me?"
	And I just started walking on. And as I climbed this little knoll, just about thirty, forty yards in front of me; I started up this little knoll, I begin to feel real weak. And there was a little quaking asp, about ten inches through, come up and made like a arrow, and then went up again. And just as I got there, I felt so weak, I was staggering. So I just... I had it, my cap, back on again. And I just laid my head up against this; fit me just right to lay my head right here against that little quaking asp, like this. It's really a poplar, like... look like a birch, you see. And it's--it's a... I was laying against there. And I was just standing there with my head down, that warm sun hitting me in the back, and I think, "The very God, that departed that rain and that wind!"
	And I heard something going, "pat, pat, pat."
	I thought, "What's that? The water's all blowed off. The sun is out. What's that splat?" I looked down; it was water from my own eyes, cutting down through the gray beard and dropping off on the dry leaves that God had dried up, laying before me. And I just stood there like this, just against the tree. And my hands... this hand down, my head laying against the tree, my hand on the rifle sling, like this; just standing there, crying.
	I said, "God, I'm not worthy to be Your servant." I said, "I--I'm sorry, I--I made a... I've made many mistakes. I didn't mean to make mistakes, Lord. You've been so good to me."
	My eyes closed, and I heard something "stomp, stomp; stomp, stomp."
	I raised my eyes, and standing right in front of me come three deer. And I thought, "There's Brother Evans' one, Brother Wood's... There's the three deer." See? "Just what I'm looking for, and I ranged right up. I reached to get my rifle, said, "I can't do that. I promised God that I wouldn't do that." See? "I promised Him I wouldn't do it."
	And something said to me, "But there it is!"
Foot Prints Book - Page 477
	And I thought, "Yeah, that's what a--a man told David, one time, 'God delivered him'" (I said...) "'into your hand!'" You know, King Saul.
	And Joab told him, said, "Kill him! There he lays!"
	He said, "God forbid;... not touch His anointed."
	And those deer stood there and looked at me. And I thought, "They can't get away. There's no way for them to get away. They're not thirty yards from me, and I got this rifle. Standing here, and there's three deer. Nah, I can't do it. I--I just can't do it." It was a doe and two big fawns. So I--I--I just couldn't take the rifle. I said, "I can't." I--I never moved. I just stayed there. I said, "I can't do it, 'cause I promised God I wouldn't do it. So, them brethren, they--they don't need them deer." See? "I--I can't do this. I just can't do it."
	And that doe come, walked... Now listen, there'd been a hundred man shooting at them up there, for four or five days. Scary? The first sign of red (and I had a red shirt, red cap), the first sign, they're gone; but they were standing there, all three of them, looking right at me.
	I said, "Mother, take your babies and go on out in the woods. You're in my hand. You're life is in my hands, but I ain't going to hurt you. I promised God that I wouldn't." See? And she walked closer. She looked at me. All of them walked closer; till they come so close they could eat out of my hands, nearly. They don't... And the wind blowing right on them. So she turned around, walked back a little piece, all three of them.
	And here she come back again, walked right up to me. I never moved, just stood there. I said, "Go on out into the woods; I love it, too. Live!" See? "Your life is in my hand, but I'll spare you. You couldn't get away, you know you couldn't." I can kill all three of them in--in just about one second, three seconds anyhow, just as fast as I could fire; and they couldn't get away, standing right by me. See? And I said, "I'll spare you. Go on, live." I stood there. They went walking on, went on into the woods.
	I wiped my face like that, and just then, something happened. A Voice spoke out, just as clear, right out of them blue skies, not a cloud. It all been within just about... just a little bit of time. And a Voice spoke out, and said, "You remembered your promise, don't you?" I said, "Yes, Lord." He said, "I'll remember Mine, too. I'll never leave you nor forsake you."
He That Is In You, November 10, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 478
"THERE IS NO LOOPHOLES"
	Let's not learn to make a lecturer who can stand and just, my, put them flowery things in that make you feel like you're sitting right in the presence of an archangel. That isn't it. "Having forms of godliness." See? That's a lecturer, not the Holy Spirit in action. Some little fellow wouldn't know his ABC's might come down with the power of faith with the Word, and make the Holy Spirit do things that that man knows nothing about and deny it. See? There you are. Great people. Yes, sir.
	Then, they're organizers. They're prosperous, successful, smart in worldly wisdom, just exactly like Satan did to Eve. That little, helpless woman. He came right to her and tried to sell her on the idea that she would be wiser than what she was. And that's what she was looking for. Instead of staying right what the Word said, he wanted to sell her on the idea she'd be wiser, and she bought his product. And they still do the same thing today. The wisdom of this world is foolish to God. Yes, sir. I said... Oh, my!
	Just the same thing that the Pharisees sold out and did. See? With the wisdom that they know, but--but deny the whole Word of God, when It's properly been proven, and It's been vindicated to them. They still try to find something and think it's a gimmick. They're not settled in their mind. They can't believe it. You can tell them anything and they're back again. You can tell them anything, they're back again, and they just... You can't get it soaked in, you see. And watch them; they're watching for a time, just a loophole, that's all they want. That's what... If it hadn't been for the grace of God all my loopholes'd been exposed if I had any. See? It's a grace of God 'cause there is no loopholes in the Word of God. It's straight Gospel. I've always said, anybody, if you see me teach or do anything that's not exactly with the Word of God, you come tell me. Here's the thing that covers the loopholes that you're trying to find. Just put your eyes on that and you'll see no loopholes, 'cause there's no loopholes.
	Now remember, Judas thought he found one. That fellow thought he found one. Many times they think they find it, but it proves out that it's not. That's the make-believers, hypocrites. They're ninety-five percent on the Word, so was Eve. But ninety-nine and nine-tenths, but it was that one tenth that caused all death and sorrow. That's the one thing that condemns the organizations and things, 'cause they don't take the whole Word of God. That's make-believers. We find that it's always been, but deny the true a-vindicated Word. These are always in each generation. We find them just as we go along, and also very religious.
Three Kinds Of Believers, November 24, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 479
THE CHURCH - PREACH TO ETERNAL LOST
	I wonder, if at this late hour, when it may be almost past feeling time, see, because there'll come a time like that, when the Spirit of God would be--be taken from the earth, there'll be no more. The Church will remain a while, that's right, preaching, 'cause It has to preach to the Eternal lost, just as every ministry did, coming down through the age. The last part of every ministry preached to the Eternal lost. And there'll be a ministry now that'll preach to the Eternal lost after they have refused to receive It.
World Falling Apart, November 27, 1963
TELLS BILLY PAUL'S DREAM
	My son, Billy Paul, he talks in his sleep, but he doesn't have dreams very often. He had one the other night that shook him up. Said he'd dreamed he was at a church, and--and they... I hadn't come in yet. Said when I come in, fire was flying out of the eyes. And I said, "The time is here; it's over!" And everybody begin screaming, "I can't, my children." And me...
	My wife said, "I can't get Sarah to ask the blessing at the table," and so forth, And I said...
	He said, "I've got to go get Loyce and--and the baby."
	I said, "Loyce can't come now. The baby's too young to know. Billy, the hour is here, we must go." I said, "It's midnight now, before daylight Jesus will be here. If it isn't, then I'm a false witness of Christ."
	And somebody spoke up and said, "No man knows the minute or hour."
	"I never said minute or hour, I said some time between now and daylight." And I said, "Let's--let's go, Billy." And I said something, I said, "But we're at the time, let's go." And we got in the car and started. And we started up the mountain. And when we did, it was--looked like the light was coming, and the skies were dark upon the earth. He said I pulled off the side of the road, held my hands over like this, fire still flying from my eyes. He said I said, "Lord, I have did this at Your command. I have did this just because that You told me to do it this a-way. I have did these things according to what You've told me." And I motioned to a big granite mountain, and a--a Light without hands cut a stone out of the mountain, weighing hundreds of tons, and here it come. I said, "Turn your heads, don't look. It'll all be over just in a few minutes." Said, "Then a great holy hush come everywhere as this Stone come towards the place."
	It may be later than we think. There... See, that's exactly Scriptural, you see, the Stone without hands cut out of the mountain. And so one of these days it's going to be that way when you're going to scream for something. I said to him, "You've already had that time. God has constantly warned you time after time." Yeah, I said, "Even if it's my own kid or whoever it is, the hour is here. I can only say what He's told me to say, and it'll be here, and it was." And--and then all of a sudden here He come, a Stone cut out of the mountain, without hands. Daniel saw that, you know, back many years ago. And Billy knowed nothing about that, but it was a--it was a dream sent to him from the Lord.
There Is A Man Here That Can Turn On The Light, December 29, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 480
"WATCH THE THIRD PULL THEN"
	I am going to say something to you now, that I haven't said all along. That is the thing that we have looked forward to for so long, for these many years, four or five years, or maybe longer, the Third Pull has now been vindicated, and I am sure you all know what it is.
	Now remember, there will never be any impersonation of that, because it can't be. It cannot be. Now, it is in existence, and I am warned of this, that soon, right at this time now, it has just happened, so it could identify its presence among you. See? But it will not be used in a great way until the council begins to tighten up. And when it does, when that does... The Pentecostals and so forth can almost impersonate anything that can be done, but when that time comes, when the squeeze comes down, then you will see what you have seen temporarily, be manifested in the fullness of its power.
	Now I must continue in evangelism, just as I was commissioned first, I must continue on. Therefore, you have had the Word, and you know what to look for, how to stand. I must continue on in evangelism; and friends of mine, keep still and just keep moving on, for the hour is approaching, swiftly, when something is going to be done.
	Now, you might see some little odd things happen--nothing sinful, I don't mean that--but I mean something odd to what the regular trend, because what I have reached to now in the ministry, I am dropping back here, watching that spot and waiting for the time to use it. But it is going to be used! And everyone knows that for as certain as the first was identified, so has the second been identified; and if you will think real closely, you who are spiritual (as the Bible said, here is to him who has wisdom), the third is properly identified. We know where it is. So the Third Pull is here.
	It is so sacred that I must not say much about it, as He told me in the beginning, He said, "This, say nothing of it." You remember that, years ago? It speaks for Itself. But you... I tried to explain the others, and I made a mistake. This will be the thing that, to my opinion, I don't say the Lord tells me this, this will be the thing that will start the "rapturing faith" to the going away, see. And I must lay quiet for just a little while.
Foot Prints Book - Page 481
	Now remember, and you that are listening to this tape, you might see such a change in my ministry right away, dropping back; not going up, dropping back. We are right at the age now, and it can't go any further. We have to wait here just a minute until this happens over here to catch up, then the time comes. But it is thoroughly identified.
	There is coming a time upon... in this nation, to where this nation is going to exercise all the power that the beast had before, (which was pagan Rome, when it become papal Rome), that this nation will do that. Revelation 13 plainly explains it. The lamb came up out of the earth. The other beast came up out of water, thickness and multitudes of people. This lamb came up where there were no people.
	A lamb represents religion; the Lamb of God. And remember, it spoke like a lamb, it was a lamb, and then after while it received power and spoke like a dragon, and exercised all the power the dragon had before him; and the dragon is Rome always. So don't you see, Roman denomination, a marked Protestant denomination, an image unto the beast, making a power that will force all Protestants like a union. You will have to be into this council of churches, or you won't be able to have fellowship or to... Well, it is practically that way now. You can't go to a church and preach, unless you have a fellowship card or some identification.
	And now on, persons like ourselves, we are going to be cut out of that altogether. That is exactly, because they won't be able to do it. It is tightening, And then when that time comes, and the press comes to a place to where you're pressed out, then watch what I am fixing to tell you in a few minutes, watch the Third Pull then! It will be absolutely to the total lost, but it will be for the Bride and the Church.
	Now, we are closer than it seems to be. I don't know when, but it is real, real close. I may be building a platform for somebody else to step on. I may be taken before that time. I don't know. And that time may be this coming week that the Holy Spirit will come and bring Christ Jesus. He may come this next week. He may come yet tonight. I don't know when He will come. He doesn't tell us that. But I do believe that we are so close that I would never die with old age. Yet at fifty-four years old, I would never die with old age until He is here. Unless I am shot, killed, or something, or other, some way killed, just old age wouldn't kill me, until He comes. And I believe that. I want to say this, I have never said it before, but according to Scripture, according to what He said thirty years ago, thirty-three years ago on the river down there, in 1933, rather, what He said, everything has happened just exactly. I may not do it, but this Message will introduce Jesus Christ to the world. "For as John the Baptist was sent to forerun the first coming, so is the Message to forerun the second coming." And John said, "Behold the Lamb of God that takes away the sin of the world." So it paralleled it in every way, and I know it will. The Message will go on.
Foot Prints Book - Page 482
	"FIRST BEGINNING OF THE MINISTRY"
	Now, there has been some great things take place along the road. This morning I was having interviews in the room here, and a young fellow by the name of Autry, he is probably still in here tonight, he is from San Antonio, Texas. He came and asked when we were going to Dallas (come in from California), if we could drop in one night at their tabernacle, just for one night; and they are looking it up in the next day or two, to see if we could do that. And he was telling me about--I had never been to San Antonio since that first meeting.
	Now, the first meeting, when I come to San Antonio, I was there I think, with Brother Coots and the International Bible School, and I forget the auditorium we had the service in. It was either my first night, or second night, I think the first night when I was walking to the platform, someone raised up in the building way back in the back and spoke with tongues like a machine gun firing. And he had no more than sat down, in just a moment or two, till one raised on the platform and gave the interpretation. I stopped at what he said, and I said to the man, "Do you know this man?"
	He said, "No, sir."
	I said, "How did you come here?"
	He said, "The people that I work for was here tonight, and they brought me." He was a cowboy.
	And I said, "What do you do? Do you know him?"
	He said, "No, sir, I have never seen him."
	And I said, "What are you?" And he was a merchant in the city. And what they said in the... Now I was always... Before I learned better, I was a little skeptic of speaking in tongues. I thought a lot of it was flesh, and it might be; but when this was said, that interpretation was exactly what the Angel of the Lord said down on the river eleven years before that, "As John the Baptist was sent to forerun the first coming of Christ, you are sent to forerun the second." There it was. When that Angel, that Light that has been thoroughly identified both by the church, by the Word, by science, and everything has identified It, that Light for Its first time to appear in public, standing right over where I was, about two o'clock in the afternoon at the foot of the bridge, right down here at the foot of Spring Street in the water. Now, that has been many, many years ago. And exactly what It said has come to pass to the dot.
Foot Prints Book - Page 483
	This brother here was telling me this morning he married a girl out of the church here, Sister Noid's daughter, and I don't know, I guess the young man... Are you here, Brother Autry? I don't know, he was from San Antonio. I don't know whether he is here or not. He was here this morning. And he was telling me, I believe it was his grandfather, during that meeting had been an epileptic all of his life, and was brought there.
	That was the first beginning of the ministry, when It said that if--the discernment was putting their hands upon mine, and what would be said, would be what it was. And I told you (and many are witnesses tonight) that would come to pass that I would know the very secrets of their hearts. You remember that before it ever happened? About five or six years later, that taken place up in Canada for its first time. And that happened. Then He said, "If you will keep being sincere, it will just keep going." And now the third thing has taken place, just constantly moving on.
	And he said his father was brought in the line, and told this epilepsy and so forth, and a prayer prayed for him; and that has been sixteen years ago (I think it is about sixteen or seventeen years ago), and he says he never has had a seizure of it since, and he is pretty near eighty-five years old, and never had a seizure since. What is it? Jesus the same yesterday, today, and forever.
	Is Margie Morgan in the building? Sister Margie Morgan, a lady that was eaten up with cancer, nurse. How many remembers Sister Morgan? If she is here, she can't get in. She was nursing, you see... on the cancer list in Louisville, the woman has been dead for about sixteen or seventeen years, on the cancer list in Louisville. When Jim Tom Robinson, the attorney (Christian attorney) heard about it, he went to the Baptist Hospital to check and see if it was right, because his father was on the Board (trustee at the Baptist Hospital), and they looked up the case, and the woman was supposed to have been dead years ago, and she is nursing here at Jeffersonville, in a hospital. When she stood right here, when they had to hold her up, not even in her own mind. But it was THUS SAITH THE LORD, and she is living. She went to nursing in Louisville.
	And a fellow down here, Schimpf's Candy place... Is Mr. Schimpf here tonight? I would like for him to tell it if he is here, Sonny Schimpf, great healthy man. Many times when I used to... I hate to say this, but it is the truth. Pop used to give me a dime, if I worked all week, and I came to town and parked my bicycle around at Brother Mike Eagan's place, one of the trustees here; with Jimmy Pool, I think his son is here tonight. Jim, I, and Earnest Fisher, and we would go down town, and go to the picture show for a nickel. We used to see the old still pictures. We were little kids about eight, ten years old. They had that William S. Hart, (many of you guys don't remember him) the old actor, still pictures. And I couldn't read, I just had to watch what was going on. And I had to spell it all out, and I couldn't make it, but I watched what he was doing. And I would have an extra nickel. How many remembers getting a penny ice cream cone? All right, I could get three ice cream cones and two-pennies worth of red hots. I couldn't hold the ice cream cones, so I would eat them, and get two pennies worth of red hots, and it would be almost a half of a pound of them things, and Schimpf's made them, and I would go in there and sit back, and watch William S. Hart.
Foot Prints Book - Page 484
	And this young fellow (a little older than I) stricken down with a disease that five noted specialists of Louisville passed him by, weighing about forty-five pounds, and was dying. Miss Morgan was nursing him, and he was in such a condition... He had so many things--his lungs was gone, his throat was gone, his little arms was just about that big around, and he was lying there, dying. And Miss Morgan was hired to come on the job, so she said to him, "I was once a cancer patient," and began to tell him.
	He said, "Who did you say, Billy Branham? Why," he said, "I have sold him a many bunch of red hots and ice cream cones." He said, "Wonder if he would come pray for me?"
	And I went over to pray for Junie Schimpf. And now if you would like to talk to him, it is Schimpf's Candy, down here right next door, or second door from Leo's Theatre, down the street, Schimpf's Candy. All of you here knows where that is at. My, it is one of the oldest establishments in Jeffersonville. And while lying there dying, with five specialists giving him just hours to live, it was "THUS SAITH THE LORD, you will not die, but you will sell me again red hots over the counter."
	Long... I knew he got well, but long had I forgotten that. And wife and I was going down to buy some candy when we got here at Christmas, and how I don't know, that we ever thought Schimpf's, because we usually go over here to some of these drug stores and pick it up, but we stopped in front of Schimpf's.
	When I went in, his sister looked and said, "Well, Brother Branham." She said, "You remember Junie?"
	I said, "Yes," and there a great big strong healthy-looking fellow. And I walked over to the counter, looked at it, looked down like this, I said, "I will take a pound of those red hots."
	And he said, "Yes, sir." So his sister was waiting on my wife, and so he got them out and I said, "I used to eat them a long time ago over here in the picture show, (keep my head down).
	And he said, "Yeah, many kids buy that, they still buy it. He said, "My father made that, fixed that up for them. I said, "I really like them." After he got them all fixed up and handed to me, he said, "Is there anything else?"
	And I said, "I don't know," and raised up. Oh, my!
	He said, "Brother Branham!"
	I said, "Here is the red hots that I told you THUS SAITH THE LORD about, five years ago."
	He said, "Brother Branham, I am so completely healed, that there is not even one effect. I am a tiny bit hard hearing in one ear." I guess he is in his fifties. He said, "I am a tiny bit hard hearing in one ear, because they give me so much antibiotics when I was in there." Amazing grace of Jesus Christ!
Foot Prints Book - Page 485
CREATION OF SQUIRRELS
	I haven't got much time now to say something else, but I want to make this statement, How many remembers about the squirrels? All right, that was a puzzling Scripture in my life, that I never could understand. That, and there was another one that puzzled me. That was when Moses could tell God a better way than God knew how to do anything. When Moses said, "The people will say, 'Your God was able to bring you out, but not able to keep you.'" And Moses threw himself in the breach, and later I found out that Moses... that was Christ in Moses standing for the people. So then on this Scripture, I never would preach on it, "If you say to this mountain, 'be moved.'" And you know the story, so I will bypass that.
	Now, little did I know what that was leading to. And I think that Brother Wood and Brother Fred, and those are here in the building which were present when that happened, or right after it happened there. Brother Rodney and Brother Charlie, from down in Kentucky, Sister Wood's brother, and them, were present when it happened down in Kentucky which was the second time it happened. Just simply speaking into existence things that wasn't. Speaking all time, and backing up the Scriptures encouraging.
SALVATION OF SISTER HATTIE'S SONS
	The third time it happened was Hattie Wright. Is Hattie here tonight? That is Edith's... How many knows Hattie Wright? Brother Wood and I were sitting there when it happened. And when the Holy Spirit said, "Give her what she wants," and we were talking about how those squirrels come into existence. And I said, "Only thing it is, He is Jehovah-jireh."
Foot Prints Book - Page 486
	Just when Abraham needed a ram, God provided that ram. And He provided the squirrels. He could speak a squirrel into existence, because He is creator, just the same as He could speak the ram. Abraham never asked for it. He was just simply going on to do it, but it showed that Jehovah-jireh was there. When I said that, a humble little woman, for the first time this ever happened (the Third Pull) upon a human being was a little humble woman that making about two hundred dollars a year for a living; all she got out of her little farm, (her husband dead, two children that had turned kind of wild) and come and donated twenty dollars of that to the building of this Tabernacle. And Meda had give me some money that morning for groceries, twenty dollars, and I was going to give it back to her that day while I was down there, so she wouldn't have to pay it, but she wouldn't take it. And when... She was sitting back in the corner, and when I said, "Only thing I know, that He is still Jehovah-jireh."
	And little Hattie said the right word, she said, "That is nothing but the Truth."
	And when she said that, (Brother Banks Wood here, is one that was present) that room felt like it was coming apart. And the Holy Spirit said, the same Voice that spoke about the squirrels, said, "Give her what she asks for."
	I said, "Sister Hattie, as a witness before God, this is it. Now, if there is any doubt in your mind, you ask what you want to and if it isn't laid in your lap, then I am a false prophet."
	She said, "Brother Branham..." Everybody was crying. Said, "What shall I ask?"
	I said, "You are poor, and you live on the hill over there, with no money, you might ask for that. You have got a little, crippled sister sitting here, Edith, that we have prayed for for years, you ask for her healing." I said, "Your father and mother is old and broke down, you might ask for them. Whatever you ask for, Sister Hattie, see now if it happens or not, right now. And I said, "He has just told me, the same Voice said, "'Give her what she asks for.'"
	And she looked around and said, "What shall I say, Brother Branham?"
	I said, "Say what your desire is. Think of your greatest desire, and say it." And her boys were even snickering and laughing.
	She said, "The greatest desire that I have is the salvation of my two sons."
	I said, "I give them to you in the Name of Jesus Christ, and there they went, and they have been faithful in this church with communion, those little fellows sitting there washing feet with the man, and things like that. We all are a witness of that. She had a real choice. Her mother has to die, so does she, all of them, but what she asked will be Eternal. The salvation of her children. That was the third time it happened.
Foot Prints Book - Page 487
CALMING THE COLORADO STORM
	The fourth time it happened, I just explained it the last time I was here, was up on the mountain where that storm raging. How many heard it? Where the storm raging, and God being my judge standing here, going down the mountain with David Wood (he is here somewhere I guess) that made me a sandwich, and it was quite a one. I think he was trying to get even with me for the one I made his daddy a few years ago. He had bologna and meat and everything mixed together, and I put it in my shirt, and it rained and got just a big wad of dough. And I was coming down the mountain, and it was so stormy, I couldn't even see my hand before me, hardly. And I know just one thing, you are turned because that wind is just whirling. Now, there are witnesses here to that. One of them is one of our faithful deacons, which is Brother Wheeler. Are you here Brother Wheeler? Where is he at? Right here, Brother Wheeler.
	Brother Mann, a Methodist preacher from New Albany. Is he, Brother Mann in tonight? I don't know whether he is or not.
	Brother Banks Wood, are you here Brother Banks? He is in the recording room. All right, and David Wood, and Brother Evans was there, I believe. Is that right, Brother Evans, standing against the wall, was there? And how they broadcast for days, two days before that, a mighty blizzard was sweeping the land.
	Brother Tom Simpson is here tonight, when coming down out of Canada, they asked him to bypass there because he couldn't get through, a blizzard was coming. Brother Tom, are you here? Where are you? Here he is sitting right here. And there the clouds come up, and I said, "Brethren..." Everybody rushed out, there was nobody back there, out of a hundred and something man back there, there was nobody back there but our little group and the cowboy, the rider.
	And we were going to stay. I called Sister Evans and had her call the wife, and tell her to tell Tony, if I didn't get out, to get somebody else to hold the breakfast for the Businessmen. And up on the mountain that day, I said, "Now, when the first little rain starts, or anything, take for the camp." I said, "Within ten or fifteen minutes you can't see your hand before you, in those blizzards. And it will dump twenty foot of snow just in a little bit, over the mountain.
	That is how people... you read in the paper how they are back there and perish and everything. But we knew how to get out, and they knew where we were at, and so we felt led to stay. So upon the mountain, when that blizzard started, I started going down, and was just about half a mile from where it started, and the Voice of God said, "Turn and go back." And I went back, as He told me.
Foot Prints Book - Page 488
	After waiting for a while, eating that sandwich that David gave me, and went back up there and sat down. While I was sitting there, that wind twisting and blowing the treetops, leaning way over, and sleet and snow a flying like that, a Voice said, "I am the God of creation!"
	I looked up and I thought, "Where was that. That was the wind, maybe."
	He said, "I created the heavens and earth. I stilled the mighty winds upon the seas," and went on talking. I jumped up and took off my hat. He said, "Just speak to the storm, and it will cease. Whatever you say, that is what will happen."
	And I said, "Storm, you cease. And, sun, you shine normally for four days, till we are out of here."
	I no more than said it, until the sleet, snow and everything stopped, and in a moment or two, the hot sun was shining on my back. I saw the winds blowing like this; come back from the north coming down... I mean from the east coming, coming from the east; it was coming from the west. The winds changed and came back this way, and the clouds like a mystic thing lifting up into the air, and the sun was shining in a few minutes.
	Then the Lord Jesus spoke to me a little later on about my wife down there, as you know. About where I went up there... I have never been home on an anniversary yet. We have been married twenty-two years. The first anniversary (the first, our wedding) I took her on a hunting trip, because I couldn't afford to take the hunting trip and go on a honeymoon too, so I kind of put it together. So then, I have been hunting ever since. I felt... the way I treated her. Now, that was the fourth time it happened...
HEALING OF SISTER BRANHAM
	Now, here is something I want to say. I must tell exactly the truth. About sixteen years ago I was in California with Brother John Sharrit, and I was having a meeting, and Meda and I and Brother Sharrit and Sister Sharrit and them were staying in a hotel. And a man named Paul Malicki, who stood right here in this Tabernacle many times, he is a wealthy Armenian, and his wife had given birth to a child up at Fresno, California, where they lived; and was... came down, brought his wife down and called me at the hotel, and said, "Can I bring my wife up, Brother Branham?"
	I said, "Yes, you may." The next day I was going to Catalina.
Foot Prints Book - Page 489
	So he brought his wife up, and the little lady was so sick, and she... I said, "Put your hand on mine, Sister Malicki," and I said, "we will see if the Lord will tell us." And as soon as she laid her hand upon me, I said, "Oh, it is Milk Leg."
	She said, "I don't seem to have any symptoms."
	I said, "You watch." And in two days, they were doctoring her for Milk Leg.
	Like little Jimmy Pool here, his little baby, the other day, came in with that heart attack, they thought, and it was an asthmatic attack, and I put my hand on him. I said, "Watch him for a couple of days. He has got measles, and it is coming through. It is the fever. I met him last night. He said, "He is broke out all over in measles."
	Now, I was talking to Sister Malicki with her hand. She said, "That is an amazing thing to watch that, Brother Branham." She said, "Does that work on every hand?"
	I said, "Well, if there is something wrong with the patient." I said, "Now here, I put my hand on... Many of you stood and watched it, and it didn't do it. I said, "Here, there is nothing wrong with my wife, put her hand... Look here, let me put your hand in mine." She was sitting there, my wife. She put her hand on mine, as soon as she did, I said, "You have a cyst on the left ovary. You do have female trouble."
	And she said, "I don't feel any different."	I said, "But you have it." Becky was two years old, my daughter that just played a while ago, she was two years old.
	Two more years, Sarah came on the scene. And when... she was a ceasarean. And I asked Dr. Dillman, our doctor down in Corydon, to, "When you have her open, look at that left ovary. He did. He said, "There was nothing wrong that I saw." I put my hand, it was still there.
	Four years later, came Joseph. I asked him to look again. "Nothing wrong that I saw." Put my hand, it was still there. So we just forgot about it.
	Now this is something that I have to say, that I don't like to say it, but it just has to make truth. See, and that is what you want. Always tell the truth no matter what takes place.
	Years had passed, and we never noticed it. And I say this, not because she is sitting there, because I say it when she is not there. You know that. I don't believe there could be a better wife in the world than my wife, and I hope she always remains that way. And I want to be a loyal husband. And I hope that every young man in this building, when he gets married, gets a wife like my wife. I don't know how long we will live that way, but I hope the rest of our days on the earth. We have been very happy together.
Foot Prints Book - Page 490
	God was the one who told me to marry her, at the same time her not knowing I was trying to marry her. Not because I didn't love her, but because I didn't think I was able to make a living for her. And she was a fine woman, I just didn't deserve that. And she went out to pray, and opened up the Bible. She said, "Lord, I have never done this before, but give me a Scripture that will help me. If I have got to forget him, I have got to forget it." Opened the Bible, and she went out in a little shed and prayed. And when she opened the Bible up, Malachi 4, "Behold I send unto you Elijah the prophet." That was twenty-something years ago, knowing nothing about the ministry of this day.
	And I was lying down on the river there, and He woke me up one night, I heard Him standing there by the door. He said, "Go get her, and your wedding shall be this coming October, the twenty-third." And that is just exactly what I did. We have lived happy, by the grace of God we have never had one word. She has been a sweetheart.
	One day I came in, and she has had to raise these children by herself, me gone in the ministry. Not many women would put up with that. You know that. It would be hard enough... I came in and she said something or the other. We got Joseph back there, and he sure is a boy! And he helped put some of the gray hair in his mother's head, as well as I did. So, he was really all boy, and he had done something real bad, and I said to her... She said to me, "Bill, give him a licking."
	I said, "I just ain't got the nerve."
	And she said, "Yes, if you had to put up with it!" And she slammed the door right in my face.
	Well, I thought, "That is all right, Poor little fellow didn't mean that." I just went on out to wash my car.
	When I got out there... The Holy Spirit didn't like it. He said, "Go tell her." I believe it is II Chronicles, 22nd chapter.
	I thought at first, "I just imagined that." I just kept on washing.
	And It said again, "Go tell her to read this."
	And I went in, got the Bible, and read It. It was where Miriam, the prophetess, made fun of her brother, Moses, for marrying an Ethiopian girl, and God didn't like it, He said, "It would be better that her father spit in her face, than her to have done that."
	So, Miriam broke out with leprosy, all over. So Aaron came, told his sister, said... came told is brother, said, "She is dying with leprosy."
	And so Moses ran in to intercede for her at the altar. And, when he did, the Pillar of Fire come down, God. He said, "Go, call her and Aaron, and bring them here." Aaron was in it, too. So He said, "Call them, to come here."
Foot Prints Book - Page 491
	He said, "If there be one among you," God speaking now to them, "that is spiritual or a prophet, I, the Lord will make Myself known unto him. I'll speak to him in visions and reveal Myself to him by dreams, and reveal dreams, and so forth." He said, "But my servant Moses, there is none in the land like him." He said, "I speak with him from lip to ear." He said, "Didn't you fear God?" See, God didn't like it.
	But when I saw that, I run in, and she was in the other room. I knocked on the door, (she had shut herself up) and I told her I wanted to speak to her. I went in there and talked to her, tried to tell her what it was. I said, "Sweetheart, you know how I love you, but God didn't like that. You ought not have said that." Immediately after that, she took a trouble in her side.
	We took her over to the doctor here in Louisville, Doctor Arthur Schoen, and he found a tumor on the left ovary, that I had found fifteen or sixteen years before, tumor on the left ovary, about the size of a walnut. I said, "What about it, Doctor?"
	He said, "Let's see what happens. Bring her back again in a few months, about two months or something."
	We took her back. It had growed from a walnut to about the size of a lemon. He said, "Better come out. It will get soft and turn malignant."
	I said, "Well, my!" I said, "We are going to Tucson. The Lord has sent me out to Tucson."
	He sent her up to a female specialist, he didn't want her on his hands. So he must have told him about my ministry, because he, the female specialist, said, "It will have to come out." So he said... We told him we were going to Tucson. He said, "Well, I have got a specialist there, a dear friend of mine," he used to live in Tucson. He said, "I am going to send you to him." So he wrote a note and sent it to him, and said, "Mrs. Branham is a nice lady," and went on like that. Sent him the diagram of how big the tumor was, and so forth, it had turned tumor then, and said how big it was, and said, "I know he knew..." I think he called me a "Divine healer," that is all he knew how to put it.
	But I said, "I have agreed, if it has to be taken out, take it out." But, it was testing our faith.
	Constantly we prayed. And the more we prayed, the bigger the tumor growed, till it got to a place till it was sticking out on her side. We kept it quiet, a few of the people here knew it, trying to see what would happen. On and on it went.
Foot Prints Book - Page 492
	Finally, when I came down from Canada from where I led... the Lord let me lead that tribe of Indians to Christ. And I am going back to baptize them in the Name of the Lord Jesus this spring, the Lord willing. Now, came down, and it was time for her to go when I was in New York, or down here, for her to have another operation, to have the operation, or to be examined for the last time, I went on to New York, and when I came back, I stopped in here and went up after I had the meeting here, the last meeting. I went up there and called her from Brother Wood, and she said, "Bill, I can't even stand my clothes to touch it." It was just way out like this on her side then. And her leg on that side, she just hobbled along. The worst week she had ever had, and she was sitting there listening at me, worst week she had ever had.
	And she said, "I have got to go, day after tomorrow, for that examination."
	I thought, "O God, if they cut it out, that will keep us from going home at Christmas, and I done told the people I would be there." And I said, "What a time! Oh, my!" I thought, "Tell him, if he is going to operate, 'Let it go a little longer, till Christmas.'" Then I got to thinking, "It might be malignant, and back over here." You know, that is a bad thing. Run back into the kidneys, and if goes malignant, it will kill you. So then, I thought, "What can I do?"
	And Meda said, "Well, now, you call me," said. The day that I got in Shreveport, which would be the day after that, when I got in Shreveport, she had to go for the examination. And so she went to the... Mrs. Norman was going, Sister Norman, all of you know her, the people that come here to the Tabernacle, she was going with her to this specialist. And so she said, "Wait till you have your first night and then come back, because there is a difference (two hours) of time, then call me when you come back after that meeting, I will tell you what I have got to do."
	And I said, "All right."
	So I went on, and the next morning before I left, I was going to get Billy and Loyce. They are both sitting present. And always... we got an old stool there that Brother Palmer covered for us here not long ago, and we always get around that stool and pray whatever we're... oh, ottoman like you know, footstool. Whenever we get around there and pray when I go on a meeting, we ask God to help us.
	And I had been up there a couple of days, and I was lonesome. The house... kids gone, and her gone. You know, many of you know I had to go through that one time, go back to an empty house. Only, I buried that wife, Hope. And I... it all over again. When I got down, I thought, "Well, I will pray and then go pick up Billy and Loyce and go on."
Foot Prints Book - Page 493
	So I got down to pray, and I said, "Lord, I miss them this morning around here." I said, "I pray that You will help them and bless them, and may we come back to this place again. And now I said, "They are out there because You sent me out there in a vision, and You fulfilled it. And now I am going to wait to see what You are going to tell me to do next." I said, "I pray that You will be merciful to her." And I said, "Help me in the meeting down there." Then I kept... I said, "Lord, don't let it be malignant. Let that doctor wait till after the first of the year to take it out. I just hate to see her..." I said, "Lord, she didn't mean what she did that morning. She didn't mean that." I said, "Lord, not one time has she ever said one word about me going in the meetings, staying months, or whatever it was, not one time has she ever opened her mouth about it. She has always sent my clothes to the cleaners and washed my shirts, and had everything ready to go in the meeting. And then she wonders how she can serve God." You women, as you serve your husband, you serve God. Of course. And now, and then when I came in all tired, wore out, people coming from everywhere, and I would have to go out somewhere on a fishing trip, or hunting trip. Why, many women would have blowed up at that. What did she do? Got my hunting clothes ready for me to go, let me go. I said, "Lord, she didn't mean that." And I said, "She has had to be cut open three times on account of she was ceasarean." And I said, "Lord, I hate to see her have to do it again."
	Just then I heard Something in the room. I looked up, and a Voice said, "Stand up." Said, "Now whatever you say, that is the way it will be."
	I waited just a minute, and I said, "Before the doctor's hand shall touch her, the hand of God shall take the tumor away, and it won't even be found."
	That settled it to me. I never called her. We went right on, went got Billy and Loyce, and went to Shreveport.
	The next night I called her. She was happy, and she said, "Bill, I want to tell you." Now here she is, and she can verify this. Had to hobble her way over there. Went in the room with the nurse and Mrs. Norman, and put her clothes on (the gown) for the examination. The doctor came out, and she could hardly get on the table, the tumor hanging up there so big. And when she... The doctor came in and was talking to her, and he came over to raise back the sheet to touch her, and just before he touched her, it left, and the doctor didn't know which side it was on.
Foot Prints Book - Page 494
	He said, "Wait a minute!" With the drawn diagrams and all the pictures and everything else, he couldn't find one trace of it. He examined her over and over. He said, "I might not be able to explain it, but, Mrs. Branham, that tumor isn't there." And she has never had one symptom of it since.
	What was it? Notice, just exactly the way It said it, "Before the doctor's hand can touch it." One split second and his hand would have touched it. How perfect is the Word of the Lord!
	Now, there is my wife, and we are both before God. But before the doctor's hand could even touch her body, on the road coming to her like that, something happened. The tumor left. And they couldn't even... he said... I believe it was, wasn't it, sweetheart? "I want to reassure you, Mrs. Branham," (is that right the way he said it? that's right) "that that tumor isn't there. You don't have any tumor." What was it? Just exactly according to the Word of the Lord. Amen.
	That is the fifth time. Five is the number of grace. A number of f-a-i-t-h, too. There is no more doubt in my mind. I know what the Third Pull is, and I know what it does. Now be reverent, just keep quiet. The hour will soon arrive, where God is going to do some great things for us.
Look Away To Jesus, December 29, 1963
SEVEN CHURCH AGES VINDICATED IN THE SKY
	I've noticed on each one of these openings there has been a tremendous thing happen. And as we preached the Seven Church Ages... And they were so perfectly, until the Holy Spirit Himself come down among us and vindicated it, and put it upon the papers, and throwed it across the nation, and showed it in the moon in the heaven, and proved it to us weeks and months before it happened, that just the way it would be, perfectly. Here in the Tabernacle He made it known. Here on the--in the time He made it known. On the moon and the sun He made it known. And in the position of the nations at this time He made it known, as the hierarchy of Rome left and went back to Palestine; supposedly had been the first pope back since (they claim) Peter, being the pope. Now, it was so tremendous.
	Then we see before the Seven Seals that hid all the mysteries... Me not knowing what I was drawing on the board for the church ages, I never... God knows. Just by vision I drawed it, not knowing that God, a year and six months later, was going to vindicate it in the skies by the moon and slip it across the national papers. I didn't know that. I didn't know there'd be a mysterious blackout in the moon to represent this Laodicea age.
	Now, on the papers you only get the six ages. It's because the Laodicea church was blacked out completely. And if you notice the spiritual application? As God said it in the heaven... When I said it here on earth, I left a little bitty space, as you see, just a tiny little bit of light; that was just before the very elected was to be called from the earth, the reason I placed it on there for the seventh age; but when God put it in the heavens it was totally blacked out. Means maybe the last one is called from that Laodicea age; we don't know. There could be a sermon on it.
Foot Prints Book - Page 495
	Now, notice again before the--the Seven Seals, which I had no idea it was that way... Here at the Tabernacle He spoke of it and sent me to Tucson, Arizona, telling you all what would happen. And there's man setting present today who was there to see it happen just exactly the way it was told here would happen, "Seven Angels would come." Then the newspapers packed that, and the magazines, across the nation, "Mysterious circle of Light, in a form of a pyramid," just like I drawed it here and showed you, raised up from where those Angels was standing and went thirty miles high and was twenty-seven miles across, or either twenty-seven miles high and thirty miles across, I forget which it was. And was seen throughout the states, just up above Tucson, Arizona, right where it happened, same time.
	See, the--the Bible, God is not just... This is just not someone trying to--to press something to you, but to reveal to you the very spiritual application of this hour. And then the next message... That opened up the Seven Seals, which undone all the hidden mysteries of the Bible, the doctrines and so forth, which the world so rudely attacks nowadays, attacks It and says It's wrong.
Recognizing Your Day And Its Message, July 26, 1964
VISION: ONE THING "THAT HASN'T HAPPENED YET"
	I seen a great huge tent. I never seen such a tent, and it was packed and lined everywhere with people! And I walked out to the... It looked like I was standing above the people, looking down where I just made an altar call; and hundreds and hundreds of people were weeping and rejoicing, after they had accepted the Lord Jesus as their Saviour.
	And I looked, and heard a man get up and say, "Call the prayer line." And people begin to line up over on this side--to the left from where I was looking down towards the platform, and they lined all the way up and down the street for a prayer line. I noticed to my left (which would have been to my right if I were on the platform) a little wooden building. And I seen that Light, that they have the picture of, you know, that's always in the meetings; I seen that Light leave me, and go to that building, and go in that building; and a Voice said to me, "I'll meet you in there, that'll be the Third Pull."
	I said, "Why?"
	He said, "Well, it won't be a public show like they had it." And I came to.
Foot Prints Book - Page 496
	Now at the beginning of this new year, back to my Tabernacle where I started from, back to the beginning where I started. I am very grateful to God for these things.
	Many of you know that just before leaving on the other crusade, about eight or ten years, I think about ten years, well, nine years it has been, it was these things were told exactly how the auditorium services... You remember, exactly how that Brother Lawton would live exactly three years, and then be taken away; that Brother Ward would build a tabernacle down in this direction here, and all just exactly. You know it, you old timers, it happened just that way; and, so will this, for it's THUS SAITH THE LORD! And you'll know.
	And now is, I believe, the brink of the greatest meetings that I've ever held for the Lord Jesus, is laying right in the future before me now. So, you know, I feel very happy this morning to come before you, and this is the first time the message has ever been given out, is right here through this microphone to the Tabernacle people.
The Inner Veil, January 1, 1956
	When I first became a servant of the Lord to pray for His sick children, you know the story how He told me I was born to pray for sick people. Now, you say, "I heard that many times by different people." That's all right. I can't answer for someone else. I have to answer for my own, and you have to answer for yours.
	Now, that is true. Then, when He told me that, I knew that in this ministry there would have to be a lot of things under consideration; money, for one thing. Well, I made a promise to God that I wouldn't take the people's money, and I'd ask Him, I didn't want people's money, but I knew in that there'd be a lot of money given to me, and I'd have to refuse it. So, I told Him as long as He prospered my ways, so I wouldn't have to beg for money, I would stay on the field as long as He prospered me. But when He got so He failed me till where we'd have to beg our... take hours or whatever they do to take up offering (as I seen it many times in my own denominational church that I belonged to then), then I said I would come in off the field.
	He blessed me for about nine years, but in California my ministry looked like... began to drop down, somehow. Mail fell off. It looked like the people were not interested. Well, I thought, "God, that is all in Your hands." Where I used to get around a thousand letters a day or something like that, it would be down there. It would drop down to six hundred, then five hundred, then four hundred, then three hundred, hundred-seventy-five, or something down about like that, and would be seventy-five letters a day, maybe.
Foot Prints Book - Page 297
	I thought, "Well, I wonder what has happened? I don't know as I've done anything. If I have, for the people, I'm sorry. Of course," I thought, "well, I haven't got... I don't sell things, and the only thing people write to me for is to get prayer cloths, and we don't sell them. We give them to them, so well, Lord, maybe You're fixing to change things."
	I went to California, and I went about fifteen thousand dollars in debt in the meeting. And that night when I left, I asked Billy to tell me; and the dear people who were sponsoring it, they underwrote it and was very, very fine. But that wasn't the promise. I promised God what I'd do. And then a dear brother had taken me home that night, out to a little cabin where I was staying, I went out upon the mountain, to myself, about two o'clock in the morning, and we were to leave around four-thirty. And I prayed, and the moon shining down bright. I can just see it. It was last fall. I said, "Heavenly Father, now, I leave the field, I go home. And whatever You want me to do henceforth, You just reveal to me."
	And so I couldn't tell Billy and them, I didn't want to tell them. Didn't want to tell my wife, but, oh, I said, "I'll tell them when I get to Arizona." Well, then I said, "I'll wait until I get to the grand old state of Texas, where my mother came from." I said I'd tell them there, and then I got there... I told them as they came into Jeffersonville, Indiana.
	Well, Billy, he said, "Daddy, better be careful what you're doing. Doesn't the Bible say, 'Woe unto me if I preach not the Gospel'?"
	I said, "I never said anything about preaching the Gospel, I mean the evangelistic services." And I said, "Look, Billy, God has got man on the field everywhere. He don't need me out there. I can go back and get my job again, go to pastoring, and pastor the Tabernacle or something. I may go down and rent the old theatre down there and have a Sunday afternoon international gathering and a broadcast or something." I said, "I can't stop all at once now, because my expenses run about a hundred dollars a day at home, so I can't with my office and things." I said, "I just can't shut right down, because I can't do it."
	And so my wife said, "Billy, I hope you know what you're talking about."
	I said, "Well, I know one thing."
	When I came here one time in a convention, for a convention. And you know the story. Because I promised this dear little swede friend of mine, Brother Boze, that I would come and preach two days for him in the Philadelphia Church after that convention was over. And I was told if I did do that, I couldn't be a speaker. I could take my choice, I said, "I'll stay with my word." And I went to Brother Joseph's, exactly, because I'd do it again.
Foot Prints Book - Page 498
	A man that won't keep his word isn't very good. That's the way I take God. He gives the Word, and I believe every word of it, and if He wouldn't keep It, It wouldn't be God to me. He has to keep His Word, I believe. And He will do it, and I know He will.
	Now then, that night I went to bed when we got home, my wife was crying. She said, "Billy, I'm afraid that you are making a mistake." She said, "You know I want you to be home with the kiddies and I, but," she said, "Bill, look what it has done? It has started a worldwide revival, and I can't see where God would bring you in off the field."
	I said, "Well, I promised Him."
	She said, "But He never told you."
	"But," I said, "I promised Him, see. That's it. I promised Him, and I'm going to keep my word to Him. If I keep it to my brother, I surely would keep it to my Saviour."
	So, I went in and slept very well through the night. The next morning about six o'clock we woke up, and I was getting out of bed, she was on the other side. I was just rubbing my face like this, and I said, "Well, I'm going to call the Public Service Company today and ask if I can have my old job back again. And if they don't give me a job, Mr. Wood is a contractor, I'll just go with him, and he and I will go out and wreck some buildings or something. I got to work because I have got to go to work. This money has got to be met, and I'm fifteen thousand dollars in debt." Then I said, "What can I do? I have got to pay that back. No matter how much they underwrote it, I am going to pay that back. That's right."
	And so she said, "Are you going to call Mr.--Mr. Barless?"
	"Yep, I'm going to call him and ask him if I can have my job back, and if that job, someone has it now, and they can't give him a better job," I said, "then I will go with Brother Wood, and we'll go to building buildings or something or another. I'll help him. And so if I come off of the field, of course, that is going to bring him off too, and he can go back to contracting, and we can go to work."
	So then she said, "I sure hope you know what you're speaking of, Bill."
	I said, "Well, I..."
	And I looked, Coming, moving down from the ceiling... Oh, I just maybe I couldn't expect you to understand it. But that is something that when we meet face to face with Jesus, maybe He will make it known. Here came something moving. I saw two little dark-faced children come moving down, pulling a little wagon. And I said, "Sweetheart, look coming here." I was done gone then.
	She said, "What are you talking about?" I could hear her, but I couldn't answer her. And these little children were walking towards me, little, kind of long hair, and black, dark eyes, brown face coming, walking to me.
Foot Prints Book - Page 499
	I saw then, I started moving on beyond the children, and I saw Mr. Arganbright, my brother who went overseas with me many times, I saw him standing there looking at me. I moved on to him. Now, I could still hear my wife walking around in the room. I'll say it this way so that you'll understand it. It might not be the right words, but so you'll understand. That one dimension that I was in, I'd moved out then into another. I couldn't hear her walking anymore. It was gone.
	I saw Mr. Arganbright, his peculiar little way, the way he holds his head and kind of smiles as he looks at me. He said, "Brother Branham, we put out cards everywhere, we got a way for you to get in and out, and everything is ready."
	I said, "All right, Brother Arganbright, which way shall I go?"
	He said, "Just keep on."
	I walked on, and I passed some ministers. Then, I walked a little farther, and I came into a great panoramic affair, and all kinds of, look like seating for thousands of people. Just then I heard someone say, "The meeting's dismissed."
	"Well," I said, "who dismissed it? How did it come to be dismissed?" I was disgusted, and I said, "Why is it dismissed? What's happened?"
	It was sprinkling rain, and Something said to me, "By this you'll know."
	Then I said, "Well, I don't..."
	And then I went in farther into the vision and, when it did, I was standing with... you know, a little baby's shoe of about a year old. You know the little bitty eyelet. It's not a booty, but a shoe. And I had a string in my hand, trying to lace this little eighth-of-an-inch hole in this eyelet with about a half-inch string. Just working fervently, trying to push that string through that, half-inch string through that eighth-of-an-inch eyelet. And I was breaking the threads all over the string, trying to push it through like that, and it just wouldn't do it. The string was being all broke up on the end.
	So just then I heard Someone say behind me, "Don't you understand that you can't teach babies supernatural things?" I looked around, and it was behind me. I recognized that Voice. He said, "You're using the wrong end of the string." And I looked down at the end of the string that was lying on the floor, a great pile of string, and it was laced down to a nice eighth of an inch, so it would go through the hole. I said, "I understand."
	And as I reached to pick up the string, I was taken again. Now, you mark this down, watch it come to pass. See? And as I started to reach down, I was gone again. Then when I come to, I was standing by the side of a beautiful lake, something like your lake out here in the summertime, when it's real pretty and green. There were fishermen all around the lake, and they were fishing, but they were catching small fish.
Foot Prints Book - Page 500
	I looked out into the lake, and those great beautiful Rainbow trout were out there, and I said, "I know this is a vision, but I can't understand those trout." But I said, "You know, I believe right down in my heart, I can catch those." So I picked up the string, but instead of it being a string, it was a fishing pole; and just then, the one behind me said, "Now I'll teach you to fish, how to catch those."
	So He took... He said, "Tie on the lure," and I snapped the lure on. He said, "Now, throw wa-a-a-a-ay out." Now, listen close. "Wa-a-a-a-ay out into the deep." He said, "When you do, now, let the lure sink down first." And then He said, "Pull it slow." Now, that's really a fisherman's technique. So I said... "Then when you do, you will feel some nibbles at it, but don't tell anybody what you're doing. Keep it to yourself. Then when you feel it nibble again," He said, "pull it just a little bit, but not too hard." He said, "And then it will pull away from the little fish, and when they scatter, that will attract the attention of the big fish, and they grab it." He said, "That's the way you'll catch it." And He said, "Then when they bite, on the third time, set your hook for the catch.
	I said, "I understand."
	He said, "But keep still. Don't tell anybody. Keep still."
	I said, "All right."
	I had the lure in my hand, and all these fishermen turned out to be ministers, and they all came around, saying, Brother Branham, I know you can catch fish." Oh, of course, that made me feel real good, and I said, "Oh, yes, I'm a fisherman, I can catch fish." He said... I said, "Now, here is the way you do it. You throw it way out," and I went way out into the deep water, and I said, "Now, those little fish are fine, Brethren, but we want the big ones, too." I said, "You see, when it sinks down... Now, see, there it is, just about where it should be. Now, see, there's those little fish. Now when it stretches again, give it a great big jerk." And when I did, I pulled the whole lure out of the water. And when I did, I caught a fish, but I wondered how he ever got the lure in his mouth, because it looked like the skin just stretch over the lure, about the same size as the lure.
	I thought, "Oh, my."
	Just then, this One who had been talking behind me, stepped around in front of me. It was Him, the Angel of the Lord. He had His hands folded. He looked at me. He said, "Just what I told you not to do."
	I said, "Yes, that's right."
	He said, "You see, the first pull was when you used to put your hands on the people and tell them what was their trouble." He said, "The second pull was when you would know the secrets of the heart like I told you." He said, "Instead of you keeping that to yourself, you tried to explain all about it and tell people. And when you did," He you didn't know nothing about it yourself, and how could you explain it? You've caused a big bunch of carnal impersonations to rise up, and you see what you've done."
	I said, "Lord, I'm sorry. Oh, I'm so sorry I don't know what to do."
Foot Prints Book - Page 501
	I was pulling the line like this, and I was trying to straighten my line out. And He looked at me, and He said, "Now don't get your line tangled up in these kind of times."
	I thought, "Maybe He will give me another try. And I said, "I'll sure be careful," and was winding my line in, and saw it was taken up all right.
	And then when He said that, just then I felt myself go higher, wa-a-a-a-ay up. When I was set down, then I was beneath and standing up above a great tent. I never saw such a tent! I'd just made an altar call, it seemed like, down at the altar. And when I was down there, I looked, and there were hundreds of people standing around the altar, weeping, because they had accepted the Lord Jesus. They were just weeping out loud. I said, "Oh, that's more like it, like that."
	And a real kind gentleman walked out to the platform, and he said, "While Brother Branham is resting just a few moments, we'll call the prayer line." And he said, "Everyone with prayer cards beginning with a certain number, stand over onto the right." Well, I noticed the prayer line. Seemed like it went all around the tent and out and down the street, such a prayer line!
	I looked over. Which was then to my left, and there it would be to my right if I was standing on the platform, it would be that way. There was a piece of canvas stretched there, and in that, behind this canvas, was a little square building about twelve foot across and twenty foot long, something like that. Well, I stood and looked at that.
	I saw them bringing a lady upon a stretcher, and there was a lady there taking her name and things on paper. And so there was someone that came and got her and pushed her through. The next man came through, was on crutches. I saw them go through that little building. And, on the outside, the lady came out screaming to the top of her voice, pushing this stretcher. Then there was another lady on the other side, looked like kind of a dark-haired woman, and she said, "What happened?"
	And she said, "I just don't know. I couldn't tell you what happened. She said, "I've been paralyzed for twenty years, and look. I feel like I never was sick."
Foot Prints Book - Page 502
	Just then out came the man, leaping and jumping, with his crutches in his hand. I looked at that.
	Just then... Now here is something. Notice close. There's a difference between the Angel of the Lord and that Light. Because I heard something moving, as it does when it comes at the platform at night, kind of "whew, whew, whew," and like a fire whipping around, a licking blaze. It left me, and It went right down over the top of that audience and went and stood over the top of that little building, and then settled down on top of it. And then when It did, this One that was standing by me, behind me, the same Voice, the Angel's Voice, He said, "I'll meet you in there, and this is the Third Pull, but nobody will know nothing about it."
	I said, "Well, I don't understand why in there. Why there?"
	He said, "It will not be a public show this time."
	I said, "I don't understand going into that closet, like that."
	He said, "Is not it written by our Lord, 'When thou prayest, be not like the hypocrites who like to be heard before man, but enter into a secret closet and pray to the Father who seeth in secret, and He who seeth in secret shall reward thee openly'?" It's perfectly to the Scripture, every time, it is.
	I said, "I understand."
	Then He took me to this place, set me down in this room where I was at, and then He told me what to do for the Third time.
	Now, Christian friends, when I leave this world, that will still be in my bosom. But you mark my word what's going to take place.
	Some... that was five months ago, six months now, and we had no idea we'd ever go down here at Mexico. But I thought I was going to Phoenix. And our dear friend and brother who was praying for the sick, Mr. Allen, he went in there, and he said, "No, I'm going to stay here, so I'm not going to leave for that part of my..."
	Well, I wouldn't get in then with my brother in there, I just wouldn't do that. So, I don't know Brother Allen, but yet he's out there in the work of the Lord. They said, "No, he was going to stay."
	I said, "Well, the Brethren called me, the association there, the ministerial group, which I was supposed to take Brother Roberts' place while he was gone to Australia. And I said, "Well, that's all right if they have someone there." Brother Allen praying for the sick, I wouldn't go. That wouldn't be brotherly. So I said, "All right."
Foot Prints Book - Page 503
	Brother Arganbright called me a few days later and said, "Brother Branham, I've talked to Brother Moore. Why not go down in Mexico?"
	I said, "Oh, Baron Von Blumburg and all of them have tried to take me to Mexico. I don't care about going down, let's just have an American meeting somewhere." And I said I wanted to set that tent there for the first time.
	He said, "Well, why not go into Mexico?"
	And I said, "Well, all right, you think about it."
	So there was another man down there, and he called back and said, "The meetings are all set for the same dates." He said, "They've got it on the inside of a great big auditorium down there."
	That night I was down at Mr. Wood's, and I thought, "You know, that's right, little dark-face children, looked like Indians. That's what the vision is." And then I said, "But the strange thing, it was supposed to have been a panoramic, and something about the dismissing.
	A few days later, Mr. Arganbright called up and said, "Brother Branham, we've got the big bullring and the Mexican government is bringing you in, for the first time in the history of Mexico that a non-Catholic was ever brought in by the government."
	So I said, "That's wonderful." So I said, "Now, something is fixing to happen." I said, "We got trouble coming."
	You know, when we went down in Mexico and got ready and went out to the bullring, somebody... It rained, on the road going out there, and somebody had dismissed those meetings, and they don't know who did it yet! That's right. That's exactly right!
	Then I came back home, flew back the second day. Brother Moore said, "Brother Branham, I'll find out, and we couldn't even get a minister on it nowhere." Nobody knew anything about it, and Brother Moore said, "Brother Branham, as much as I have followed you, if I had never believed you to this time, I sure would now."
	I said, "That's right."
	So we came back up, and then I heard Mr. Arganbright was on his road up to see me, and I went out to pray at my cave and ask the Lord what... He showed me another vision. He said, "Dead fish was lying," and He told me what it was. He said, "Go back, this is really not the time, but I'll bless it."
	I went back down there, and somewhere around forty or fifty thousand people came to Christ. A dead baby was raised from the dead, and great things had taken place.
	Now I'm waiting for the hour. You can imagine how minor this seems to be now, that these things are taking place, these great things that have already took place.
Foot Prints Book - Page 504
	The other night, not knowing... How many were at the Philadelphia Church when they heard me say at a certain person, "Cursed be the person that raises their eyes while I'm praying for this blind woman?" That's what I was doing.
	The Lord is fixing to visit His people in a great, marvelous something, friends. It has to be a secret in my own heart, but as you know me, and you believe me, love me, and respect me as God's servant, just remember, I'm telling you a blessing is on the road. That's right, it's coming. And it will not be weakening, it will never weaken me any more, and it will be far beyond anything that's ever happened here or anytime else. It's just something the Lord has given. That would make me a believer in grace after I have done... and the things that I have done, and the way I had acted, and condemned before God, and yet when God speaks anything and makes a... He's going to do it, anyhow. Amen. Moses killed a man one time, but God was determined. He kept him back there on the back side of the desert for forty years, but he took Israel to the promised land.
Visions And Prophecy, April 8, 1956
	God still remains true to His Word, for, "Heavens and earth will pass away, but My Word shall not pass away." God, Who can create squirrels, Who can take away tumors, He's still the same God tonight, for It's Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today, and forever. You believe that? Heavenly Father, Who is my witness, with this Bible over my heart, knows that word by word of that is as true as I know how to say it. What good would it do me to say something wrong, friends? What am I saying this for? That it might encourage you to believe.
	Now, that great gift! Others I've tried to explain and say how it was done. This can't be explained. Just wait. It will not be in operation so perfectly now. Wait till that Council of Churches brings on that persecution, that's when it'll happen. That's the reason I come back among you to pray for the sick. I have never had but one thing that He ever told me in my life that I know that hasn't happened yet, that some sort of a building or a tent where there'll be a little building setting and I'd have to go into that and pray for the sick. That hasn't happened yet as far as I know. That's the only thing that I know.
	And when He says those Words, to say it, the Heavenly Father knows that I stand here tonight and He could kill me right here in this platform. Yes, sir, He certainly could do it, and I know that, I'm well aware of that. And I know there's so many stories today, that, I--I ain't responsible for them. I'm only responsible for what I say. I--I've got to answer for what I say. And that is the Truth. And the Heavenly Father knows that that is Truth.
Unfailing Words Of Promise, January 20, 1964
Foot Prints Book - Page 505
"THE VOICE OF THE SIGN"
	The Voice of the sign will be Malachi 4, to restore the people back to the apostolic Faith of the fathers. There is the sign, there is the Voice, exactly according to the Scripture. See, the sign is the sign that it was in Sodom, God manifested in human being. And He said, "Where is your wife Sarah?" Said, "She's in a tent behind you." Said, "I'm going to visit you according to the time that I promised you." And he said...
	And Sarah, back behind Him, said, "How could that be, me an old woman, him an old man? My husband out there, an old man," said, "we... nothing like that with us." Said, "It just can't be."
	He said, "Why did Sarah doubt that, say in her heart, 'How can these things be?'"
	And Jesus said that would return again. Now, remember, Abraham called that man "Elohim," God. God He'd had to be. Why, He could discern the thoughts. And He was exactly on time. And Elohim, the Holy Ghost, not another person, the same Person, returning into the church and would do the same thing. That would be the sign. And the Voice would be call them back to the Word, restore the Faith of the children to the fathers. There's the sign and the Voice.
	Signs are usually accepted, but the Voice is not. They don't like the Voice. But they'll take the sign, usually they'll take it. They like the sign 'cause they like to look at it, entertains them. But, the Voice, they don't want to--to do it. Remember now, the Voice turned back to the Word again.
	Jesus' sign of Messiah, according to Isaiah 35, "The lame shall leap like a hart," and all this, that was wonderful, oh, they accepted that. That was good, they believed that, they believed the sign.
	"Come on, Rabbi, to my church, we'll give you full cooperation. Sure, we believe You, You're the wonderful, You're the Rabbi, You're the young prophet. Come in, all kinds of cooperation, the sign's wonderful."
	But when the Voice spoke and said, "I and the Father are one!"
	Oh, my, they couldn't believe that. "You make yourself God. They didn't want the Voice. They liked the sign, they knowed, they admitted it was the sign of the Messiah. But, the Voice, they didn't like That.
	"The works that I do, shall you do also."
	And they said, "He's Beelzebub."
Foot Prints Book - Page 506
	He said, "You generation of snakes! "Oh, they hated that Voice! What did they do, they put that Voice out from among them. They put Him out.
	Jesus said, "If they call the Master of the house, 'Beelzebub,' how much more will they call His disciples." Remember, in Revelation 3, at the Laodicean Age. This is the Laodicea, the sign of Sodom is to come. The Voice returned back to the Word, away from these creeds and denominations, and turned back to the Word. When It come according to Revelation 3, He was put out of the church just like He was then. The sign's all right, but not the Voice, they don't want nothing to do with the Voice. No, no, the Voice.
	But Moses said if they won't... Or, God said to Moses, "They won't believe that first Voice of the first sign, try them on the second Voice. And if they won't do that, then go get some water and pour it upon the ground." That settles it. That's all. "Wash just the--the dust from your feet," in other words, as Jesus said. Said, "Get some water out of the river, pour it upon the ground, become blood, and show that that's what she's going to be drenched in, blood." So that's just exactly what it was. If they didn't believe the sign, then the third sign really got it. All ministries have three signs if it's sent from God. Jesus had three signs. Moses had three signs. Noah had three signs. Elijah had three signs. Everything comes in three signs.
The Voice Of The Sign, March 13, 1964
	When He met me that night, He said, It'll come to pass that you'll even know the secrets of their heart. They won't believe that first sign of the hand, they will have to believe this one. They don't do that, then blood curses the earth just like it did in Moses' time." Said, "Won't believe them two signs, then pour blood upon the earth. See, pour water upon the earth and it'll come blood."
God Is Identified By His Own Characteristics, March 20, 1964
	"And if they don't believe the voice of the first sign in the hand, as it was with Moses, then do the second sign. Then if they don't believe this sign, then take water, water (representing life) that's in the ocean or the sea, pour it upon the ground, it'll become blood." Heavenly Father, it's real late now, but You promised there would be Light in the evening. Let the Voice of our Gospel sink deep into the hearts of the people as they meditate on It and study It by the Word.
The Voice Of The Sign, March 21, 1964
	Reason Moses took off his shoes, the sign attracted his attention. He looked over there and he saw that--that tree on fire. Now, he was a chemist. He was a great scientist, he was taught in all the wisdom of the Egyptians. And they done things that we can't do today in science, build a pyramid, sphinx, have embalming fluid that we don't have, coloring that we don't have. It was greater civilization and more educated than we are today, and Moses was a master over them. And when he saw that tree burning, was not burning down, no doubt but what he said, "My!" In his heart he might have said, "I'll go over and pick a few of those leaves and take them down to the laboratory and see what chemical they're sprayed with." If he'd have done that, the Voice would have never talked to him.
Foot Prints Book - Page 507
	You can't figure God out, you got to sit down by the side of Him and talk it over. Take off your shoes, as it were. Lay down your education, look straight into His Word, say, "I don't care what anyone else says, You've promised it here for this day, and It's the truth!"
	Moses took off his shoes. Watch the Voice that come from It. If it hadn't been a Scriptural Voice, Moses wouldn't have believed it. The sign attracted the attention, and the sign was to attract the attention of the prophet.
	A prophet hisself is a sign. When God sends a prophet, look out, judgment follows it. It always has. It always will. There's no way around it, and it--it goes right over the top of the people and they never know it until it's too far. No wonder Jesus said, "You build the tombs of the prophets, and whiten, but you're the one that put them in there. And, as your fathers did, so will you!" And they did it.
	Now, we see coming on the scene now, we see Moses rising up here. And he seen that bush, and he drew near it. And a Voice come from it, said, "Take off your shoes, for the ground on where you're standing is holy." He took off his shoes and knelt down. And He said, "I'm the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob." There come a Scriptural Voice. "And I remember My promise, and I see the afflictions of My people. I remember My promise, and I'm sending you down there to do it. And I'm making you as My Voice. And I'll give you two signs. And one of them will be in your hand, and you'll take and turn a serpent into... a pole into a serpent." And, the next thing, put his hand in his bosom, and Divine healing. Said, "If they won't believe the Voice of the first sign, then they will believe the Voice of the second sign. And, if they don't, take water out of the river, pour it upon the ground, and it'll become blood. That's, their blood's already drenched in it then, Egypt is finished."
	We've had the first, and got the second, I wonder if the next isn't the drenching of the blood. Wonder where we're standing tonight. Voices and signs. God giving them signs. And, oh, just--just think of how that the things that we've seen done, Scriptural Voices, interpretation.
The Scriptural Sign Of This Time, April 10, 1964
Foot Prints Book - Page 508
A WHIRLWIND BLASTS, GOD UNVEILS HIMSELF
	Even back as far as Job, Job knew that there was a God. He knew it. And there's not a--a--a human being in their right mind but what knows there's got to be Something somewhere. And, now, Job wanted to talk to Him. And I want you to notice the form that God chose to talk to Job in. God was veiled when He talked to Job. He was veiled in a whirlwind, came down in a whirlwind. You believe that God still comes in a whirlwind to unveil Himself?
	There's several sitting here, a number, that was with us the other day when He come in a whirlwind. Told us the day before, Brother Banks Wood and them, when He said, "Take up this rock, throw it up in the air, and say, 'THUS SAITH THE LORD! You will see it right away.'" And I picked up the rock, up on top of the mountain, threw it up in the air, and the... course, coming down, it started a whirlwind, see, the suction of it.
	You have to do something to cause something to follow it. Jesus took a piece of bread and broke it, then multiplied from that piece of bread. He took water, poured it into a pitcher. Elijah took salt, put it in a cruse; cut down a stick, throwed it on the water. It's something to symbolize. And picking up this rock and throwing it into the air, and coming down started the whirlwind.
	The next day while... There was a minister with us on a hunting trip. He was standing close, and I... he said to me, "Does the Lord give visions out like this, Brother Branham?"
	I said, "Yes, but I usually come out here to rest." And just then the vision came.
	And Brother Borders, (I think he's outside now), he was along; Brother Banks Wood, I think, and, oh, several was up there, eight or ten. And Brother Banks Wood watching for this right on the mountain, was right across from it, exactly about one half mile where the seven Angels appeared that I left here to go there for, that come back and told the... about the seven seals. Just about a half a mile from that.
	And then the next day, when this was going on, while the... I said to Brother... this brother, I said, "What's your trouble, you've got an allergy in your eye. The doctors has tried for a couple years to stop it and they can't do it. They say you're going to... it's going to eat your eye out." And I said, "But don't worry, the Lord Jesus has honored your faith." And he just dropped his gun. And I said, "your mother," just what she was and what was wrong with her.
	And he said, "That's the truth."
	Brother Roy Roberson from the church here, standing present, I guess all of you know him. Knowing he was a veteran, and knowing what was going to take place, I put my hand on his shoulder, I said, "Brother Roberson, be careful, watch, something's fixing to happen."
Foot Prints Book - Page 509
	I walked back to where I was supposed to be standing, and out of the air came a whirlwind (down through a canyon) from above, that was so great till it tore rocks, eight or ten inches through, out of the top of the mountain, and throwed them two hundred yards out in. And clapped three times like that, and a Voice came from it, See?
	And all of them standing there. Brother Banks, present now, came up and said, "That was what you told me yesterday?"
	I said, "Yes, sir, that's it."
	He said, "Now, what did It say?"
	I said, "Now, that's just for me to know, Brother Banks, see, because it was... It would alarm people."
	But It went ahead, it happened just a little... traveling northward. A little, few days later It hit in the ocean, and you see what happened around Fairbanks. It was a judgment sign. Now, we find that--that God still... You see, it'd throw people into panicking. And so then that had--that had to happen, you see. It just has to happen. The things that's got to happen has got to happen anyhow. See, it's going to happen anyhow.
	Moses one time desired to see God, and God told him to stand on the rock. And, on the rock, Moses stood and he seen God pass by, and His back looked like the back of a man. God was in a whirlwind, and God... while Moses standing on the rock.
	I guess you all seen the picture out there the other day, we stood by that same rock, and here's that Light, the Angel of the Lord right there where It clapped.
The Unveiling Of God, June 14, 1964
SOME PEOPLE MAKE ME A GOD
	A critic a few days ago said to me down in Tucson, he said, "You know, some people make you a nut, and others make you a god."
	I said, "Well, that kind of runs all right." I knowed he's trying to criticize me. See?
	He said, "People think you're God."
	I said, "Well, just..." I know the people didn't do that. But I--I knowed he didn't understand it, because he's on the other side of the skin. You see? So I knowed he didn't--he didn't know it. So I said, "That's not too far away from the Word of God, is it?" See? Just let him--just let him know that we wasn't lost, we knowed where we were standing, we know what kind of sails we had set and what kind of wind was blowing it, we know what our thread was and what our nut was, and we know how we're standing. I said, "That's not contrary to the Word of God so much, is it?" I said, "Remember, when God was sending Moses down to the children of Israel, God made Moses a god (that's right!), and made also Aaron his brother, a prophet!" That's right! All the prophets, Jesus said, were gods. They were gods, man. That's right! God means it that way.
Foot Prints Book - Page 510
	 Listen, the Word that we preach and the word that I said this morning, "God hiding behind skins, badger skins, God hiding behind the skin of a man." See? That's what He did. When God was manifest in the world, He was hiding behind a Veil, behind a skin of a Man called Jesus. He was veiled and hiding behind the skin of a man called Moses, and they were gods; not gods, but they were God, the one God just changing His mask, doing the same thing each time, bringing this Word. See, God made it that way, He knows that man's got to see something.
The Oddball, June 14, 1964
DRIVING THOUSANDS OF MILES TO HEAR THE WORD
	Can't you see, today, that if you'll drive a thousand miles to hear the Word, and watch It being proved and confirmed, it's the evidence that it's a great Land. You can see a shadow of a man laying, dying with a cancer, "Be made whole." And we see the Words of God that He spoke would happen in the day, being confirmed, it's the evidence that He keeps His Word. There's a great Land. If my life is just about gone, and God comes down and spares it again, that shows that there's an evidence of an Eternal Life. Where, you once wouldn't have darkened the door of that church, now you stand in line to get into it. It's an evidence. God keeps His Word and proves It to you, that It's true.
 Drive for thousands of miles; come out here in the morning and looked out there and seen them people feeding their babies out of a Coca-cola bottle, a little cereal, about five o'clock in the morning, setting on that lot. I thought, "God, I'd be the lowest hypocrite in the world, to let them people come all that distance, and tell them something that was wrong. For I feel sorry for them, my heart goes for them. They're hungering and thirsting for God. Help me, Lord, to tell them the Truth, or take me away from this world. Let me tell them people the Truth, so help me, God." I said, "You hold my hand and let me know what's Truth, and then back that up by a confirmation of what I said to be the Truth, that they'll know that It is the Truth. Don't let them poor people be deceived. No." How my heart goes to something like that, to see faithful people!
Proving His Word, August 16, 1964
Foot Prints Book - Page 511
"THE SON OF MAN IS REVEALING HIMSELF"
	After nineteen hundred years, with the church ages past, and all the things that He prophesied of Luther, Wesley, we just went through and seen it drawed out, and the moon come down and drawed it out, and the Lord drawed it on the board here for us, and showed it, and come down Himself and confirmed it to be right. After nineteen hundred years, and we're at the end of the Laodicea church age, He promised, in Luke 17:30, that this same Son of man (He promised it) would be revealed in the days like it was in Sodom, upon the earth. Did He do it? Does it have to come to pass? It's impossible... Now, remember, He come in three names: the Son of man, a prophet; the Son of God, the Spirit; the Son of David, for the Millennium. But in between, this conjunction, now according to His own Words, in the day when the Son of man shall be revealed, reveal Himself as (what? not Son of God) Son of man. Will reveal Hisself in a different way. Now, what does that make? Malachi 4, exactly right. See, the Son of man will reveal Himself, not in a whole big denominations and things, as we've had through the ages, but He would manifest Himself as Son of man again, to make manifest Malachi 4. "And in that day, I will send to you Elijah the prophet, and he shall turn the hearts of the children back to the Faith of the apostolic fathers, away from all this denominationalism, and come back to the original Word again," to draw out that last-day Bride Tree that He promised. "In the evening time it shall be Light," not through the misty day, it shall be light; it'll be a day can't be called day nor night. See, it's making up the Body. But the same Head that was here in the East, is here in the West again, "There shall be Light in the evening time."
	Oh, my, I feel like singing a song! "It shall be Light about the evening time, The path to glory you will surely find; In the water way, is the Light today, Buried in His precious Name. Young and old, repent of all your sins, Then the Holy Ghost will surely enter in; The evening Lights have come, It's being known and made a fact that God and Christ are one."
	And the Son of man is revealing Himself in the same power that He was, (not down through the church age, through justification, sanctification, all these things here) but the Son of man. Who is the Son of man? The Word! And the Word is quicker than, powerful than a two-edged sword, and discerns the thoughts that's in the heart. What did He have to do? He has to prove that Word. What will He do? Notice of it when we see it happening, look at It in the same form that He was here in the beginning, the Pillar of Fire. My! Proving that He's Hebrews 13:8, said, "Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever." What was it? Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, that was Christ that was in the wilderness with Moses. How many knows the Bible said that? Yesterday! That was Christ when Paul was speaking here today (you believe that?) in the New Testament. Then the Son of man, the same Christ, in the last day. See? All right.
Foot Prints Book - Page 512
	Notice also John 14:12, He said, "The works that I do shall you do." All these other Scriptures, what does He do? He's here now proving (not Luther's age, not Wesley age, not Pentecostal age, not Baptist age, not Presbyterian age, we've went right down through it and proved it by history in the Bible; but what?) the age of the Son of man being revealed, to bring these things in to fulfill the Word when all must be fulfilled, See? We see it, and it's true!
	And, think, by the same methods He did in the first place, is not only confirmed among us, but it's confirmed by science. They have to admit It's right. George J. Lacy, the head of the FBI for fingerprinting documents, said, "The Light struck the lens. I called it psychology myself, but," said, "Mr. Branham, this camera won't take psychology. It's there."
	What is it? A testimony, that long years ago when that Pillar of Fire was standing there in that bush like a whirlwind, speaking, He said, "Don't you never smoke or drink, there's a work for you to do when you get older."
	The people said, "That boy's gone out of his mind." Mother wanted to call a doctor, I was nervous.
	But what was it? He settled right down here at the bottom of that river there, at the Ohio River, and said, "As John the Baptist was sent to get a people ready for the Word to be made manifest, so will your Message."
	How Doctor Davis and them called me out of my mind, wanted to turn me out of the church, because I had disagreed with him on women preachers and all those things that was un-scriptural. He said, "And you say you're going to preach and cause a revival to strike the world?"
	I said, "Not me, but He said so."
	He said, "Billy, you had a nightmare."
	I said, "I'll give up my card right now, I'm no more of you."
	He said It, I believe It, and He's proved It. That's the good part, He's proved It, proved His Word by the Word, for He is the Word. See? And the Word does what? Knows the secret of the heart. Is that right? All right, proves it in Hebrews 13:8.
	And He will have a Bride-Church ready in the last days. "How is He going to do it, Brother Branham?" I don't know. But He said He would. He will prove it. A Called-out from all the others, that's right, the speckled bird that's speckled by His Blood. See? Called-out, all the rest of the flock's against Her. She's despised and rejected.
Foot Prints Book - Page 513
	But, the speckled bird, now, I don't care how much the author wanted to disagree with That, he's mistaken. Remember, what did to the bird, the speckled bird was? They taken two of them, one was killed, the mate, was poured upon the other bird, and it was for cleansing of leprosy, and the specks of blood, and cried "Holy, holy, holy, unto the Lord." And that was our Mate, Jesus Christ, that was killed, and His Blood's upon us, crying, "Holy, holy, holy, unto the Lord." All the rest the birds... I'm glad my name's on her Book; not here on earth, but up there; not on a goatskin, but on the Lamb's skin. That's right.
	There will be a resurrection of the dead. He will confirm it. That's right. He will prove it. There'll be a rapture of the Church. "How's it going to be?" I don't know, but He will prove it. His Word's true. There'll be a Millennium. He will prove it, It's His Word. There'll be a new heavens and a new earth. He will prove it, because His Word said so. And only the righteous will be there. He will prove it, too. That's right. Only the ones that's been made part of this Word (see, will be their part and their position in this Word for their age) will be the only one will be there. Cause, that's just what it is, He is the Word. And what is a woman? The image of a man. And what is--what is the Church? The image of the Word. See, that's exactly. See? So it'll be there, just exactly. Only the true believers in His Word know This and can believe It. And God helps them to prove it, that's right, that it is true.
	Do you now believe It? Do you believe It? If so, reach out by faith and touch His garment, because He's passing this way. He will prove He's the same yesterday, today, and forever, Hebrews 13:8. "Lo, I am with you always, to the end of the world," Matthew. And He is a High Priest, according to Hebrews, the Book of Hebrews, 4th chapter and the 15th verse, "He is the High Priest that can be touched by the feeling of our infirmities." Do you believe that? Reach out and touch the Lord. He's ever present, "Lo, I am with you always." Look down through the ages. "Prove all things. Hold fast to that what's good."
	Now, if you belong to a church that don't believe that He's the same yesterday, today, and forever, the same in every way, get away from it. Prove!
	Now, we say He's raised from the dead. I didn't say it, the Word here said it. They said, "He raised from the dead." He says He's the same yesterday, today, and forever. You believe that? He promised these things to happen in the last day, that the same Son of man will be made manifest.
	Now, remember, that was not Jesus talking to Abraham there, that could discern the thoughts in Sarah's mind behind him. That was not Jesus, He had not yet been born. But it was a man in human flesh, that Abraham called "Elohim, the great Almighty." Showing... And Jesus said, "As it was in the days of Sodom," now watch close, "in the days of Sodom, so will it be at the coming of the Son of man, when the Son of man is being revealed," Not no more as a church, see, not no more; the Bride is called, see. "In that day the Son of man will be revealed." What? To join the Church to the Head, unite, the marriage of the Bride. The Bridegroom call will come right through this, when the Son of man will come down and come in human flesh to unite the two together. The Church has to be the Word, He is the Word, and the two unites together, and, to do that, it'll take the manifestation of the revealing of the Son of man. Not a clergyman. I--I don't know, I... Do you see what I mean? See, it's Son of man, Jesus Christ, will come down in human flesh among us, and will make His Word so real that it'll unite the Church and Him as one, the Bride, and then she will go Home to the Wedding Supper. Amen. She's already united, see, we go to the Wedding Supper, not to the marriage. "... fill your flesh... self, of all the flesh of mighty men, 'cause the marriage of the Lamb has come." But, the rapture, is going to the Wedding Supper. When, the Word here unites with the person, and they two become one. And then what does it do then? It manifests the Son of man again, not the church theologians. The Son of man! The Word and the Church becomes one. Whatever the Son of man done, He was the Word, the Church does the same thing.
Foot Prints Book - Page 514
	How did He prove Himself through the ages? Through the prophets, which could speak the Word, know their thoughts. That's how He was known, that. Promised at the church age, come through with "not even night or day," but in the evening time when the Son of man would be revealed. It would come again. "It shall be Light at the evening time." See? What does He do? Prove His Word.
Proving His Word, August 16, 1964
"THIS IS MY HEADQUARTERS"
	Let me say, that because that I am going West, it isn't that I am leaving this Tabernacle. This is the church that the Lord God gave me, here is my headquarters. Here is where I stay. I am only going in obedience to a commandment that is given me by vision. My son, Billy Paul, will remain my secretary. My office will be right here at this church. By the help of God, I will be here when this thing is finished, and preach the Seven Seals; and any tapes that I make, or anything else, will be made right here at this church. Right here, as far as I know, is the place where I can preach with more liberty than I can anywhere else in the world, because of the group of people here that believe and are hungry and holding on. This feels like home to me. This is the place. And if you notice, the dream spoke the same thing. See, where the food... Now, but I don't know what lays in the future, but I know Who holds the future. That is the main thing.
Sirs, Is This The Time? December 30, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 515
	I've preached better than thirty messages in this church last year. And for five years, outside, since I been in Arizona, I've preached more in this church in one year than I did in five years any other time, certainly, here in the church. This is my home base. This is my headquarters. Here's where we're set up at. Now, hold that in mind no matter what takes place. Now, if you're wise, you'll catch something. No matter what takes place, this is our headquarters, right here! And keep that in mind and refer back to this tape someday, that you heard me prophesying. All right, remember that!
Questions And Answers, August 23, 1964
"I'M DIRECTING THE BRIDE OF JESUS CHRIST"
	I'm here to try to help you, because I love you. You're my children that I have begotten to Christ. I claim every one of you. I claim you tonight, I claim you all time. I always claim you, and that as my brother and sister. You're my children. I--I'm your father in the Gospel, not father as it would be a priest, I'm--I'm your father in the Gospel as Paul said there. I have begotten you to Christ, and now I--I espouse you to Christ, that's, engage you to Christ as a chaste virgin. Don't let me down! Don't let me down! You stay a chaste virgin.
	"How will I do it, Brother Branham?" Stay right with the Word, live clean and pure, have nothing to do with the things of the world. If the love of it's in your heart, say, "Oh, Jesus, please take that away from me. I don't want to be like that."
	Now I don't mean just to be some person that's--that's saying this. I--I mean to be a genuine believer. Believe Jesus Christ and live for Him every day. Don't do no evil.
	Now, a lot of times I speak of Calvinistic belief. Now, don't think that that lets you loose to do anything you want to. A fellow the other day... I said, "Did you go to church?"
	He said, "I went hunting."
	The man's wife come to me, and she was coming from the laundrymat on Sunday. And I said, "Why didn't you go to church?"
	She said, "I done my washing."
	I said, "You shouldn't have done that."
	"Well," she said, "I'm not an old legalist."
	I said, "But I thought you were a Christian." See? I said, "Did you know you're putting a stumbling block in somebody's way?" See? I said, "It..."
Foot Prints Book - Page 516
	"Well, ah, I--I believe this. I don't have to do those things. I'm not a legalist."
	Well, look my Brother, Sister, look here. Paul said, "If eating meat puts a stumbling block in my brother's way, I'll eat no more meat as long as the world stands." And I think it'd be a whole lot better...
	Now, say, "Brother Branham, you hunt. Didn't you ever hunt on Sunday?" Let me tell you something. Not--I'm not putting myself to the back of this, but I'm... I'm not a Sabbatarian now, I believe the Holy Spirit is our Sabbath. I believe that, but I believe we should honor that resurrection as a memorial. That's a memorial that I... If you honor any day, honor that resurrection.
	Now, there's no law on keeping any certain day, because you enter into the Sabbath of peace, when you enter into Him. I've got that question in here to answer pretty soon anyhow, if the Lord willing, about what is the Sabbath day? I'll explain it, God willing.
	And now notice, remember this. See? When I was a little boy, right up here where Eichs lived on the road, I was about fourteen years old, I was trapping for a living. The only thing I had to help get bread in our house was catching skunks, muskrats, opossums.
	I love trapping, and I had to do it. I'd go to school smelling like a skunk, and I--I had only one pair of clothes, and that's all I could wear. That's all I had. Mom would take them off and wash them, put them back on; and now, that's how I went to school, little boy. But I was standing up there one night, I said, "I got them traps set up there around Wathen's, up above that." I'd leave every morning about two o'clock with a lantern, to run these traps, then get back in time to go to school. I'd catch a rabbit, I got fifteen cents out of it. I'd get a box of shells out of that, and maybe that kill three or four rabbits. What we didn't have to make some biscuits and rabbits, why, and gravy for supper, I'd sell the other, and maybe get enough to get some bread, or some meal, or some flour to make gravy with. I don't know whether you had to live like that or not.
	I'd set trout lines on the river, go down and get them fish, and sell them for ten cents a pound. Set my trout lines. I didn't have no boat, I'd swim out with a log. Get in the river, and it's still cold, put my bucket of bait out here on the log and to--paddle and paddle out like that, my naked body in the river, and run this... Had me a string on this side, tie my fish up. Them old catfish finning me in the leg going along like that, and put my bait on.
	But look, a many a night have I went out in the river at eleven o'clock and shake every piece of bait off that line. If I couldn't catch enough in six days, I didn't want the one come on the seventh. I've stood there in the rain.
Foot Prints Book - Page 517
	One night, I can just see myself yet standing, leaning against... I was a sinner; but I was standing, leaning against the post like this, the door. Oh, it was pouring down rain, pretty near eleven o'clock. I said, "I'll be late tonight, but I'm going and spring every one of those traps. I won't catch him on the Sabbath." I said, "I won't--I won't set them traps." God honored that.
	I remember the time when I always wanted, I always, all my life wanted to be a hunter. My grandfather was. You know, my grandmother come off the reservations, she drawed a pension. I just love outdoors.
	And I remember I always wanted... I--I just wanted all my life... Thought if I could ever get enough money till I could own a thirty-thirty rifle... If I could ever do it, then I'd get a bunch of traps. I'd go to the mountains, I'll let the rest of the world go by. I thought, "Maybe sometime if I'll take my twenty-two and practice to be a good shot, some hunter sometime will want me to go along. If I get to be a pretty good shot, he will let me go along for his protection, I'll get to go hunting." I look, hanging on my walls, and the best rifles that money can buy hangs there, till I can lone people rifles to go hunting.
	He lets me go into the mountains and preach, and some of the best guides there is in the world takes me hunting, free. "Amazing grace, how sweet the sound."
	When I... Even this morning, an old deer hunter here somewhere with a thirty-five Remington--I didn't really need the rifle--but he put his arm around me, said he's getting too old to hunt, "I want to give you my rifle." I thought of that when I was a little boy, how, if I'd ever thought I'd owned a rifle like that, oh, my, what it would've been. And now, I just think, hanging there on my wall, fine rifles, places to go hunting.
	I remember going out, and the boys would buy ice cream cone. And sometimes some of them would have an extra nickel and they'd buy me one. My, I couldn't buy them one back. I thought, "If I..."
	And they sometimes used to buy these old, what we call "mudlark hamburgers." Don't know whether you all remember or not, but some of you old-timers... You get it for a nickel a whole lot of fried onions with it. Oh, I love those things. A little kid, we didn't have... just cornbread and molasses, you know how it is, to eat.
	Now, somebody'd buy me one of them hamburgers, and boy, I'd lick my fingers where I held it. It was--it was--taste so good. And I thought, "Boy, that man, if I could only buy him a hamburger." And now I can buy a church their supper.
Foot Prints Book - Page 518
	I remember all those things, and where did it come from? The grace of God, nothing that I did.
	I remember going down the street here and I talked to somebody. My father, you all know it, he drank, he made whiskey. And, that, nobody had nothing to do with me. I'd go down the street and try to talk to man; I still meet them man today. Try to talk somebody, if there's nobody else to talk to, they'd stand, "Yeah, uh, huh." See? I was a Branham.
	So, I'd feel real bad, and turn around, and walk away. I thought, "I'm not guilty of that. I didn't do what my daddy did. I never drank in my life. Why do I have to stand that?" And I was telling the wife here not long ago, "I almost have to stay out of town." God has done been good to me.
	I thought over there where he told Nathan setting there one time. Nathan... David said, "Is it right for me to live in a house of cedar, and the ark of my God under a tent out there covered?" He...
	Nathan, the prophet, said, "David, do all's in your heart, 'cause God's with you." The prophet made a mistake, not willingly.
	That night the Lord come to the prophet, said, "Go tell my servant David, 'I took him from that sheepcote, herding them few sheep out there; and I give him a name like great man that's in the earth. (Never said He gave him the greatest name, He just give him name like great men that was in the earth.) I've done all these things for you, David. I've cut off your enemies wherever you went. I've been beside you. I've never failed you, and I won't fail you. But I can't let you build the city.'"
	I thought of that, of a place now where God has helped me and let me know great man, let me go around the world. And people from around the world calling to come pray for them, and sick people, and wanting a few minutes with you. Where, just a few years ago, they wouldn't even turn, they'd turn their head, to see me on the street. And now the business men prosper by the people that I bring into the city and have here, through their food and their motel bills, and things like that, have going to the motels and around in the city, and things like that.
	People who... People didn't love me at all, nobody had any use for me. And now, by the help of God, I believe that I'm directing the Bride of Jesus Christ. Oh, "Amazing grace, how sweet the sound." Where did it come from? My education? I have none. Where did it come from? My personality? I have none. Did it come from my knowing of theology? I know none. What did it come to? The grace of God that saved me.
Questions And Answers, August 23, 1964 P.M.
Foot Prints Book - Page 519
INTERPRETS NEPHEW'S DREAM
	I just got through talking to my little nephew up there. He's a Catholic, and he... And I baptized that boy in the Name of Jesus Christ here a few years ago, and he got with some little girl and turned Catholic. And I held his mother's hand while she was dying over there. She said to me, the last words, "Take care of Melvin." And he's just been dreaming dreams. He just can't... Every--everyday the last week he's been dreaming dreams. Said, "I'd walk into your church, Uncle Bill. You was standing there preaching, I'd run up to start to make a confession, I'd wake up." He said, "I--I been wrong." I said, "Melvin, you don't need no interpretation for that. Your place is down there where you belong."
A Man Running From The Presence Of The Lord, February 17, 1965
"THIS DAY THIS SCRIPTURE IS FULFILLED"
	On this Scripture, what caused me to fall my eyes upon this, was of something that happened just recently in Phoenix, Arizona. It was the last day of the service that I was to speak at the International Convention of the Full Gospel Business Man, and in this convention there was a visitor with us which was a Catholic bishop, which is, he's of the Chaldean Rite of the Apostolic Catholic Church, the Most Reverend John S. Stanley, OSD. He is the archbishop of Metropolitan United States in the Catholic Church. This happened to be his card, and--and his address.
	And he was a visitor with the Christian Business Man, and I had seen him there the day before. And when I was speaking on Saturday night, I believe it was, or Saturday morning at the breakfast, and I, as I was speaking, he kept watching me. I thought, "That man certainly is disagreeing with everything I say." And, you know, you could--you could just see him; he was keeping his head up and down, but I didn't know what was just exactly working on him.
	So on Sunday afternoon when I got up to speak, I was going to take my text on Birth Pains, where Jesus said that as a woman in travail with a child, she's travailing in birth. And so I was going to speak from there, as Birth Pains, the subject, saying that the world is in birth pains now. The old has to be done away with so the new can be born; just like a seed has to rot away in order to give new life. And how the pains, birth pains, struck the world in World War I. She had a terrific pain, because they had poison gas and so forth that almost could destroy the world. And in World War II, she struck another harder pain; they had blockbusters and also an atomic bomb. She cannot stand another labor pain. With these missiles and things today, one more war will throw her out into space, for she will now be delivered, and there'll be a new earth. The Bible said there will be.
Foot Prints Book - Page 520
	Under every prophet's Message, Israel got a birth pain, because that these prophets would come on the scene after the theologians and clergymen would have the church all in a organization form. And when that prophet come on the scene with THUS SAITH THE LORD, they took them churches and she had a birth pain. Finally, she had birth pains plumb on up until she delivered a Son of the Gospel, which was the Word Itself made flesh.
	So the church really is in birth pains tonight again for the deliverance of the Son--Son of God to come again. All of our theologians, all of our systems, all of our denominations has rotted right out from under us. So we are in birth pains, and a Message from God always throws the church in heavier pains. But after while she's going to be delivered of a bride that'll bring forth Jesus Christ to His Bride.
	And then, thinking this man had disagreed with me so much, when I raised up to speak this Message, I turned in my Bible to find the page, and my wife had just given me a new Bible for Christmas. My old Bible was about fifteen years old, and the thing was just about tore to pieces. The pages, every time I'd open it up, would fly out of it and--but I knowed just where to find every Scripture. So I'd studied close in that Bible, and I'd just picked up the new one because the other one looked so ragged to go to church with.
	And when I started to turn over in St. John, where the Scripture was found, I started to read the 16th chapter, and the verse that I was looking for wasn't there! So I thought, "Strange." I turned back again; still it wasn't there, And Brother Jack Moore from Shreveport, Louisiana, a bosom friend of mine, he was sitting there. I said, "Brother Jack, isn't that found in St. John 16?"
	He said, "Yes!"
	And this Catholic priest got up out of his seat, from about a hundred clergymen sitting on the platform, walked over close to me, with all of his robes and gowns and crosses and so forth, and got right up close to me, he said, "My son, be steady. God is fixing to move."
	And I thought, "A Catholic bishop telling me that!"
	He said, "Read it out of my Book."
	And I read the Scripture out of his Book, and I took my text and went on, preached my sermon.
	Afterwards, when I got through, he got up after I was gone, and said, "There's one thing that has to happen. After that, the church has to get out of the mess that it's in, or we have to get out of the mess the church is in." So, one or the other.
	And I was on my road home, back down to Tucson, that evening, and the kids was crying for a sandwich, and I stopped to get a sandwich at a little stand. And my wife said, "Bill, I never was so nervous in all my life, to see you standing up there fumbling through that Bible." Said, "Didn't it make you nervous?"
	I said, "Nope." I said, "I knowed it was in there somewhere, they just didn't have the page in. It's a misprint."
	And she said, "To think that I got you that Bible! It looked like every eye in there was right upon me."
	And I said, "Well, you couldn't help that. That was a misprint in the Bible." I said, "They just never put the page in."
Foot Prints Book - Page 521
	Well, I got down and looked at it again. Just perfectly as it could be, but the 16th chapter, in portion--the portion of it just about three inches from the bottom, over at the 17th chapter, on the other side does the same thing; and being a new Bible, those two pages had perfectly stuck together, and I was reading from the 17th chapter instead of the 16th.
	"Well," I said, "that's all fine. It's for some cause."
	And just as plain as you could hear any voice, a Voice come to me and said, "He entered into Nazareth to where He was brought up at, and went into the synagogue as it was His custom. And the priest gave Him the Scriptures to read, and He read Isaiah 61. And when He had read the Scripture, He set down, handed the priest back the Bible, the Book, and sat down. And all the eyes of the congregation was upon Him, and precious Words proceeded from His mouth, and He said, 'This day this Scripture is fulfilled.'"
	"This day this Scripture is fulfilled." How accurate is the Scripture! If you'll notice this, in Isaiah 61:1:2, is where our Lord was reading from, Isaiah 61:1:2. But in the middle of the second verse of Isaiah 61, He stopped where it said, "The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me to preach the acceptable year." Then He stopped. Why? The other part, to bring judgment, didn't apply to His first coming, but His second coming! See, it didn't apply there. How the Scriptures never make a mistake! They're always perfect. Jesus stopped just where the Scripture stopped, 'cause that was exactly what was to be vindicated in His day.
This Day This Scripture Is Fulfilled, February 19, 1965
	How I could stop here and tell you what that old priest told me! He said, "Son, you never finished that message."
	I said, "Keep still."
	He said, "You mean them Pentecostals don't see that?"
	I said, "No."
	He said, "I see it." And a Catholic priest, too. He said, "Why didn't you go on?"
	I said, "Keep still."
	He said, "Glory to God, I see it!"
Foot Prints Book - Page 522
	And about that time the Holy Ghost fell on his sister setting out there in the meeting, and she raised up speaking in unknown tongues and gave the interpretation of the very thing that the priest and I were talking about on the platform! The whole church, the whole place went into a roar! Carried on over into Oral Roberts' convention last week, or week before last, and was the talk of the convention. How that that priest setting under... The Holy Spirit revealed out there through a woman, his sister, I believe it was, of what was taking place up here on the platform and revealed that thing that we were hiding! The hour that we're living, this day this Scripture is fulfilled! This day the evening lights have come, and we fail to see It.
This Day This Scripture Is Fulfilled, February 19, 1965
THE THEOLOGIANS CAN'T EXPLAIN IT
	A Baptist minister a few weeks ago come up, and to my house, and said, "I'd like to straighten you out on the Godhead, sometime when you got time!" Called me up, rather.
	I said, "I got time right now, 'cause I want to be straight, and we lay aside everything else to do it."
	And he come up, he said, "Brother Branham, you teach that there is just one God."
	I said, "Yes, sir!"
	He said, "Well," he said, "I believe there's one God, but one God in three persons."
	I said, "Sir, repeat that again."
	He said, "One God in three persons."
	I said, "Where did you go to school at?" See? And he told me a
--a Bible college. I said, "I could believe that. You cannot be a person without being a personality, and if you're a personality, you are one personality to yourself. You're separate individual being."
	And he said, "Well, the theologians can't even explain that."
	I said, "It's by revelation."
	And he said, "I can't accept revelation."
	I said, "Then there's no way for God to ever get to you, because it's hid from the eyes of the wise and prudent and revealed to babes, revealed, revelation, revealed to babes such as will accept it, learn." And I said, "There'd be no way for God to get to you, you close yourself off from Him. The whole Bible is the revelation of God. The whole Church is built upon the revelation of God. There's no other way to know God, only by revelation, 'To whom the Son will reveal Him,' revelation. Everything is revelation. So to not to accept the revelation, then you're just a cold theologian, and there's no hope for you."
Who Is This Melchisedec? February 21, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 523
"THIS WILL HOLD FAST AT THE JUDGMENT"
	I just want to comment just a moment on the--on the morning's message. There's no doubt I didn't get completely through with it, but I think you understand. And I'm sure you didn't... You'll never know what that was for me to do.
	Now, it seems very simple to you, but you see what you're doing? You're taking the place of God, to pronounce something. And before I would do that, it had to come an answer from God. And He had to come down, and He visibly showed Himself, and gave the revelation. Therefore, see, this is to the church. And remember, I said these, this, what I said was to the church only.
	And so that you might have confidence and know, that was the same God that said to me up there where they was no squirrels. "Speak, and say where they'll be." And three straight times it happened. Now, if He can by that same word create something that isn't there, how much more will this hold fast at the day of judgment! See? People were there to see these things, and know as Paul said in the days gone by, there's men with him who--who felt the earth shake and didn't hear the voice, but they--they seen the--the Pillar of Fire.
	It done me good, though, after it was over, to see husbands and wives, that I know is genuine Christians, hugging one another and weeping. And listen, friends, God confirms His Word with signs and vindications to prove that It's right. The spoken Word!
	Now remember, that Light that was in that Cloud that gave the revelation, I was... My little girl was telling me, Sarah here, that when they... That school there in Arizona was looking up there on a cloudless sky and seeing this Cloud mysteriously, in that mountain, going up and down, with a Amber Fire burning in it. The teacher dismissed the classes and the school, and brought them out front and said, "Did you ever see anything like that? Look the way that is."
	Remember, that's that same Amber Light that's on the rock! So it's the same God, same revelation said, "Tell them to do this." It's what I told you this morning, so there it is.
	If it happens to be that my good friend Brother Roy Roberson is listening in at Tucson, Roy, you remember the other day the vision you seen when we were out standing upon the mountain? You come up to me, and that Cloud was over the top? Come walking down, you know what He told you, I told you at the house the other day? That's it, Roy. Don't worry no more, son, it's over.
	You just don't know what that means! It's grace! He loves you! You love Him! Humbly serve Him and worship Him the rest of your days. Be happy, go ahead and live as you are. If you're happy, continue that way. Don't never do anything wrong again like that. Just go ahead, it's God's grace!
Who Is This Melchisedec? February 21, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 524
MAN HEALED OF CANCER BY ONLY A TOUCH
	There's a little fellow sitting right here under this church now. A few days ago, that man believes, a little boy had a cancer on his ear, and he wouldn't say anything about it. He was working up there at the house. I'd been on a hunting trip with him, up there with the Mosley brothers and Brother Dawson here. We were up here hunting, and Brother William's son... I happened to look over on his ear, and I saw his ear all swollen up. I said, "What's the matter, Donovan, that ear?"
	He said, "Brother Branham, it's been on there for a long time. I don't know."
	I just caught him by the hand there. That was a big cancer on his ear. Never said one word, just held it. It was off my brother, in a day or two after that there wasn't even a scar left of it. It was his respect, and the God of Heaven by His quickening power killed that cancer and spared the life of Donovan Weerts back there.
The Easter Seal, April 10, 1965
"I'LL RIDE THIS TRAIL ONCE MORE" ORLAND WALKER'S DREAM
	I said, "Who's that out there in that car?" "Oh," he said, "Some guy came down from Oregon, got some kind of dream, and I told him wouldn't give him no false hope. There's three hundred here, waiting now. And I told him just to write the dream out. I got a pile of them here that high, anyhow, and just add it to it."
	I said, "Bring him in. Give him five minutes."
	Well, as soon as the man walked in--five minutes! He said, "I'm Reverend Walker," I think his name was, "from Oregon." I think he was some of the denomination. I don't know; Presbyterian, Episcopalian, something.
	He said, "I met you about twenty years ago. I came down to Grants Pass where..." Not Grants Pass, but I forget the name of the place. "There the whole country... headlines in the paper every morning. Everybody knew about it. I couldn't even get to the building where you were at, but I saw you go up one day on the street. I walked up, four or five man around you, I shook your hand. I told you I was Brother Walker, and you told me who you were, and we passed a couple words, and then three or four big man with you just pushed you on." He said, "I wasn't your critic, and I wasn't for you," he said, "I just didn't understand."
	He said, "It went on that way for a few years, and after while a man told me to come listen to some tapes about three years ago. The man played the tapes, and when he did," he said, "I heard him talk." He said, "This man believes that you were a--a prophet." I said, I told the man, "I don't know about those things--might be, for all I know."
Foot Prints Book - Page 525
	So he said, "Then another man moved into our town, had a meeting. I met him, and he said, 'I'm God's prophet for this day.'" He said, "How many of you guys are there, anyhow?" He said, "I hear where they... a man down here is listening to tapes, who said, 'William Branham, back in the east, was a prophet of the day,' and things like that."
	He said, "This man," I'm not going to call his name, because it doesn't sound right here, you see, "he said, 'I know William Branham.' He said, 'But he is all false in his doctrine. He isn't Pentecostal, he doesn't believe in initial evidence. Another thing,' he said, 'these major and minor prophets, there is no such a thing.' He said, "You're a prophet or not a prophet, and that's all.'"
	He said, "Well, mister, I didn't argue with you about it, I just said that I heard this man say that this man, William Branham, is. This man claimed that he was a prophet." He said, "I just wondered how many there were."
	He said, "But I want you to know this, I'm the prophet of this age."
	He said, "You are? The Lord bless you and be with you."
	He went on, never paid any attention to it. He started on amongst his brethren a series of three or four meetings. He went down to the Post Office and said, "Don't change my mail. Leave it here. I'll come back about four or five days later, all right? They put a ticket up there not to change it. He went down, saw his daughter. On the road out, he stopped at a church and he had that night's meeting. The next morning he said he just happened to think, "Go get General Delivery," and when he did, one letter had creeped through the Post Office and got to his daughter. His daughter sent that General Delivery.
	He opened it up, and said it was a man, Mr. Hildebrandt, which is a friend of mine, that had been playing the tapes. He said that Mr. Hildebrandt had a word from Roy Borders (and that's one of the managers, you know) that I was going to hold a meeting back here, from the twenty-eighth to the first. He was to come back and see for himself. He said, "Now, look here. Those guys trying to pull me into something like that." He just flipped the letter over in the wastebasket, and went on like that. He went on and held that meeting that night. And the next morning...
	Then he started holding his heart, and cry, right there in the room. He said, "Mr. Branham, I realize I got to stand before God. I don't know whether I was asleep or what happened. I dreamed--I'm going to say I was asleep, and I dreamed. I thought my son, in the market, stuck his hand in a sack. When he did, it was a sack of apples, and they all turned over. When I went to pick them up, they were all green apples with one bite taken out of them. I was picking them up, putting them back in the sack, some of them rolled out and rolled down. I went to try to get them on the grass, and they rolled under one of these chain-lock fences, and this big superhighway ran in there. I looked back east and the chain was hooked against a big rock back in the east. I went back there; thought I'd let this chain down, then go over and get the apples for the man. I started to let the chain down; and a voice shook the whole earth. The earth shook under my feet.
Foot Prints Book - Page 526
	He said, "After it quit shaking, I heard a voice. Brother Branham, it was your voice! I know, something said to me. It said, I'll ride this trail once more!' I started looking up the rock like this, and looked on, in past the clouds, and way up there standing on a rock that leads from the east to the west in a pointed shape like that, like a pyramid, run back there to the east, and there you were standing there on a horse, that, I never seen anything like it in my life--great white horse, white mane hanging down, and you were dressed like an Indian Chief, with all the things the Indians use. It had a breastplate; them bangles on the arms, and all down around like that. You had your hands up like that. That horse, standing there like a military horse, with a prance like this, walking, me standing still. And," he said, "you pulled on the reins, went riding off towards the west. I looked down there and there was a whole lot of scientists."
	The next morning, that was Saturday, on the next morning I preached on scientists being of the Devil.
	And he said, "Scientists, they were pouring things in tubes and mixing them. You stopped the horse; raised up your hands and began to scream, 'I'll ride this trail once more!'" And he said, "The whole earth shook. Those people shook, looked up at one another, looked up to you, shrugged their shoulders and went on with their scientific research."
	"You started going on towards the west, and when it did, I saw this man that called himself a 'prophet,' you know. He came up on a horse that was mixed with white and black together. He got up behind this great big horse. It was way up above the clouds, and the road wasn't over about that wide. That horse just ran with the wind blowing the feathers and everything on your garb, then, the horse's mane and tail blowing. Great master, big white horse walking right in line, and this guy ran up behind you, came from towards Canada." And the man lives in Canada. And he said, "Come back and he took his little horse, trying to knock your big horse off; turning him around; make his hips hit against the... He never moved the big horse; he just kept walking. Then, all of a sudden, you turned around. That will be the third time you spoke, but the second time you said, 'I'll ride.' You didn't speak like you did; you commanded. You turned around and called the man by name, and said, "Get off of here. You know that no man can ride this road here without God being ordained him to do it. Get off of here!'"
Foot Prints Book - Page 527
	He said, "The man turned around; and the man has written me letters, and across his horse's hips, that black and gray and mixed up together, across his horse's hips was written his name, signature just exactly like is on this letter. He rode off toward the north.
	Then you went on down; that big horse turned around way, as far west as you could. You stood, raised your hands up like that." Then he started crying. He said, "Brother Branham, see that horse standing over there, war bonnet and everything like that, and that breastplate and everything shine." He said, "You held your hands up a little while and you looked at it again; picked up the reins and said, 'I'll ride this trail just once more!'" He said, "The whole earth shook back and forth like that, and there was no more life left in me. I just fell down by the side of the rock, and I woke up."
	He said, "What does it mean, sir?"
	I said, "I don't know."
JUNIOR JACKSON'S DREAM
	Next morning, Junior Jackson, who dreamed about the pyramid, you know, when I went out west--you remember that he called me a month or two before that. He had a dream that was burning; he had to tell me. I said, "Billy... There's about twenty standing out there." He said, "Junior Jackson down there said that he had to tell you that dream."
	I said, "Send him in just about five minutes."
	He brought his wife in, and he said "for a witness." He said, "I dreamed, Brother Branham, me and my wife were out riding. And I looked back in the east and I saw--look like a spot--like one of those flying saucers."
	See, the world doesn't know what that is. You know, you know; we know what it is. We know it's investigating Judgment Angels, you see. How that the Pentagon, all about how it comes right down to the intelligence; how they go like a flash and be gone; pull away from anything they got. See, and they don't realize what it is. Let them think whatever they want to. They call them flying saucers or whatever; they don't know.
	He said, "And I saw it coming, and I watched it. What it was, it was a man on a horse, and he was coming with lightning speed. I saw he was going to come down in front of me, and I stopped my car, jumped out. When I did, a horse was standing in the road, a great white military horse walking in a prance." That's the Word, of course, you know it, walking in a prance.
	He said, "There was a man sitting on there. He was dressed in western garb--wasn't a cowboy, but he looked like a chief over rangers or something." See, all of his chief authority from the west. The Indians over the Indians, rangers over the... "The man had his hat pulled down and was looking sideways, and when he turned sideways," he said, "it was you, Brother Branham. You never talked like you did. You said, 'Junior!' Called him three times." He said, "'I'll tell you what to do.' Then you pulled upon the reins of this horse; he made about three loops and took to the skies, and you were gone, towards the west!"
Foot Prints Book - Page 528
	He said, "Just a minute! I looked around and here came a horse smaller than that one, with the same breed, but smaller it stood. I walked around." He said, "He must have sent this one back for me. I got on." Junior has done a little riding, too; and he said, "You know how your saddle fits you, Brother Branham, the stirrups and everything. I thought, 'Well, this fits me just right.' I pulled up on the reins, walked to the sky. I pulled on the reins and stopped him, turned him around and went back. When I went back, I stopped the horse, got off and talked to my wife, and the horse was gone." He was worked up.
LEO MERCIER'S DREAM
	Then day before yesterday, three days ago, came Leo Mercier, coming down with exactly the same dream, not knowing nothing about it, about trying to breed a big white stallion to a black mare, and they couldn't do it, nervous. Said I walked up there, said, "Leo," and told him what I did. I don't want to say it here, see. I told him what I did. Said, "Don't you see not to know this." I didn't know Ed Daulton had a son-in-law, and the son-in-law had a dog with this name. "You'll know, Leo, that your dream. But when you wake up, remember it!" He said, "I never heard such a command."
ROY ROBERSON'S DREAM
	About that time Roy Roberson came in said, "Brother Branham, you remember back there before you left the church the first time? I saw you sitting, like in Palestine. We were, all the board and everything, sitting like the Lord's supper table, and then you talked, and you weren't sure what you were talking about." He said, "A white cloud came down and got you, packed you away."
	How many remember the dream of Brother Roy? "And," he said, "the white cloud packed you away, and then you were gone, and I walked through the streets screaming and crying when I came out here and that little old arm crippled up like... He dropped the rake and started crying when he seen me coming up out there. I hadn't seen him, so he could tell me the dream. And he said... and he was raking... and said, "And you went away, so I walked the streets everywhere trying to find you; I couldn't find you anywhere. I was screaming, 'Oh, Brother Branham, don't leave!' A white cloud came in and got you and packed you away from us toward the west."
	That was before the pyramid or anything. He said, "It packed you toward the west. I cried and walked the streets, and after a while I went and sat at the table. I happened to look up there at the head of the table. I could just see that much of you was snow white. You were standing there and said you spoke with authority. There was no guessing to it. Every man understood exactly what you said."
Foot Prints Book - Page 529
	Oh, my brother, sister; now, every one of you conscious, I know what that means. See? Just watch! Stay close to Christ. Let me warn you now, as a minister of the Gospel, that this... Don't take any foolishness! Don't imagine anything! Stay right there until this inside of the inside is anchored to the Word that you're right in Christ, because that's the only thing that's going to... Because we're in the most deceiving age that we ever lived in. It would deceive the very elected if it were possible, because they have anointing. They can do anything like the rest of them.
	Clean your lives up, pay your debts, owe no man. Jesus said... Not, now, I don't mean things like your house rent and stuff. You got to do it. Get all your things off your hands. Get everything right. Make ready. Get ready. Remember, in the Name of the Lord, something's fixing to happen!
	I'm going into the hills this week. Not exactly to hunt squirrels--course I like to hunt squirrels, but I'm going out there for this purpose, saying, "Oh, God, I don't know which way to move, and I don't want to miss this! Help me."
	You pray for me. Will you do it? I'll be praying for you. I hope by the mercies of God that I meet every one of you, and we meet in a better land than this here.
	What are we coming here for? What are we doing? Are we coming here playing a game? Are we coming here meeting as a lodge? Christ can't come until that Church is perfectly right. He's waiting on us. I believe we're at the end.
	Look at California. Look at the riots. Look at nineteen people being killed, racial. Didn't I tell you here not long ago, that that Martin Luther King would lead his people to a massacre? How many remember that? It isn't those colored people, it's those leaders stirring them up. It isn't integration, segregation, and whatever you want to call it! It's the Devil! That's right. Not only to the white, colored--it's all of them. It's the Devil! The mental faculties and reasons of man is broke down. There is no hope. It's beyond hope. The whole thing is a putrid sore.
	The mental faculties of man--they can't make decisions. I'm not a politician. I don't... neither Democrat or Republican. They're all filthy. I'm for one kingdom and that's the Kingdom of Jesus Christ. That's all. But how in the world... Did you ever see a bunch of puppets like we got up there now? Like that bunch of Texans we got in there. Why, they say, "Whatever the people wants. If they want Communism, we'll give them Communism. If they want integration, we'll give them integration. Want segregation, we give whatever..." Where is man?
Foot Prints Book - Page 530
	O God, that's like the pulpit. Where is man, man that's man, that stands for a principle? Where is women that stands for a principle? Where is a church that stands for a principle? I ain't got a nickel's-worth-of-time for a wishy-washy, give in, compromising spirit!
	If a woman's a woman, let her be lady! If a man's a man, let him be man. If he's a president... Where is our John Quincy Adams? Where are our Abraham Lincolns, man of principle? Where's our Patrick Henry, said, "Give me liberty or give me death?" Where's a man that stands for what's right? Where's a man that's not afraid to speak out regardless if the whole world's against him, speak out for what's right, stand for it, die for it? Where is our Arnold von Winkelried in this world today? Where is man of integrity? Where is man with spirit? They're so wishy-washy and gaumed up till they don't know where they stand.
	God, let me stand with the principles of one man as a minister, the Word of Jesus Christ, "For heavens and earth will pass, but It'll never fail. On this Rock I'll build My Church. The gates of hell shall not prevail against It."
And Knoweth It Not, August 15, 1965
	Me an old man, suffered all my life, why did He heal me now? I believe I'll ride this trail again, I got to bring a Message!
On The Wings Of A Snow-White Dove, November 28, 1965
	I was getting pretty old, and I thought, "Will I, will there be another revival, I'll see another time?" And just remember, from the west will come a white horse rider. We'll ride this trail again. That's right. Soon as... We're about ready. It's a promise.
God's Only Provided Place Of Worship, November 28, 1965
NO WOMAN PREACHER IN THE BIBLE
	I've got something on my mind now, that comes that we might talk about. That is, I got a letter the other day from a fine lady. I never got it, it come through another person. She was certainly tearing me to pieces, or trying to. She was saying, "Did you ever... Can't you Christian Businessmen do something to stop Brother Branham? Because that he's got this book out now called: 'Laodicean Church Age,' bringing out more." And she said, "He's just simply tearing Pentecostal doctrine to pieces. Now he's talking about the initial evidence isn't speaking in tongues. Then, he's against women preachers." And this was a woman preacher!
	Her boys, some of the best friends that I have in the world, they are among the best friends that I have.
	This man and wife (I was eating breakfast with them) said, "Brother Branham, look at this, would you think it?" and pulled out a letter.
	I said, "Well, Sister, she just doesn't understand."
Foot Prints Book - Page 531
	The boys told me their mother was a woman preacher, and that she didn't go for the message. Now, she says in here, "'Women should not have authority over man.' How about Phoebe in the Bible, Paul's helper."
	Certainly. She was a seller of goods. Paul asked the people... Do you think Paul would say, "Let the woman keep silent in the churches," not permitting them to speak, and turn around and say, "Now, Phoebe, my helper in the gospel, she is going to preach a few nights." Why, he'd contradict his own word.
	"And," she said, "then, to top it all off, (I believe it was Esther, one of the judges in the Bible) a woman was a judge in the Bible. If that's not authority over man..."
	This businessman that was healed, right here, in the church not long ago, his wife said, "Brother Branham, that always puzzled me.
	I said, "Why, Sister, how would that puzzle you?"
	She said, "Well, here is a woman judge."
	I said, "That's politics, not the church. That doesn't have anything to do with the church. Paul said, "Let it be under obedience as also saith the Law." The Law can't put a woman up to be a priest, can't put it up... You never saw a woman high priest; you never saw a woman a priest--nowhere in the Bible. You never saw a woman a preacher in the Bible. Certainly, some of them were prophetesses and so forth; Miriam and different ones, and Esther was a judge over Israel. Sometimes they were queens over them and so forth like that, king and queens. At the decease of the king, the queen had to take his place till they elected another king, and so forth.
	In Tucson, Arizona, we got a woman judge there in the city. That's the reason the city is so polluted. A woman hasn't got any business in politics. She's got no business over any authority in the church. Her place is a man's queen at home. Outside of that, she has nothing. We know that to be the truth. You'll never find... I know that sounds old-fashioned, but I'm responsible.
	I know that after my going away from this earth that tapes and those books will be living on, and many of you young children will find in the days to come that this is exactly the truth, because I speak it in the Name of the Lord.
	Now, we wonder how a woman that's a good woman, and she has brought on this earth by her loyal husband, a good man, some of the finest boys that I ever met, they are man, that I've ever met--and just quickly, just as soon as they heard the Message, they were sold on it one hundred percent, Now, that could only come by foreordination. It's the only way it can come.
And Knoweth It Not, August 15, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 532
"YOU CAN'T WALK THAT HIGHWAY WITH THAT"
	My old mother, she's gone on now, and she was a very odd woman. And she was, you know, about a half Indian, and she was odd. But in there she was a person that didn't dream. But I only think she only had four or five dreams all of her life, but every time she dreamed a dream, it was true. She had a dream, it was true.
	I remember one time when I first started preaching, many years ago. We was living right up here on the road, right just above here. And I was preaching right here at this church. And she dreamed a dream that I was standing here by the side of a three steps. And I was standing, preaching to everybody that they must walk up these three steps before they hit the highway. And on the highway's a little pearly-liked white line run right into the--the--the doors of Heaven, to the pearly gates, and that pearl had been stretched out to the top of these steps. If that ain't my Message exactly today: Justification, Sanctification, Baptism of the Holy Ghost!
	Now, I was saying that a person has to come by these three steps to be able to walk that highway. And said that there was a lady came by. Now, you know what kind of shoes people wore thirty-five years ago! Well, there was a lady come by, had on a great big pair like they wear today, spike-heel shoes. And she come by and I said, "Wait a minute, sister. You can't walk that highway with that." And I said, "You--you--you can't do that."
	And she said, "Ah!" She said, looked around at the rest of the women, and said, "Don't believe him, he's a madman." See? "Don't believe him. I'll show you I can be justified, sanctified, and filled with the Holy Ghost and still walk that." And she... I just let her go. Couldn't do no more about it, couldn't stop her. And she jumped up on the highway, she looked back at the sisters, and said, "See, I told you." She started to run up, and she...
	You know what the Bible said in Isaiah, 5th chapter, said they'd have outstretched necks (they have to, they're pitched over, see), mincing as (have to, have to twist), mincing as they go, making a tinkling with their heels, see, the daughters of Zion in the last days.
	And she started up that highway just as hard as she could run, and after a while the road got narrower and narrower. She started reeling, mincing like that, and off she went. And mother said, "The horriblest screams that I ever heard in my life was that woman falling into those flames and smoke, going down, down like that." Said I turned around and said, "See?"
	She just obeyed everything but one Word, see, everything but one Word. Sure, Pentecostal women can be saved, sanctified, and filled with the Holy Ghost and then fail. Absolutely! Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every Word, that can be. See, see? And she failed it. And as I said, see, she'd have went on in all right, but, see, she failed to listen. Telling her what was ahead. And He's wrote the Gospel by the disciples, apostles, and Doctrine of the apostles and prophets, and so forth, and they won't listen.
It Is The Rising Of The Sun, April 18, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 533
"THAT QUICKENING POWER DIDN'T LEAVE HIM"
	Quickened into the Presence of God. Why? It was the Spirit of God that raised up Jesus from the grave. And the Spirit of God... "I give unto them Eternal Life," (come from the Greek word, if you look it up, Zoe), which moves It through you and then quickens their... even their mind.
	Now, look! How can you say that that Spirit dwells in you [Brother Branham knocks on pulpit--Ed.] though you done everything that you thought was right? Here's your evidence whether you've got It or not: if the Spirit that was in Christ is in you, It also quickens you to the Word, for He is the Word. And if it, contrary, quickens you away from the Word, then it isn't the Spirit of Christ! Care what you done, until That moves you in the Word... "My sheep hear My Voice, and they shall live by every Word." Every Word!
It Is The Rising Of The Sun, April 18, 1965
	That Quickening Power didn't leave him. Many, many years after that, when the flesh had all rotted off his bones, he was laying in the tomb; and they were packing a dead man one day, and they saw the enemy, and they just throwed this man in on top of Elijah's bones. There was so much Quickening Power in those bones till the man jumped up to life again.
	Oh, He will quicken your mortal bodies! Though dead and rotten in the grave, and yet that Quickening Power rested over that dirt. Hallelujah! Uhm! He that raised up Christ from the dead also quicken your mortal body!
	The Elijah back there, Elisha and Elijah. Remember that dead man, that prophet, full of that Quickening Power, laying in the grave and rotted away, there was so much Quickening Power, till they throwed a dead man on him, he come to life. He could still lay hands on the sick, couldn't he? Amen! There you are.
	And remember, we are flesh of His flesh, Jesus Christ. We are flesh of His flesh and bones of His bones. Oh, there's no way out of it, we're going to rise and that's all. Just going to rise, that's all.
	Easter means more than just a tradition. It is also now, for our bodies are quickened with Him and we're sitting in Heavenly places. And this body may rot in the sea, it may rot in the ground, there may not be a spoonful of ashes, but she's coming forth. For the Spirit that raised up my Lord from the dead has quickened this mortal body. It's quickened your mortal body. And we are His beneficiaries of His Resurrection, His policy of Eternal Life that I talk so much about, you know.
Foot Prints Book - Page 534
	No wonder He said, "Fear not." He had knowed, for Paul said, "Death, where is your sting? Grave, where is your victory? I'm full of Quickening Power. Thanks be to God, Who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ." Yes, sir! Quickening Power!
It Is The Rising Of The Sun, April 18, 1965
"LAST GENERATION THAT'LL EVER BE ON THE EARTH"
	Don't be ashamed of Him in this generation, sinful, perplexed, the last generation that'll ever be on the earth. This sinful adulterness and full of all putrefied sores, all, everything that's been decent has become indecent. National politics, filth, nations are broke up.
Ashamed Of Him, July 11, 1965
"I LOOK BEYOND THE VEIL"
 "Blest Be The Tie That Binds." How many knows the old song? We used to sing it years ago, and I was thinking tonight, two hands out of the hundreds, that's left, when we used to sing that song around the Tabernacle and join one another's hand. "Blest Be The Tie That Binds." I've buried a lot of them out here in the cemetery, they're waiting. I'll see them again. I see them once in a while in a vision, when I look beyond the veil. They're there.
Ashamed Of Him, July 11, 1965
"YOU JUST SAY WHAT IS SAID ON THOSE TAPES"
	This tape, I suppose the boys are making the tape, and if you happen to get the tape, whoever is listening to the tape, remember, if something is puzzling to you, don't say it less it is on the tape! Don't say something contrary to what is on the tape.
	So many write in on the Serpent's Seed and say that I said such-and-such. I go get the tape and play it over--I did not say it that way. People misjudge things.
	You know, Jesus, one time after His resurrection, was walking down the shore with the apostles, and John was leaning on His bosom, and they said, "What will happen to this man?"
	Jesus said, "What is it to thee if he tarries till I come?" And there went out a saying that John was going to live to see Jesus come. The Scripture said, "Howbeit, He never said it that way."
	See, He never said that. He just said, "What is it to you if he tarries till I come?" He never said he would tarry, but the misunderstanding, it's so easy.
Foot Prints Book - Page 535
	Now, it is not that I am condemning someone for doing it, because I do it myself. All people do it. If the apostles, who walked with our Lord, misunderstood Him... And they never did clearly understand Him. Right at last they said, "Lo, now we understand! Now we believe, and we are sure that no man is to tell You anything, for Thou knowest all things."
	Jesus said, "Do you now believe? After all that time, do you finally? Did it finally get to you, that you believe?"
	That is just human, and we are all human. We are going to misunderstand, but if it is kind of a little puzzling to you, play the tape back. Listen close then. Now I am sure the Holy Spirit will reveal to you.
Sirs, Is This The Time? December 30, 1962
	Now, this is just a little service, that it'll blend right in with it though, so listen to every Word. Catch it. And if you're taking It on tapes or anything, then you stay right with that tape teaching! Don't say nothing but what that tape says! Just say just exactly what the tape says, because some of those things... We're going to understand a whole lot about this now, why It's misunderstood! You be sure to say just what the tape says! Don't say nothing else, because I don't say that of my own! It's Him that says it! So many times confusion, people will raise up and say, "Well, So-and-So said It meant so-and-so!" Just leave It the way It is! That's the way we want the Bible. Just the way the Bible says It, that's the way we want It, just like that! Don't put own interpretation to It! It's already interpreted!
God In Simplicity, March 17, 1963
	This was Moses speaking to Israel after he been a-vindicated by God by a Pillar of Fire and knowed he was proven to be God's servant to lead them out. And before they went into the land, before they entered, Moses said, "Now the words that I have spoken to you, I call heaven and earth to witness against you. If you add one thing to it or take one word from it, you'll not stay in the land where the Lord God gives you." So say I in the Name of Jesus Christ, don't you add one thing! Don't take, put your own ideas in It. You just say what is said on those tapes. You just do exactly what the Lord God has commanded to do. Don't add to It.
	He, as ever, keeps His promise to us. Every promise that He has made He's kept it. Has He told you what would happen, and did it happen? I bring heavens and earth before you today in a challenge, has God ever said anything that He has not fulfilled and done exactly what He said He would do for us? Has He done it just the way He said He would do it? That's exactly! So will He continue to do it. Just don't add to It. Don't take from It. Just believe It and walk humbly before the Lord your God, for we're nearing the going into the Land.
Doing God A Service Without His Will, July 18, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 536
"THERE'S ONLY ONE ARK TO FOLLOW"
	There's only one Ark to follow, that's the Word of God. Anything contrary to that Ark, stay away from it; it's on a new cart and not on the shoulders of God. That's right. Stay away from the thing. Don't have nothing to do with it.
	Our big crusades, billions and millions has made confessions. And I doubt whether there'd be a hundred of them of all of it. See? Doesn't mean a thing. Then look at the Word promise.
	You'll think that that's failed, and we know it's failed. Some of our greatest of--of revivalists in that land today say that it's utterly failed. The church knows it's failed. Everybody knows it's failed. Well, why is it? Why did it fail? It's for a good purpose; it was to bring people in the presence of God, great crusades. And millions of people spent their money and put in great crusades, and churches all went together, great auditoriums, and great things, and great things taken place; why did it fail? It was because they never knowed the hour they were living. No wonder Jesus stood, and in His heart He wept; tears run down His cheeks, and He said, "Jerusalem, oh, Jerusalem, how oft would I have hovered you as a hen would her brood. You stoned every prophet I sent to you. But you would not. But now your hour has come."
	Can't you feel the Holy Spirit screaming out from you? "Oh, United States and the world, how oft I would've gathered you, but you would not. Now your hour has come. Your god of pleasure, your god of filth, your Sodom and Gomorrah god, that's come among you..." Even our little kids, Beatle haircuts and bangs across their faces, little perverts starting out. Our women is gone! Beyond redemption. Our man has become big sissies, walking around with little short pants on and acting like a girl, and hair hanging down their necks, and... We're Sodomites, and the fire and the wrath of God waits for us.
Doing God A Service Without His Will, July 18, 1965
"I WANTED TO BE A TRAPPER"
	Out into the land where this Message is going from the East Coast to the West, from California to New York, down into the south, up into the north, out into the missions, and wherever it's going; and in this Tabernacle, we are poor, we don't have these great big, flowerly things, and television casts, we're just trying to do the best we can. "But all that the Father has given Me will come."
	Now, I want you to know this is sure. And you that listen to this tape, you might have thought today that I was trying to say that about myself being that I was packing this Message. I have no more to do with it than nothing, no more than just a voice. And my voice, even against my better judgment... I wanted to be a trapper. But it's the will of my Father that I declare to do, and am determined to do. I wasn't the One that appeared down on the river; I was only standing there when He appeared. I'm not the One that performs these things and foretells these things that happens as perfect as they are, I'm only one that's near when He does it. I was only a voice that He used to say it. It wasn't what I knew; it's what I just surrendered myself to, that He spoke through. It isn't me. It wasn't the seventh angel, oh, no, it was the manifestation of the Son of man. It wasn't the angel, his Message, it was the mystery that God unfolded. It's not a man, it's God. The angel was not the Son of man, he was a messenger from the Son of man. The Son of man is Christ. He's the One that you're feeding on. You're not feeding on a man. A man, his words will fail, but you're feeding on the unfailing Body-Word of the Son of man.
The Anointed Ones At The End Time, July 25, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 537
RELIGIOUS AND HUMAN PERVERSION
	Religious perversion, human perversion, man don't even know what sex they belong to, neither does women. Stand up with a pair of man's overalls on, or a pair of little old shorts, clothes that her ever move and form of her body, and call herself a Christian. She's not even a lady, let alone a Christian. She's a street prostitute used by Satan, inspired by Satan to send the sons of God to hell to fulfill the Word that Jesus Christ said would take place. I didn't mean to say that, but He said it anyhow. See where this religious spirit comes from, the mixed tree?
	Say, "What's wrong with them slacks?" or whatever they call it, pedal-pushers, or ever what it is. The Bible said that any woman that'll wear a garment that pertains to a man, it's an abomination in the sight of God. That's THUS SAITH THE BIBLE. And a woman that'll cut her hair dishonors her head. And it's not even a... It's a sinful thing for a woman to offer prayer with short hair, the Bible said so, pray in public with her head uncovered, and her...
	Oh, say, "I wear a hat." You hypocrite. Teach them women such things as that when the Bible said her hair is given her for a covering, not some man-made hat! That's what the Bible said. I'm not responsible; I'm only responsible to tell the Truth. Don't be dishonest, as the Bible said, handling the Word of God with deceit to--to fix or--or meet the request of a bunch of Rickettas.
God Of This Evil Age, August 1, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 538
SINNER KNEELS IN PUBLIC PARKING LOT
	I'd come with my wife, and Mrs. Wood, Brother Roy Roberson somewhere here, Brother Wood, we'd stopped in over here at this little Youngstown Shopping Center to get a--a package that Sister Wood had. And on... while we was standing there, a young fellow walked up and introduced himself, a stranger to Me. Another young man walked up and said they were, either Alabama... I believe Georgia, 'cause I asked them if they knowed our Brother Welch Evans. And we talked a few minutes. And when I went to leave, this young man looked at me. As the young other fellow and his little boy walked away, this young man looked at me; he said, "Just one thing I want to say."
	I said, "Are--are you a believer, are you a Christian?"
	Said, "No, sir!" He said...
	I--I might not quote just the word he said here, but he might've been a little skeptic. I'd asked him about the things of the Angel of the Lord appearing. And he said he had heard about it, but he never been to church before, this church. I said, "Do you believe it?"
	Said, "Yes, sir! He said, "I--I been watching something." Said, "People's been telling me about these predictions and things, and I heard on a tape that you predicted how California would crack away like that." And said, "When I saw that in the paper, then I believed it." He said, "I'm coming today or tomorrow (that's today) for my first time."
	I said, "The Lord bless you, son," and started to shake his hand.
	He said, "But I want to say something to you, Sir." He said, "I'm as lost as lost can be." He said, "I'm like a coin in a sand-pile, lost!"
	I said, "But you don't have to stay that way; there's Someone standing present now who can find you the minute that you're ready to be found."
	He said, "I'm ready!"
	I said, "Would you bow your head?"
	He said, "I'm not ashamed."
	Not only that, but he got down on his knees there in that parking lot before all the peoples. People on the street watching him, there we prayed with him till he gave God his heart. He come up a sinner, went back a child of God. He walked up the side of the car, dead, and went back alive. I said, "The pool will be open tomorrow." "There is a fountain filled with blood, drawn from Immanuel's veins; where sinners plunge beneath the flood, lose all their guilty stains." I said, "Rise and be baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ, calling upon the Name of the Lord. God will fill you with the Holy Spirit, and give to you these great things, and make you so you can see it."
God Of This Evil Age, August 1, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 539
RELIGIOUS SINGERS "DECEIVING THE WORLD"
	Like great talents, I'm going to call names here. Which I really shouldn't do it, but, I'm going to call them anyhow, so that you'll know it. Like, Elvis Presley, Red Foley, Ernie Ford, Pat Boone. Elvis Presley, a Pentecostal; Pat Boone, a Church of Christ; Red Foley, a deacon in the Church of Christ. Now, I think Ernest Ford is a Methodist. And all those people with those talents! Smart, out on television, and people saying, "Well, aren't they religious? They sing songs." That don't mean one thing! Deceiving the world! What'd they get out of it? Judas got thirty pieces of silver; Elvis, a fleet of Cadillacs, and a hundred and two, or a hundred and fifty million dollars, or a million dollars on records and things like that; Pat Boone and the rest of them. I don't care what church they belong to and everything, it's hypocrisy. It's a make-believe. It's a front, that their life proves out that isn't right. Right!
Three Kinds Of Believers, November 24, 1963
	In Africa, I was out there one day and they was talking about these, some of the kids was talking about these rock 'n' roll songs that Elvis Presley and them was singing, Pat Boone, and whatever more, Ricky Nelson, and all them others. And I said, "They're a bunch of renegades."
	Some little girl said, "Why, he's very religious."
	I said, "So was Judas." I said, "Judas only got thirty pieces of silver. Elvis Presley got several minion dollars." See? "They both sold out their birthrights." See? I said, "They're nothing... the very worst indebtment the nation's got." Still just as deceiving as the filter of the cigarette. These denominations let those members come in. They oughtn't to even be... There ought to be a law that they couldn't sing religious songs. It's against... ought to be against the law for them to do it. But the whole thing's become one great big pile of hypocrisy, and there's where they stay today. The true Filter for the soul says, "If you love the world or the things of the world, the love of God's not even in you." See, you can't--you can't say rock 'n' roll is of the world... or is of the God. Rock 'n' roll is of the world. Any of these dances and filtered... nasty, filthy things, rather, is of the world. It's all of the world. You can't say that bobbed hair for a woman is of God. The Bible says it's not, so it's the filth of the world. And if you love one speck of the world, the love of God's not even in you.
	See what's, well, what's drawing. It's something down on the inside drawing. The soul is drawing your resource through the outside, down through the spirit into the soul. And if the soul loves the world, it's dead. I don't care how much anointed it is out here, and how righteous it is out here, down in here it's dead. "For he that loves the world or the things of the world, the love of God's not even in him!" No matter how religious!
A Thinking Man's Filter, August 22, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 540
"THIS VOICE IS GOING FROM COAST TO COAST"
	Blind Laodicea! How blind can we get. Blind Laodicea, the--leading the blind of this age under false pretense, under false creeds, under dogmas that's false, under denomination that's false, under creed books that's false. Oh, blind Laodicea, leading the blind, you're all headed for the ditch.
	Change your filter tonight, preacher. Don't draw that denominational nicotine into your system, of dogmas and creeds, which Jesus said, "Whosoever shall add one word to It or take one word from It..." When you tell your congregation it's right for them women to do that, and those man to do that, and all these things, that, and the other, as long as they stay true to this, and do that, and keep these creeds and things, aren't you ashamed of yourself?
	"Blind Pharisees," Jesus said. As Jesus cried, "Blind Pharisees," the Holy Spirit in my own heart tonight cries, "Blind Laodicea, how oft God would've give you a revival, but now your time has come. It's too late now. How did you laugh and make fun of the people that God sent to you? But now your time has come. Oh, United States, United States, how that God would've hovered you as a hen does its brood, but you would not." Now, this Voice is going from coast to coast, from north to south, and east to west. How God would've hovered you, but you would not. Now your time has come.
	Nations are breaking; the world is falling apart. Fifteen-hundred-mile chunk of it, three or four hundred miles wide, will sink hundred--or maybe forty miles down into that great fault out yonder one of these days, and waves will shoot plumb out to the state of Kentucky. And when it does, it'll shake the world so hard that everything on top of it will shake down!
	Oh, hide me in the Rock of Ages. God, let me--let me... Breathe upon me, Lord. Spirit of the Living God, breathe on me. Let me take God's Filter and live under that, Lord. Let me breathe the fresh air of the Holy Ghost into my lungs, in my soul each day, that I sin not against You, O Lord. Breathe on me, Holy Spirit, breathe on me. I...
	Let me plant the Word of God in my heart and purpose there that I'll not turn to the right hand or to the left hand away from It, but I'll live true to It all the days of my life. O Father God, then send down upon me the Holy Spirit of Life to quicken those Words to me that I might manifest Jesus Christ before those who are before me to--looking for it to happen. That's my prayer.
A Thinking Man's Filter, August 22, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 541
"THREE THINGS THAT YOU MUST NOT DO"
	In order to study the Scripture, Paul told Timothy, "Study It, rightly dividing the Word of God which is Truth." Then there's three musts in the Scripture. In using God's Word, there is three things that you must not do. Now let's study those for the next ten minutes, three things that you must not do. And all out in the land wherever you are across the nation, be sure to put these down in your mind if you haven't got a pencil. You must not do these things. We tell you all the time how you must do, now I'm going to tell you what you must not do. Now, you must not misinterpret the Word. You say, "Well, I believe It means this." It means just what It said. It needs no interpreter. And you must not misplace the Word. And you must not dislocate the Word. And if we would do either of these, it throws the whole Bible in a confusion and in a chaos.
Christ Is Revealed In His Own Word, August 22, 1965
THE EVENING LIGHT COMES TO REVEAL
	We see the evening Light's here. And what does it do to have light, if you don't have any eyes to see how to get around in it? What is the evening Light? The Light comes on to reveal something. Is that right? If there's something here you're feeling, and you can't understand what it is in the darkness, then turn a light on. It's to reveal. What's Malachi 4 to do? See? Do the same thing. What was the opening of the Seven Seals to do? What are all these denominations staggering around in this...?... It's to reveal, bring out. If you haven't got any eyes, then what's the use to reveal. There has to be eyes first, to see. Is that right? To reveal Malachi 4, reveal St. Luke 17:30, St. John 14:12, also John 15:24, 16:13, and to also reveal Revelation 10:1:7, the opening of the Seven Seals and the Seventh Angel's Message, to open up, to reveal when the evening Light's come.
	Now, if a man... In the Laodicean Age, the people were what? "Naked!" Are they? "Blind!" What good does light do to a blind man? If the blind leads the blind, don't they all fall in the ditch? "Naked, blind, and don't know it." Even their mental faculties are gone, their spiritual faculties of mental, spiritual understanding. See? "Heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, truce breakers, false accusers, incontinent and despisers of those that are good, having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof."
	The power of revelation, they don't even believe in it. See? They don't believe in such things as prophets, and so they don't believe in it. They believe that--that Malachi 4 is to be a certain church or certain organization. When he come the first time, he was a man. When he come the second time with a double portion, he was a man. When he come in the form of John the Baptist, he was a man, See? In the last days when the evening Lights, and begin to shine, eyes will become open and you'll see where you're going. Then the Body is already formed, standing upon its feet, taking motion, moving by the Holy Spirit. What? The same One that moved upon the prophets that wrote the Bible, the same Holy Ghost moving in a Body, filled with the Holy Ghost, moved in the Holy Ghost out of every organization and every kindred, tongue and people.
Christ Is Revealed In His Own Word, August 22, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 542
"MY LITTLE EAGLE STORY"
	Like my little eagle story, all of you have always heard it. An old farmer set a hen one time. He didn't have enough eggs to go under the hen, so then he found an eagle egg and put it under it. When the eagle was born, it was the funniest looking chicken, those chickens had ever seen. Little 'ole eagle going along; the hen would go, "Cluck, cluck, cluck." Little eagle said, "I don't know what that thing sounds like, but I am following her anyhow."
	And he went out in the barnyard and begin to scratch in the barnyard and begin to scratch in the manure piles, and she went, "Cluck, cluck, cluck. This is good. This is good. You join ours." That little eagle--he couldn't eat that stuff. He just went along with the chickens, because he didn't know. He didn't know what to do. And then she went out there, and she would get this and that, and the little eagle; he just had to stomach it. He didn't know how to do it. But he had seen all the chickens doing it, but there was something different. He didn't like that.
	So, one day the mother knew that she had laid two eggs. So she begin to hunt for that other one. Flying around, searching, like the great Holy Spirit. One day it flew over the barnyard, that denomination. She looked down there, and she seen her baby. She screamed. It was the Voice of something that echoed from the inside of him.
	"Oh, that sounds right!"
	Oh, let a real predestinated born Germ--predestinated by God; hear the Word of God, it is music to him. He knows it is the Truth. He was tired of that denominational stuff anyhow: "Join us. Come go with us. We got a social party, We got this, we got..." It just didn't sound right to the little fellow.
	She said, "Son, you don't belong in that group anyhow. You belong to me; you are mine."
	He said, "Mama, that sounds real. How am I going to get out of this?"
	"Just make a jump, I will catch you. That's all you have to do." The anointed Word of God being vindicated before any man that is born to be a son of God with the predestinated Germ into him for this hour, he will see God's message as sure as there is a God in Heaven.
Foot Prints Book - Page 543
	Martin Luther saw It for his. Wesley Saw It for his. The Pentecostal saw It for his. Now, what about you? They went into denomination. Here is the Word condemning it; telling you what we are to have today just exactly, just exactly Malachi 4, and all these other promises for the hour. What do you see? What are you looking at? Amen.
	Here we are. The real genuine Eagle is here. "My sheep know My voice; a stranger, they will not follow." Why, it was put in there by predestination. You were foreordained to a son of God. You were in God before the foundation of the world. You are only manifested in this day for His honor and glory. How can you do it without honoring His Word? Yes sir, which you are a part of that Word predestination, because look, the God is the Word. You believe it? Well, then if He always was the Word...
	In the beginning was the Word, and if the Word was God then you were in God. The Word, the part that you are to play was in God before the foundation of the world. He seen you. He knew you. He predestinated you to it. I tell you just as that eagle recognized that Voice, so does a real born again Christian recognize the Voice of God speaking through the Word, when they see it anointed and vindicated.
	Look, he looked up there. He didn't see this old hen "cluck, cluck around here," "Join us, and go over here, and go this, and go to this and that." He saw a Being like he wanted to be, sailing in the air, screaming free, up in the highs above all the vultures and things of the earth. Hallelujah! We wanted to be that, because it was in him to be that.
	And a man that is born of God, a son of God has to have a nature of God. He has to be like God. He honors God. He is part of the Word of God.
Invisible Union Of The Bride Of Christ, November 25, 1965
"GOD IS DELIVERING HIS PEOPLE"
	I had a dream, the other morning. I don't dream very often, I'm not a dreamer. But I--I dreamed that I seen a man, a young fellow in shackles, he was trying to get out, and I said... Somebody told me, said, "Those are horrible people, don't have nothing to do with them."
	And I seen this young fellow getting out of his shackles so I just let him alone. I thought, "I'll just see what he does." So he got out, and he was a nice fellow. And I seen others trying to get out.
	Now, this is only a dream. And I walked over this a-way and I seen a--a brother, Roy Borders, a very good friend of mine, lives in California. Looked like there's something wrong, his eyes was half closed, and great big... maybe cancer or something over his eyes. And I... someone was trying to pull me away from him. I screamed, "Brother Borders! In the Name of the Lord Jesus, snap out of that!"
Foot Prints Book - Page 544
	And he just barely could speak, saying, "Brother Branham, it'll have to take something more than this. I just can't grasp it, Brother Branham. I just can't grasp it."
	I said, "O Brother Borders." I love him.
	And someone pulled me away, and I looked, and it was a lady standing over here. The... when I was a little boy, I--I used to haul groceries from the grocery store to the people. And her name was Mrs. Fenton, she lives in Jeffersonville yet, a personal friend to the wife and I.
	And she said, "Brother Branham, deliver us from this." Said, "This is a house of hell." And said, "You've been misunderstood." And said, "These... And you--you misunderstood these people, too." Said, "These are fine people, but..." And I looked over there, and like a great big cellar, or--or big walls, down beneath a great big cave; and great iron bars, eight or ten inches thick. And people, out of their mind, twisted arms and legs, beating their head like that. And she was crying, saying, "Deliver the people, Brother Branham." Said--said, "Help us, we're in trouble." She herself, I know her, she belongs to the... I believe the Church of Christ, or the Christian church, called Church of the Brethren. So she...
	I looked around, and I said, "I wished I could." And go on, looking around; and I... my little, bitty body and--and them great, big iron bars; and those poor people in there. And you couldn't get to them, them iron bars was setting close together. And I looked, and they were beating their head like they were out of their mind.
	And I seen some lights flickering around in there. And I looked up, and there stood the Lord Jesus with a--a--a lights of rainbow around Him. He was looking right straight to me, said, "Deliver those people." And He went away.
	And I thought, "Well, how could I deliver them? I--I haven't got strength enough in my arms to break those bars."
	So I said, "House of hell, give away to the Name of Jesus Christ."
	And all the creeking and popping, and--and the rocks a-rolling, and--and bars a-falling; and people running, screaming, "Delivered!" and screaming at the top of their voice, and was all delivered.
	And I was screaming then, "Brother Roy Borders, where are you? Where are you? God is delivering His people! Where are you, Brother Borders?" I've wondered about that.
	You know, Brother Borders is very scared. You know the prophecy, all... many of you do, you take the tapes and so forth, about the West Coast.
Works Is Faith Expressed, November 26, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 545
	We are on the national telephone hookup this morning. And I understand that my good friend, Roy Borders, is listening in, pretty well tore up about last night. I'd forgot that we were on the radio... or this hookup last night. Roy, wherever you are, if you're over in San Jose in the church there, or either down to Brother McHughes' church, or wherever you are, don't fear, my brother, everything will be all right. Set still, you just... He will make it known to me, Roy. Don't worry, son, have faith in God.
Trying To Do God A Service Without God's Will, November 27, 1965
"IT'S HAPPENING RIGHT BEFORE YOU"
	God told the prophet, said, "Eat the scroll," in the Old Testament. The prophet of the New Testament, He said, "Eat the little book." Why? That the prophet and the Word would be one! See? That's the Ark, the Word of God. God has promised His Word, how It would be fulfilled and how It would come to pass when He chose His Bride, how it would be done. It's happening right before you, in the Name of the Lord, and that's by the original Word!
	The evening-time Message is here. How many remembers Haywood when he wrote, "It shall be Light about the evening time, the path to Glory you will surely find?"
	Yes, the evening promise of the Seven Seals, of Revelation 10, Malachi 4, Luke... 30 and 10. Read Deuteronomy 4, 4:1 and 4, then 25th and 26th verse, and see what He said about for this last day. This was Moses saying to Israel to "Keep every Word, don't you add one thing!" Moses, that prophet had been up there and seen that Word of God. And It was wrote out to him and a-vindicated by God's Own hand writing It. He said, "You keep every Word, don't you add one thing to It or take one thing from It." You can read that in the 25th and 26th verse of Deuteronomy 4.
	Notice! Don't you add to It, don't you take away from It; 'cause if you do, God will take your part from the Book of Life. And it shows that you wasn't His seed."
	Remember! Everything that God has promised us, everything that God's spoke to us, everything that's been told to you in the Name of the Lord, it has happened! God has never made one promise null, but He's kept every promise that He said, has told us, has been the Truth for these twenty years, Shreveport. I've preached to you through the power of God, and the courtesy of your pastor, and I take you to record today. Even to women passed bearing; man, children, afflictions, healing prophesy, things that would happen, not one of them has ever failed! Now, stay away from those denominations, they're leading you to death.
	Samuel stood one day, and they said, "We want a king, we want to be like the rest of the world."
Foot Prints Book - Page 546
	Well, Samuel said, "Don't take that king. He will take your sons and daughters, and he will do this and do that."
	He said, "Yeah, I know you're right."
	But Samuel said, "Listen to me. Did I ever take any of your money? Did I ever beg you for a living? Did I ever tell you you had to give me so much salary to hold a meeting for you?" Now judge yourselves, even now! See? He said, "Did I ever tell you anything in the Name of the Lord but what come to pass?" Not one thing.
	"Oh, yes, Samuel, you never did beg us for money, you never did want big things. Samuel, that's true, and everything you told us in the Name of the Lord come to pass. But, Samuel, we want our denomination anyhow!"
	"Then go take it. It's up to you." That's right.
	You can think you're doing God a service, and if you're going out of God's way of doing it, you're going to keep messing it up, on and on. O church of the living God! Please forgive my Irish way and my sense of humor, but in the sincerity and sacreds of my heart, you Assemblies of God, you Oneness, Presbyterian, Methodist, whatever you are, flee for your life. Remember, get out from there!
Trying To Do God A Service Without God's Will, November 27, 1965
THE WOUNDED DOVE THAT CARRIED THE MESSAGE
	The American soldiers was pinned down by German machine-gun fire, and they were in kind of a pit. You soldiers, I guess, understand how they were on a reconnaissance somewhere. And they was pinned down, and they had just a little bit of ammunition left. And the Germans was moving in great units, moving in everywhere. And they knowed that unless they'd get some reinforcement, some help, that they would soon all die; (they had to) the Germans coming right down off the mountain, looking right down their neck, going right into them like that.
	And one of them happened to remember that he had a little mascot, a little pigeon. So he knew that this pigeon, if it could get out of there, would carry the message to the main headquarters to where they'd been stationed. And so they set down and wrote on a note, "We are pinned down in a certain position at a certain area. We're out of ammunition, in a few hours we'll have to surrender or either we'll be massacred." And they pinned this, or tied it on the--the foot of this little dove and turned him loose.
	Now, he's a home-loving bird, so he... what does he do? He takes back home for his... meet, find his mate. She was worried about him, he'd have to come back home.
Foot Prints Book - Page 547
	And as he went up, the Germans seen what had happened. So the thing they done, they started shooting at the dove. And one of them hit him with a thirty-caliber machine gun, or bullet, it broke his leg. Another one tore a big hunk out of his back. His chest was bruised all the way across. One of his wings was crippled, the end shot off of it, and he flew sideways. But he kept climbing, and finally he made it. Crippled, wounded, broken, bruised, but he fell in the camp with the message. That was a great dove.
	But, oh, brother, Isaiah 53 tells us of One, came down from Home and all that was good, "And He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquity, the chastisement of our peace was upon Him, and with His stripes we were healed."
	Sickness, superstition, and devils had us pinned down, there was no way out, the church had gone wrong, they had went off on denominational things (and the Pharisees, Sadducees, and washing of pots and pans), and the Word of God become of no effect. But this little Dove came down, and there's only one thing could take place: there had to be a redeemer.
	But being wounded, broken, beaten, torn, but He knowed His way back Home. So from Calvary's cross where they bruised Him, mashed Him, tore Him, like a bunch of wolves upon Him, He made His flight from Calvary and He landed in Heaven's doors, saying, "It's finished! It's finished! They are free! Sickness can be healed now! Sinners can be saved! The captive can be set free!" Though He was bruised and wounded, that great battle there when even everything against Him. Even the poet cried out, "Mid rendering rocks and darkening skies, my Saviour bowed His head and died; but the opening veil revealed the way, to Heaven's joy and endless day."
On The Wings Of A Snow-White Dove, November 28, 1965
"I'M GOING TO BE WELL"
	Coming up the road just as happy as I could be, all of a sudden it struck me; a year later 'fore I entered the field again, just killed me. Since a little boy, I always said I didn't know what a vision was. A little boy, I always said, "If I--if I'd only fall in one of those trance, and see that, I'd get well." That time... I always wanted to go to Mayo's to find out what was wrong. The doctors there...
	My stomach gets sour, and, oh, my! Brother Jack's helped me around the house. I walk right around the house; and just a hot greasy water like, flying out of my mouth. And walk to the pulpit, and pray for people that was twice that bad, and be healed. I've had them lay my hands on a man with a cancer on his face, and the cancer left his face, standing there; and I was so sick I couldn't stand up.
Foot Prints Book - Page 548
	And you don't know what I've suffered; just mental oppression. Every seven years it's come, all my life. That's where I'm at now, seven eights.
	So I was--I was so distressed; I cried, I begged, I pleaded.
	And I remember when I finally thought I had enough money to go to Mayo's for an examination; they said, "They'll find what your trouble is." Wife and I, and Becky back there; Sarah was a little, bitty fellow. I had just entered my healing ministry. And we took off to Mayo's.
	I went through the clinic. And the night before I'd find... had my finals the next morning, I just woke up and was setting there on the bed looking around. And I looked out in front of me, and there was a little boy, looked just like me, about seven years old; and looked at it, and it was me. And he was standing by an old snag tree. And on that tree...
	Any of you squirrel hunters know you can rub a stick up and down on a tree like that, and it'll scare a squirrel and run him out if he's in the hollow.
	And I was seeing there where that squirrel had been, and I thought, "What kind of squirrel is that?" and I rubbed it. And when I did, I looked over and it was me then about thirty-eight years old, the little boy was gone. So I rubbed that limb, and out of the hollow log, pole, come a little squirrel about that long, dark, almost black, and looked like little currents flying from him; little bitty beady eyes, the wickedest looking thing that I ever seen, looked like a weasel more than a squirrel.
	And he looked right at me, And I opened my mouth to say, "Well..." And when I did, he... Before you could've batted your eye, he flew right into my mouth, went down into my stomach, and just tearing me to pieces. And as I come out of the vision, with my hands up, looking, I went a-screaming, "O God, have mercy! It's killing me!"
	I heard a Voice way down in the room, say, "Remember, it's only six inches long."
	How many's heard that story? I've told you that many times, the people around the Tabernacle.
	Well, on and on it went, suffering just the same.
	Mayo Brothers, the next day, examined me, said, "Your father was an Irishman, he drank. Your mother being a half Indian, that makes you almost a half-breed. So you'll be... you're--you're--you're just such a nervous wreck until you'll never be out of it." Said, "Otherwise, you're healthy. But that, that's something in the soul that man cannot control." Said, "You will..." Said, "When a man dies, can't hold an autopsy, 'cause his soul's gone." He said, "Well, you'll never get over it."
	And that guy said, my old doctor, said, "My father had it, he died at about eighty-five, ninety years old, somewhere along there," he said. And said, "A month or two before he died, I examined him; had it all of his life, he'd get them" said, "spells."
Foot Prints Book - Page 549
	"Some people," said, "they get it, they're high tempered"; said, "that's the kind that'll kill you." He said, "The other kind, like women in menopause, they cry. You got the kind that's kind of a weary feeling." Said, "The old-timers used to call it 'had the blues,' it wouldn't leave them." Said, "When that hits you, your stomach sours; you're just upset."
	I said, "But, sir, I don't do nothing." I said, "I'm happy."
	Said, "That's right. That's just out of the human grab bag." Said, "You'll always have it." Oh, what a discouraging thing!
	But the words, to think it, "Remember, it's only six inches long," that's hung with me, as my dear wife back there can tell you. Year after year, I've thought of that.
	And then, going overseas this last time, I was... before. Well, I was back home, and I was on a squirrel-hunting trip. I jumped out of the car with Brother Banks Wood, who's listening in tonight, and I started to run up the hill, and looked like my heart would jump out of me,
	And I asked Dr. Sam Adair, I said, "What does that?"
	He said, "Next time you have it, get a cardiogram."
	Said, "All right."
	So it happened again in the--the next year, and went and took the cardiogram. He said, "Nothing wrong with your heart," said, "you're just nervous." Started coming on then.
	Well, another doctor said to me, a good friend of mine, said, "That's your heart, boy," said, "you better be careful." That's the year I called Brother Moore and he got somebody to preach in my stead, when I went on that ram hunt with Brother Fred. I'd go up over mountains just like I did when I was sixteen years old, mile after mile, running, never bothered me a bit. See?
	And I come back and told Sam. He said, "Well, there's something wrong, you better be careful."
	Then I saw a vision of an old doctor standing with those... old-fashioned doctor with stethoscopes over his arm. He said... he was standing in front of me one day, he said, "Don't let them tell you 'that's your heart,' that's your stomach."
	So, I--I thought, "Well, I'll just take that word, 'cause it was a vision. Come on."
	I started to Africa; and get some shots, and I had to take a bunch of shots before going to Africa, that's the law. So, when I was getting these shots, he said, "Why, I can't find one thing wrong with you." Said, "Your hemoglobin, your blood's ninety-six, it's ninety-six." Said, "If you was sixteen years old, it wouldn't be any better, it wouldn't be any better." And said, "Hard enough to beat you a hundred years. Lungs, everything," said, "you're all right; no sugar, nothing."
	I said, "Thank you." So I got a physical test, and--and to take my--my health certificate to the board.
	So he said, "You know anything about it?"
	I said, "Nothing but persistent souring in the stomach all the time."
	He said, "Well, I'll tell you," he said.
	I said, "Oh, I've been examined. I've been to Mayo Brothers, and everywhere."
	He said, "But wait a minute." He said, "Sometimes an ulcer is so little till that barium meal won't show it; and sometimes it's too big to show it, because an x-ray is only a shadow. And a little bitty ulcer, you can't see it, it won't enough stick. Whole lot of little bitty ulcers could do that. He said, "I know an old doctor up here that's found an instrument, they got it now; they can put you to sleep with a little sodium pentothal, put a tube in your throat, and they just actually look down in your stomach and see what's wrong." Said, "He..." Said, "He's your type of people, he's a Christian." Said, "Why don't you go see him."
Foot Prints Book - Page 550
	I took his name, Dr. Van Ravensworth. So, when I come back, I went up to see the old doctor. Oh, he's a fine old man from Dutch East Indies, out of a big line of missionaries. And he had heard of me and read my book, and, oh, he just shook my hand, he said, "Brother Branham, I'd be glad to do that for you." He said, "Tell you what to do; next week you run over at the hospital over here," and said, "and call me up before you go." And said, "I have to give you a little shot of pentothal." And said, "Then when I do," said, "it puts you to sleep for five minutes."
	My little girl had just took it to have a tooth pulled, and Brother Norman's little girl. "A five-minute sleep," I thought, "that won't bother me." So, I thought I'd be satisfied then, to look at it.
	And then the next morning, I raised up in the bed and looked around, I looked over in the twin bed; my wife over there, she hadn't woke up yet. And I was looking out the window towards the great Catalina Mountains there where I live, and I looked up there where the Angel of the Lord put that Sword in my hand, where the seven Angels that you see in the picture appeared, great things taken place.
	And I looked, and as I looked, there I was standing by that tree again, right where that squirrel was. I looked up there, I thought, "That's that squirrel's den." And I thought, "Wonder if he's still up there?" in the vision. I raked the side of the tree, out he come. And before I could even bat my eye... He was the oddest-looking squirrel I ever seen; now, you'll have to know my ministry to know these symbols and things. He jumped at me but he missed me, he missed my mouth, hit on my chest and fell off.
Foot Prints Book - Page 551
	And as soon as he did, I heard Something said, "Go to the Catalina Mountains."
	So I turned around, I said, "Meda, are you awake, Honey?" And I woke her up.
	She said, "What's the matter?" About five o'clock in the morning.
	I said, "I was looking out here, and I saw that squirrel again, Honey."
	"What squirrel?"
	I said, "The one I seen up there at Mayo's." I said, "You know what? He missed my mouth this time, he never hit me, he went out on my chest." I said, "Praise be to God! I've looked, oh, since a little boy, I have longed to see that happen. If I could ever see that happen, not even... Before I knowed what a vision was, if I could ever see that happen, then I said, 'I'd be all right. Whatever that told me, that's what I'd be.' And for forty years I've looked for that, and there it happened."
	Before, when I was at Mayo's, the same time I was up there when they give me that message, and I saw the vision.
	My old mother's gone on to Glory now, very odd woman. She had about three or four dreams in her life, and they were always true. She'd tell me, and the... She'd start to tell me, I'd tell... I'd say, "Stop right... Mama, I'll tell you what the rest of it is." See?
	Cause always when you give me a dream to interpret, you don't always tell me just exactly what it is. Then when I see it over again, I see exactly what you dreamed about, then He tells me what it is. See? You don't have to tell me what the dream is, He shows me the dream Himself. See? And then I see, I say, "Well, you didn't tell me this and tell me that." See? And so the God that can interpret a dream, can show a dream; He can show one, He can interpret it. And so then...
	Well, wasn't there something like that in the Bible, said, "If you can...?" I--I... Just happened to come to me. Daniel, wasn't it? No, Joseph--Joseph. Well, it's somewhere in the Bible. I just remembered that, said, "If you can show me, if you can tell me what a..." Oh, it's King Nebuchadnezzar, that's right. Said, "If you can... If you can't..."
	The magicians said, "Tell me the dream."
	He said, "It's gone from me." That's right, that, I remember that, just thought of it then.
	Now notice. And Mama, she said, "Billy," when I come back, she said, "come here, son, and set down." She said, "I had a strange dream. I dreamed that I seen you a-laying sick, just about to die, with your stomach as usual." How many diets has she cooked me! And she said, "You were building a house upon a hill." And said, "I seen six white doves come down from heaven, cooing, in a letter 'S' and they set upon your chest. And you was looking, and the one in front was trying to tell you something." Said, "They was real glossy, white doves. And they took their little heads and put against your cheek, and going, 'coo, coo, coo.'" And said, "I couldn't understand it." Said, "They just kept going, 'coo, coo, coo.'"
Foot Prints Book - Page 552
	I said, "Oh, I see it, praise the Lord!" And said, "They formed their letter 'S' again and went back up into the skies, going 'coo, coo, coo, coo,' going back home."
	Well, the little animal that I saw was six inches long. The string of doves that Mom saw was six, six is incomplete. I knew that someday I'd see that seventh one, That was man, suffering; so on and on it went.
	That morning, I got up after seeing this vision; I obeyed the Lord. I took my little boy, Joseph, to school. He's listening to me now, in Tucson. I took him to school, and told Meda I didn't know when I'd be back.
	And I took off up into Catalina, up into the--the foothills, and-and went up into the place where the Angel of the Lord put the Sword in my hand. Real early, and started climbing up the mountain.
	Well, instead of going up in the peaks this a-way (which there's a lot of snakes, scorpions, you know how Arizona is), I turned to my right; Something said, "Turn to your right." I went way into the peaks; I went around, and I was going around those great huge rocks, many times bigger than this tabernacle, laying up in them tops there where seldom ever a person could get.
	And along about eleven o'clock, I was going into a little cove, back where some... a little place turned in like this over a little deer trail. And I had my shirt off, my hat in my hand, because I was just lathering with sweat. And so I turned in there, and as I turned into that little cove, I felt the Presence of the Lord. I jerked off my hat and looked around. I thought, "He's here somewhere. I know He's here." I thought, "What is it?" I made a few more steps. I said, "Lord, You're here somewhere."
	And I looked laying on the path, and there laid that little squirrel; had jumped at something and missed it, and it hit a bunch of cholla (that's jumping cactus). It rammed through his head, chest, stomach, and he was dead. That odd-looking little squirrel, he had missed my mouth and hit that cholla. And the Voice of the Lord said, "Your enemy is dead." I stood there, and I trembled. I took my foot and ma-...
Foot Prints Book - Page 553
	Usually crows would've eat it up. I killed a snake, couple days later than that, it laid on the road about a half hour. There's always eagles and crows flying through there, and they'll pick it up right now. I killed a coral snake, that's the most dangerous snake we got; laying right beside of me, a few days after that. I started to come back to pick it up to show it, the crows had done got it, the ravens passing over.
	And that had been laying there ever since I had seen the vision, two days before; I believe it was on Saturday, and I went up there on Monday. So there he was, laying on there dead. I mashed through it with my foot.
	I went back around, set down again; set there and cried a while, and prayed; looking down over Tucson, miles below me.
	Turned back around and come back, it still laid there. When I entered that cove, the Spirit of God come on me again.
	I went on around, went down the mountain. Went in and told my wife, I said, "Honey, I don't know how, but I'm going to get over this."
	Dr. Ravensworth, when he give me the examination, he said, "It's totally impossible for you to be well." He give me a shot of pentothal that was to last me for five minutes, and I slept ten hours. So that stuff, even an aspirin just knocks me out. So they... He give me a shot, put that tube down my throat. When I come to, and he told me the next morning, he said, "Reverend, I hate to tell you this, but" said "your stomach walls are even so hard, they're dried up." I never seen it; he used the name of gastritis, and I went and looked in the dictionary and it said, "something that's withered away." And said, "You can't get over it." He said, "You'll always have it." And I would've been a discouraged boy if it hadn't been for the vision of the Lord.
	And the next day Something said, "Go back to the mountain."
	And that day instead of going one way, I was led to go another way. And I was standing there; and looking, setting in the front of me, and there set that seventh little, white dove, looking right at me. I rubbed my eyes, I said, "Surely, it's a vision; surely, it is." I looked, and I said, "Little dove, where do you come from?" Just as pretty and white, could've been a pigeon; whatever it was, a-way in that wilderness.
	God Almighty, Who raised up Jesus Christ from the dead, Whose servant I am, and His Word laying here open before me, know that I tell the truth and lie not.
	There set the dove, setting there looking at me. I walked around, I thought, "Surely, it's a vision." I turned my head, I looked back, and there he set there; them little, white wings, just as snowy as he could be; his little, yellow feet; and little, yellow beak; setting there looking at me. He was watching right straight westward. I walked around him like that, I wouldn't touch him for nothing. I walked on up the trail; looked back, and there he still set watching me.
Foot Prints Book - Page 554
	Brother, as a son of Abraham, I consider not what the doctor told me, I'm going to be well, anyhow!
	The third day I went back, I was climbing up high. And many of you know the vision about the Indian chief riding that little wall to the west. Something attracted me off to a big rock, about noon time, said, "Lay your hands against that and pray." God in Heaven knows this is true.
	I laid my hands against the rock and looked up towards Heaven and started praying, and I heard a Voice coming out of the top of the rocks there, said, "What are you leaning against, over your heart?" And I raised back like this, my bare shoulders; naked from my waist up, hot. I looked back. And there was wrote in the quartz, in the stone, "White Eagle," just exactly what the vision said that the next Message would come forth by.
	I was so excited, I run home; got a camera and come back the next day, and took the picture of it. It was still there, wrote in the rock: "White Eagle." Dove leading eagle.
	Somehow, I--I know. I'll tell you before it happens. The doctor's a good doc-... good doctor, no doubt. I--I think he's a fine man. But I--I know I'm going to be over it. It's done! It's finished, and I'm going to be well!
On The Wings Of A Snow-White Dove, November 28, 1965
"THE TRAIL OF THE SERPENT"
	Don't join up with them organizations, because one day I'll be telling you and prove it by the Scripture, it is the mark of the beast. And you just remember, it's the mark. I'm preaching... I wouldn't preach it in Brother Jack's church, he'd tell me, "Go ahead and do it;" but I'm going to the Tabernacle, it'll be about four hours long. And my subject is "The beast at the beginning and the beast at the end, through the trail of a serpent." See? Takes about four hours. I got my Scriptures all laying out. The beast from the beginning, he was the beast at the Garden of Eden, he's the beast at the end, and show that he's a religious person and a denomination (that made the denomination); and come right through the trail of it, and prove it to you by the Scriptures that it is. I didn't know that till the Holy Spirit give it to me the other day up there.
Trying To Do God A Service Without God's Will, November 27, 1965
	To you in New York, and you that are around up in Ohio and different places, soon I want to preach the message of The Trail Of The Serpent (the beast at the beginning, and the beast at the end), at the Tabernacle. Billy will send you a note for that, when we're going to speak it, 'cause I do that in the Tabernacle because it'll at least be four hours or more long.
I Have Heard But Now I See, November 27, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 555
THE BIG BLACKOUT - "THAT'S A SIGN"
	Isn't it a strange thing that not long ago on the East Coast, the big blackout. They couldn't understand it. Texas blacked out last week. They can't understand it. Don't you realize that that's a sign? Don't you know the nations are breaking? Israel's in her homeland, and these signs are indicating that we are at the end! The same time it's blacking out, don't you know that's a sign that the prophet said that, "But there shall be Light about the evening time," that there will be a Light come forth in the evening time when the blackouts and things are going the way they are now. Look at just how it blacked out.
	The Pope just come over here. Remember at the Tabernacle when them... you got tapes, I guess all of you take them, how that the Lord showed there that day in the Tabernacle exactly where those church ages would be and how they would be. And I had them drawed out on the board up there, them church ages which you see here drawed out in the book. And if that Holy Spirit didn't come down in a big Pillar of Fire and went right back there on the wall and drawed them out Hisself while three or four hundred people setting looking at it. And just as the pope started over here, the moon somehow blacked out, and they took the pictures, the same way that it was drawed up there on the platform. Now he's made his trip over here on the thirteenth, walked thirteen steps, served communion to thirteen, to a nation that's number thirteen, and blackouts coming everywhere. Don't you see where we're at? We're at the end time.
The Rapture, December 4, 1965
NO LEAVEN - "NO CREED, NO WORLD"
	In Exodus, "No leaven shall be found in your camp at all, seven days." That seven days represented the full "seven church ages." See? "No leaven." Now, what is that? No creed, no world. Jesus said, "If you'd love the world or the things of the world, the love of God's not even in you." See? And we're trying to mix that; you can't do it! You've got to come to one thing to believe: you're either going to believe God, you're going to believe your church, you're going to believe the world. You--you cannot mix it together. And you can't hold to them old things that the other church before you did. You got to take the Message and the hour.
	He said, "What was left over, don't let it stay till morning (to come into this other age), burn it with fire; be destroyed." That the age that you're living in, the Message of this age, It's got to be brought out of the Scriptures and vindicated and proved by God that it's God doing so. Then you either receive That or reject It. That's Eternal Life, leadership of the Holy Spirit, leading His Church.
Leadership, December 7, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 556
"GOD'S PROPHETS MAKE NO MISTAKE"
	Noah got ready. And he, all the animals went in, and then Noah himself went in. And so when he went in, I guess the last thing he said, was standing in the door and saying, "It's THUS SAITH THE LORD! The last call! That's where we're standing today...?... at the Door of the ark. Christ is that Door. If you'll take that literally and want to work on it a little bit, take over in Revelation, between the Philadelphian and the Laodicean Age, He said, "I set a door open before you, and you refused it." See? It's the hour we're living. Just before the destruction, an open door, but they wouldn't listen. Now they turned Him outside. Now, he stood in the door and proclaimed, "The hour is at hand, that when the Word of God that I spoke will be fulfilled. That's right. Into the ark he went.
	And when he went into the ark, you know what, God shut the door. Oh, my, nobody had to shut it, God shut it. That was all. The last chance to be saved was gone. So I'd imagine the kids got arm-in-arm around that, about a five-hundred-yard ark there. And the old folks go up there and said, "Why, that old fellow will smother to death in there." See? So, on, making fun of him just the same, and they jeered him.
	And you know, every person now listen, maybe this will help you. Listen close. When you take God's Word and follow God's Word, there's many times that after you've already done all you can do, your faith is put to a test. Nobody here but home folks. I'm standing on that ground right now. That's right. I don't know what to do, the revival's over, you see. I don't know where the next call is. I'm just--just standing, nervously, looking, wondering what's next.
	Noah went in. He followed the will of God. God shut the door behind Him. But it never rained for seven more days. Wonder what Noah thought all that time in there, Noah sitting in the ark, the door shut? He thought, "Just any time, children, you'll hear it. We'll pull the door lid up here on top." They was up on the top floor, you know. The animals on the bottom, the birds in the next, and they was on top. That sun... "Oh, in the morning, there'll be--there'll be something over there, a darkness, a rain will come."
	But the next morning, up come the sun. Maybe some people that kind of half way believed Noah might have went up there and stood around the ark, and said, "You know what, that old man might have been right. We better stand here." Well, then, they seen a mistake. God's prophets make no mistake! God's Word can't fail. You heard me preach on about Jonah going to Nineveh. They said he was backslidden. He sure wasn't. He was right in the will of God. Exactly. He had the Word of the Lord and he walked in it.
God Versus Satan, May 31, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 557
"JUST SAY WHAT I SAID"
	Church, we're teaching now. But, remember, when you leave here, start moving out of the shuck now; you're going into the grain, but lay in the Presence of the Son. Don't add to what I've said, don't take away what I've said. Because, I speak the Truth as far as I know It, as the Father has given to me. See? Don't add to It, just say what I said.
God's Only Provided Place Of Worship, November 28, 1965
"I SEE MY END TIME... FIFTY-SIX YEARS OLD"
	I can't get my boy up at morning, it looks like he just got his day and night turned around. I said, "Billy, you'll never be no count laying in like that. Get up!" If he don't do no more than go out and wash your teeth, and go out in the yard, look at your car, and come back in, and sit down, read. Don't lay in the bed! No good! Laziness! God have mercy on these lazy-hearted Christians, become no good; know so much about it, and tell so little the other people about it.
	He said, "Daddy, I just can't get up early."
	I said, "Look, Billy, one of these days you ain't going to have no daddy to take care of you, Daddy's going to be gone one of these mornings. You'll come in the room and look, perhaps Daddy will be laying there, and you'll shake him, but he won't wake." I said, "Then they'll haul me down this little old church, in a box. You'll pass by, this handkerchief in your hand, crying, look down, say, 'There's my old dad. I wish I'd a-listened to him.'" I said, "But remember, Billy, I've always been an early riser!" Hallelujah! Let the trumpet sound, I'll come forth in the first resurrection. I believe in rising early! Hallelujah! Some glorious day, by the grace of God! I believe this Gospel that I preach. I believe It's the honest Truth.
Uncertain Sound, July 31, 1955
	I've got to leave here. You've got to leave here. And if I go as a false prophet, I'll lose my own soul and lose yours with me. So it's more than--it's more than daily bread; it's more than popularity; it's more than anything else; it's life to me. See? And I want to always be the very deepest of sincere.
Questions And Answers On The Holy Ghost, December 19, 1959
	I know, as a mortal, Rodney, I know that there's a big dark door setting before me, it's called death. Every time my heart beats, I'm one beat closer to that door. Some of these days I got to go into it. But I don't want to go in like a coward, screaming and hollering. I want to go in there, wrapping myself in the robes of His righteousness, and knowing this, that I know Him in the power of His resurrection; that someday when He calls, I'll come out from among the dead. When He summonses me to appear on High, when the trumpet of God shall sound and the dead in Christ arise. If I'm alive, I'll be changed in a moment, in a twinkle of an eye, and shall go with the rest of them, up to meet the Lord in the air. That trump of God: sound, clear, loud. Oh, it will be the same, the same at His Coming.
Revelation, Chapter Four, December 31, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 558
	You might hate me now, but one day you won't when you find out what's Truth. You may disagree and get up and stomp out of the building, that just shows your illiteracy. But someday you'll realize, someday you'll long and know that it's the Truth! I speak It in the Name of the Lord! Put myself up for a target, which finally will drive me to the grave. I'm going to be a witness till I die, if God will help me.
Jezebel Religion, March 19, 1961
	I'm getting old now. I've got to move off the scene pretty soon. That's still my desire, just to be like Him.
Super Sign, July 8, 1962
	Every person that's here present, every person that listens to this tape, and even though some day I have to leave this world, these tapes will still live.
Three Kinds Of Believers, November 24, 1963
	I offer myself to God, tonight, with all my heart, with all that's in me. I don't have very much to give; I can't bring frankincense, myrrh, and gold, 'cause I have none. But all I have in myself that God give me, this life, I dedicate it to Him afresh tonight, upon the manger of His Word in my heart; and promise Him, to stand with that Word, if He will let me live another year, just as faithful as I can stand; preach every bit of It, and believe every bit of It.
Why It Had To Be Shepherds, December 21, 1964
	You may think I'm crazy, but when my voice is silenced in death, these tapes will still be playing and you'll recognize that what I've said is come to pass.
Lean Not On Your Own Understanding, January 20, 1965
	I don't care if you are dead or where you are at, that quickening power never leaves you. Years and years after his death, his meat had rotted away, the skin worms had eaten it up. But they were packing a dead man one day. Throwed him in on them bones, and there was so much quickening power there till the man come back to life again. Hallelujah! Raised him up from the dead, because that quickening power that was upon that saint of God never left him, stayed right on those bones.
	Oh, remember, we are flesh of His flesh, bone of His bone, if we are His Bride. Death won't bother that quickening power at all. "Though the skin worms destroys this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God." Glory to God! Brought up! I don't want to seem... What a hope for an old man like me, knowing I see my end time right out yonder soon, at fifty-six years old.
Foot Prints Book - Page 559
	Ever since a little bitty boy I stood here trying to proclaim this, but I know that in me... nothing good that I have, nothing I've done, but in me is that quickening power. It quickened me one day from the things of the world, as a young man, unto Eternal Life. Oh, the things that's happened! I've seen visions, foretold things, He never let nothing fail yet. I've spoke in other tongues. I've prophesied. I've done those things by the Spirit of God that dwells in me. That's quickening power.
	I know that some day... My Redeemer is living now, and some day when He comes, these bones shall rise again to go to meet Him in the air. You may bury me in the sea, burn it up, whatever you want to, that quickening power is Eternal!
	I feel an Easter right now! Yes, sir. I've had it for years. It's in me. It's in you, if you... the Spirit that raised Jesus from the dead dwells in your mortal body, It has quickened you from the things of the world to the Word of God only. It has quickened you from this life to Life Eternal.
	You who were once dead in sin and trespasses have now been quickened together to set in Heavenly Places with Christ Jesus, feasting on Manna from above, seeing the hand of God made manifest, prove the promise of this day.
The Easter Seal, April 10, 1965
	Jesus said that in this end time again the two spirits would be real close together again. Is that right? Now notice! It will be closer than that was, this is the end time! Oh, children! God have mercy upon us! Till it would even be so real till it would deceive the very Elected if possible. Now, how you going, how did we tell it in them days? How you going to tell it today? The same way, stay with the Word: Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today, and forever. Now, care all this Message. And when you listen to the tape, even maybe I'll be gone someday when the Lord's finished with me here on the earth, you'll refer back to this. Listen to my voice, what I'm telling you. If He takes me before His coming, just remember, I've spoke to you in the Name of the Lord, by the Word of the Lord. Yes!
The Anointed Ones At The End Time, July 25, 1965
	I'm getting to be an old man, and I know my time ain't too long. If Jesus tarries, I may... could stay a little while; but I know that someday this heart's going to make its last beat, and I'm entering into a great, dark chamber there called death. But when that comes, I don't want anything to have to look back for, to try to repent for. I want, when I come to that time, to be clean and pure by the grace of God. I want to wrap myself in the robes of His righteousness, when I enter there, with this one thing in my mind: I know Him in the power of His resurrection; and when He calls, I'll come out from among the dead and live with Him forever.
Trying To Do God A Service Without God's Will, November 27, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 560
RAPTURE BETWEEN SIX AND NINE SOME MORNING
	The night was not divided in hours, in the Bible time, it was divided in watches. There was three watches. Now, the first watch started at from nine until twelve, the second watch started from twelve to three, and the third watch of the night was counted from three to six. Now, we got three, three three's, which is a nine, imperfect number. Then we come back to the seven for the Rapture, which will take place I believe between six and seven o'clock, or six and nine o'clock some morning. For, the trumpet of the Lord shall sound!
The Rapture, December 4, 1965
"WHEN MY COMMENTARY IS WRITTEN, MY OBITUARY"
	I think of Abraham, of all the mistakes that he made, and Moses and his mistake, but when Abraham's commentary was written, when the Divine commentary was written, when Paul wrote Abraham's commentary, he never mentioned one thing about Abraham's unbelief. No, no, never was even accounted to him. He said, "Abraham staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief, but was strong, giving praise to God."
	My humble prayer is, before the grace of God that's here this morning, I hope mine's wrote like that, that He won't see my mistakes. That when my commentary is written, my obituary, that it won't be read out that I made mistakes and done wrong, but He will only see the things that I tried to do for Him. May they just become... What does that? He will take the grace of God that I believe in. And that's where I'm solely trusting. For upon my own merits I could no more go in than none of the rest, but upon the grace of God I'm depending. Yes, it's grace that I'm depending on.
Message Of Grace, August 27, 1961
"GOD BE WITH YOU TILL WE MEET AGAIN"
	O God, let me go, Lord. Don't leave me behind, Jesus. Let me go with You, Father. I don't want to stay here on this earth to watch these tribulations coming on. I don't want to stay here in this insanity. I don't want to stand here when hideous sights... the people losing their mind. We look at man trying to act like beasts and look like beasts; and the women trying to look like animals, with the paints on their face. Knowing that these things are predicted to happen, that the thing will, they'll go so insane till locusts will rise up with hair like women to haunt the women; and teeth like lions, and things that You've said, the mental condition of the people will be completely gone. We see it in the making right now, Lord. Help us! Restore us to the sane mind of Christ Jesus our Lord.
Foot Prints Book - Page 561
	O Great Leader of Eternal Life, we accept Your promise tonight, Father. I plead for this people. I plead for every one of them, in the Name of Jesus Christ, Lord. I pray that Christ the Son of God will come into the hearts of every one of us, Lord, and mold us and make us into new creatures in Jesus Christ. Grant it, Lord God.
	We love You. And we want our dispositions... our change to come into us, that we can be Your children, feel of Your Spirit moving in our hearts, Lord, tendering us and bringing us to realization of this insane age that we're living in. Grant it, God. When we see young women so caught up in the web of the Devil, young man, perverted minds, children, dope addicts, cigarette smoking, drinking, immoral, Satan's Eden.
	God, it taken You six thousands years, according to the Bible, to build an Eden. And You put Your son and his wife in there (his bride), to rule over it. And Satan come around and perverted it; he's got six thousand years, and he's built his own intellectual Eden through science, and education, and so-called intelligence, and he's built it into a mess of death.
	O God, take us back to Eden again, Lord, where there's no death, where there's no sorrow. Grant it, Lord. We stand humbly, waiting for the second Adam to come for His Bride. Make us part of Him, Father. We pray in Jesus' Name. Amen.
Leadership, December 7, 1965
	These hideous sights that's coming upon the earth. You can see how the people's moving right into it. It's an insanity. But when that thing strikes, the Church will be gone.
	God, let us be there. That's my prayer to the great Supernatural Being that's in this building tonight, the great Christ that still has Eternal Life. I pray Thee, Christ, as I'm here with my eyes open, looking at the Church that You've redeemed with Your Blood. God, don't let a one of us be lost. We want to be right with You. So cleanse us, O Lord, from all of our iniquity. Take away our sins and things.
	We seen You heal our sick, even raise our dead, come back to life through prayer, and we seen all these things happen, Father. Now bring us back to Life, spiritually, bring us back into realization of Eternal Life through Christ Jesus. Grant this, Father. I commit it all to You. In Jesus Christ's Name.
	"Till we meet! Till we meet! Till we meet at Jesus' feet! Till we meet!" Look to Him, let Him soften us up. "We meet! God be with you till we meet again!"
Leadership, December 7, 1965
562:578
	[Picture Album and My Commission Joshua]
Foot Prints Book - Page 579
THUS SAITH THE LORD
"GOING TO DIE" THEN "GOING TO LIVE"
	At Little Rock they sent for me to come to... What was that man's name? Postmaster there, ever who it is. You, the group from Memphis know who I'm speaking of, I guess. He's a tall fellow. But, anyhow, when I get through with the description here, you'll know. And the man was with him, was named Kinney. I remember that, Mr. Kinney. And they sent for us to come over there and pray for this man, said he was dying. Well, I got ready to go, first plane flight.
	Instead of going over, I was getting ready and I was putting on this suit of clothes, and I heard something like a wind blowing in the room, and begin going, "Whew, whew, whew, whew!" I thought, "My, the wind's awful high today."
	I was putting on my shirt, you know, and coat and things and I was singing. And Brother Brown was going to fix me to go there, said the man was dying. And that man that had went over to Doctor General Patton. Do all remember him? They had brought him in there by plane for this man. Everything said, "He's dying," was a pneumonia case, too. Said, "He's dying, the man can't get well." That's asthma, asthmatic pneumonia. And so I started to put on my coat, and I was thinking Brother Brown will be there most anytime. And they couldn't get a... And Mr. Kinney had come by a fast car. He was some kind of an official of the law there, you know, and he had a--had a red light and siren on his car and he come over, and left early so he could get me, so if the plane did miss.
	And I looked over there, and there was a whirl, Light going around in the room, and I knelt down to pray. And, when I did, the Angel of the Lord spoke and said, "Do not go over there, his time has come." All right. I got up and took back off my coat.
	A few moments they come up to the door, and Brother Kinney rang, said, "You Brother Branham?"
	I said, "Yes."
Foot Prints Book - Page 580
	And Brother Brown was with him, there. You all know Brother Brown, or any of you that wishes to write for this testimony. He put his arm around me, said, "Oh, I've had faith to know." Said, "He's a personal friend of Paul Morgan." Said, "He knows his daughter." And said, "Course, he's unconscious now." And said, "He's a bosom friend of mine." And said, "He will..."
	I said, "But, sir, you'll probably find your buddy gone when you return back, for, THUS SAITH THE LORD, the man is going to die." Well, you just about... "Well, the Holy Spirit has warned me not to go. He spoke to me here in the room a few moments ago."
	He said, "But, Brother Branham," said, "they just, his wife's..." Said, "They're just... they're coming in out of the... of a big church, you know, into their church." And said, "If you'll just--if you... This means so much to her."
	I said, "But I can't help it, sir. I cannot go against the will of God. I can't go."
	He said, "You mean my buddy's going to die?"
	I said, "He will probably be dead when you return." I said, "However, what time will you get back?"
	He said, "I'll get back about eight o'clock tonight."
	I said, "Call me in the morning, I'll be praying." I said, "I'm interested in him. And let me know when he passes away." I said, "You call me in the morning and let me know his condition, and just when he passed away, if he was passed away when you got there. And never mind calling me tonight, because I'll be in service. And don't call me, 'cause I don't know, may not be in from service till two or three o'clock in the morning."
	Well, he--he started out a-crying, and he said, "My poor buddy! My poor buddy!" Like that, going back, crying. Well, I went down to service that night. And that was the very night the maniac was healed, see. Went back and got in the bed. And the next morning... I went in about two o'clock. And the next morning, I--I woke up in the room. Now, I want you to listen to this real close now, so that you can get the story from Brother Brown. When I woke up in the room, I just like that. And I thought, "My, it's daylight." And I looked, sitting there by the side of my bed and there set a lady. Well, my room was locked, the door was locked. She had on a brown suit, light brown suit. She had kind of mingled gray hair. She had on a white waist, is whatever what they call the women. I think that's "coat-suit," isn't it, when it's got the dress and the coat up here the same color, you know, and same thing. So she was sitting there, and she was--she was just looking so sad, sideways. And I said... I raised up, I thought, "Why, here, how did that woman get in here? The door's locked and here's the key laying here, and that woman sitting there."
Foot Prints Book - Page 581
	And I said... started to raise up and say, "Madam," and, when I did, I looked back over here and there set a man sitting there. And he was a tall man, wore a light suit, and gray hair, and had a red tie on, he was just looking so sad like that. And she looked around to him and he kind of smiled, and they kind of looked over at each other. And I thought, "Well, what is this?" And I raised up. And right... just as natural, friends, (God is my Judge), as if I'm sitting right here looking at you like that. And I said, "Well, what is this?"
	And I looked up and I was standing on a platform somewhere in a church. Well, I thought... I--I bit my finger, to see if I was just sleeping, or what was wrong with me. And I seen it was--was not, it was a vision. And I looked at it. And just then it went, just went fading out, and I seen them laughing at each other. And they was bowing their heads towards me like that, and smiling to one another and bowing their head like that. And just faded out of the room like that.
	Well, I got up. And I prayed, and I said, "God, I don't know, what does that mean. There'll probably be somebody come in today with that description." Sometimes I see people coming into the meeting like that. I said... Now, and when I see them, you hear me, you've heard me many times go and say, "THUS SAITH THE LORD, stand up." See, 'cause God's already spoke that, that has to happen. And I thought, "Well, somebody'll be in like that."
	And so I--I thought, "Well, I'll read my Bible," this very Bible. I said, "Lord, where would You have me to read in Your Bible this morning?" I just love to read the Word of the Lord. I just took my hand like this and laid it on the Bible, and opened It up. And It opened up there to where Isaiah was sent to Hezekiah to pronounce to him that his time had come. Hezekiah turned his face to the wall and prayed unto the Lord. And the Lord heard his voice, and come back and spoke to Isaiah, "Go tell him I spared him fifteen years." You remember that?
	Well, I said, "Isn't that a strange thing?" Well, I--I said, "That Scripture seems..." I had done forgot about that case over there. I said, "That's strange, isn't it?"
	And about that time the phone rang. I said, "Well, that's Brother Brown, coming up to help, come and get me and take me down, you know how there, two or three with him. I thought, "Yeah, it's him coming to get me for breakfast." I took down the receiver, I said, "Hello!"
	He said, "Hello, Brother Branham?"
	And I said, "Yeah." I said, "How are you, Brother Brown?"
	He said, "This is not Brother Brown, This is Brother Kinney, from Memphis."
	I said, "Oh!" I thought nobody knowed what room I was in, wonder where I was staying, you see, but--but Brother Brown. I knew Brother Kinney knew then. I said, "Yes." I said, "Well, what kind of a news you got?" And just then it dawned on my mind what the vision was.
	And he said, "Well, Brother Branham, we've set up all night. We thought he was leaving." Said, "They--they're here now." Said, "They're just looking for the last minute, anytime." Said, "Brother Branham, I reckon I could get my wife to come over if I... to your next meeting when you go to Jonesboro the first of the year," said, "bring her over and put her in the meeting?"
	I said, "Maybe you could, sir." But I said, "You say she..."
	Said, "Yes," said, "he's dying."
	I said, "Is his wife there?"
	Said, "Yes."
	I said, "Does his wife ever wear a brown suit-like, and got a white waist on it? She's kind of gray-haired woman."
	Said, "Sure."
	I said, "Does he ever wear a light-colored suit? Has he got gray hair? He wears a red tie?"
	Said, "That's the way he dresses all the time. Why? You know him?"
	I said, "Yes, sir. Tell the wife to come to the phone."
	He said, "Well, Brother Branham, I said they're looking for him to go at any minute."
	I said, "Well, tell him to come to the phone."
	Said, "Well," said, "I already told her that you said he was going to die."
	I said, "But I want her to come to the phone."
	She came to the phone, And I said, "Hello," and I asked if it was Mrs. Kinney.
	"Yes."
	And I said, "Well, this is Brother Branham."
	Said, "Yes," said, "I heard, Brother Branham."
	I said, "But, look, sister, are you ready now?"
	She said, "What do you mean?"
	I said, "THUS SAITH THE LORD, Your husband shall live." I said, "Do you--do you--do you believe that?" And I didn't hear no answer. I said, "Do you believe that?" I couldn't hear no answer. I thought... I heard somebody carrying-on out there. And she had fainted, and--and she had fell down on the floor.
Foot Prints Book - Page 583
	So then the brother, Brother Kinney, picked up, said, "What was the matter, Brother Branham? The woman fainted!"
	I said, "I told her, THUS SAITH THE LORD, her husband's going to live.'"
	He said, "What?"
	I said, "Yes, he's going to live." I said, "I described him, I seen him in a vision a few moments ago. She is going to live... or he's going to live."
	He said, "Oh, can I come after you?"
	I said, "Just meet the next plane, I'll be there."
	Went up to that hospital, 'cause the doctors were all there. I walked in, here come his sister down the hall, she said, "The very idea! Holy-roller preacher around here, and my brother dying in there, I think it's a disgrace!"
	Oh, my, that couldn't, nothing could stop it. The Devil couldn't send enough imps out of Hell to stop that. There's nothing, there's nothing, it's absolutely there, that's all. That's done said, "THUS SAITH THE LORD." It's there. Oh, you know how I felt, walk in there. Walked down the hall, here come the nurse out from in there, you know, and I said, "Is there anyone in there, lady?"
	And she said, "Yes, there's two doctors in there."
	I said, "Tell them to get out." Oh, my! Oh, my! You don't know how I felt. In the room there was just them two. Walked down there... Friends, you, I know you think... Some of you will judge me "a fanatic," but God is my Judge, Who I stand before.
	Then walk into the room like that, and them doctors went out, that very sarcastic look, you know, walked in. And poor old sister, she was just about to faint. And I said, "Now, don't worry." I didn't have my overcoat, and I borrowed Brother Brown's, and I had this--this Bible sticking down in the pocket, and the overcoat was too big for me. I just carried it to make me from look so bad, it was cold weather. And so I laid the overcoat down on the chair, and I told her, "Now, you go get the Bible and turn to a certain Scripture," for I had seen her, "in Isaiah."
Foot Prints Book - Page 584
	And he... she begin to read it, and I--I looked at him, and that muddy-looking color in his eyes, you know, where his eyes like, you know, that water coming out. His mouth was back, his beard was about like that. He was laying there under that oxygen--oxygen tent like that, you know. And I took... reached over through the oxygen tent and got a hold of his hand. There's the vibration of his. And I shook him a little bit, I said, "You hear me, sir?"
	She said, "He's been unconscious for about two days there."
	I said, "Well, you don't, you don't doubt a word I say, do you?"
	She said, "No, sir, I do not doubt a thing." Just fine little woman.
	I took a hold of his hand, I said, "Dear God, You Who spoke to me this morning in a vision, I know these people are to be...?... Jonesboro, Arkansas, on the first. For I was standing on that platform, and this is the man and woman." I said, "Now let the Angel of God speak." I felt the vibration leave. I just kept on praying.
	I felt him grip my hand. I knowed life was there. Felt him grip my hand, waited there a little bit. Directly I looked up and I seen him wetting his lips. She was still down at the corner of the bed, crying. And I just waited a little bit. Directly I seen him look over like that. I said, "You know me?" And she raised up right quick, she looked, she seen him raise up on his head, like on his hand like this, looking at me. Said, "You know me?"
	Said, "Yes, it's Brother Branham." My, she just dove in there on him, into him! She said, Dad! Dad! Dad! Dad!" like that. Grabbing him around like that, just hugging him and everything.
	I just stepped right out the room like that, while they was going on, right on down the steps. Went right back to the plane. When I started out to the plane them Assemblies of God had enough people out there--I don't know where they was they was going through the line. There was a little girl, polio. They had to play her... pack her to the piano.
	And when I stopped on the plane here, trip next to this, I was sitting in the restaurant there, and the girl come up and set down by the side of me, said, "Do you remember me, Brother Branham?"
	I thought, I just about fainted on the ground just a few moments, and I said, "No, ma'am. No."
	Said, "You prayed for me. I was a polio case that's been setting over there. On the third, second day from then, the man was up out of bed, shaved, eating ham and eggs for breakfast, and went home and went back to his work. He's living there now. Why? It's THUS SAITH THE LORD!
Experiences, December 14, 1947
Foot Prints Book - Page 585
ANGEL GOES THROUGH NEIGHBORHOOD, CONFIRMING
	Sometime ago there was two, couple women in the meeting. One of them had a stomach trouble, and, when on the platform, the Lord... I don't know whether she was at the platform, or in the audience somewhere, anyhow, the Word spoke out, "THUS SAITH THE LORD, that you're healed." Told her to go eat anything she wanted to. Watch that when He speaks that, anything, THUS SAITH THE LORD! And so the woman went home to try to eat, and, when she did, she liked to died. She just had an awful case of it, and it went on for several days.
	And one morning she felt Something cool pass through her, weeks later, and she begin to eat. It was all right. She run down the street to tell her neighbor that had a big lump on her throat. And the Lord had spoke to her and said that she was going to be well, "THUS SAITH THE LORD." And said... Then when she went down to see her, she found her neighbor just screaming at the top of her voice, the lump had just left her throat.
	So, what happened, here's what it was. The Angel of the Lord, Who has spoke the Word, was coming through that neighborhood, confirming His Word. See? See? Sometimes they change just on a spare of the moment. Daniel prayed, and the Angel, said, it was twenty-one days, I believe, before (is that right?) before He got to him. Now, we must remember it's God. But when God has said anything, it's the truth. Hold right on to it, it's got to happen. If you weaken, then unbelief will take over. But you stay with the Word of God.
Testimony, December 3, 1953
"GOD SAID SO, THAT SETTLES IT"
	When you was an alien from God, you ceased to be an alien; now you are a child, from death unto Life, from darkness unto day, from mortal to immortal, from corruption to incorruption, from weary unto joy, from death unto Life, and resting truly upon THUS SAITH THE LORD. Not upon feelings, mental emotions, theory; upon some unknown something that somebody has said to you, that has no basis; upon someone say, "Well, you come and join our church and it'll be finished." But upon the Word of God the human soul rests solid! God said so, that settles it, makes it real. Now, let's go quickly to the second step. What makes these people go out on the ground and eat the Manna, and then before night comes, many of them got hungry? And people go to the meetings; there is just many people who go and turn their radio on and hear a good sermon, and rejoices; many of them go to church, they hear a good sermon, and they go home and rejoice. But what is that thing then that comes in and takes it all away from you the first little difficult that arises? Surely, if you're hearing the Word, and your soul is rejoicing in the Word, it's the Holy Spirit that you're eating.
The Inner Veil, January 1, 1956
Foot Prints Book - Page 586
"WHAT IS A VISION?"
	The first thing We Want to speak of, is, What Is A Vision? What would it be? So Many people... I'm not saying it as our Brother Billy Graham said... answering my critics. I'm so thankful I have so few critics. Nearly everyone... Some of them who have never been to the meetings, they might say, "Oh, well, there's nothing to that," but once in the meeting it pretty near always settles it, when Jesus gets hold of their heart, and they see then that it's true.
	A vision is... Many people ask me, "Brother Branham, is it material that you look at, or is it just impressed on the mind, or what is it?" No, it's material. It's just as real as I'm looking at right now. Now, how that happened--it is done by the sovereign grace of God. When just a baby, when I was first born my mother tells me that this Light came in and hung over the little bed that I was born in; and since I can remember those things have taken place before me.
	It just opens up. It just seems like, (There's no way that I could really explain it but just to get the best that I can) just yielding to the Holy Spirit and it just starts and there it is before you. you're conscious that you're standing here, and yet you're forty years back in somebody's life watching what they are doing. The only thing that I say is just what I'm looking at; and then when I kind of come to myself I realize that I said something, but many times I don't know what I said. The way I get it is these boys; them sitting down here with tape recorders; they play it back over for me. That's how I pick it up. So, it isn't in myself at all. Then that is given for one purpose.
	Now, I think--and I say this from my heart--that the greatest and highest form that there is for God to get His Message to His people is for the people to believe His Word. That's right. That's the highest form--preaching the Gospel is the highest form. Then, if you notice, the Bible place it that way. First, apostle; secondary, prophet etc. Then, on down, on down into the nine spiritual gifts operating in every local body.
	Now, my services in America haven't been too good--as they should have been in America. My services are more forceful for the Lord overseas. They rally to it better. Now, I don't know why. Now, I'm not speaking of you people. No, I'm speaking of the general public, all around--like Chicago on the whole, we'd say, or Durban, South Africa, on the whole. Something like that; or Mexico City, on the whole. They will respond to it eighty percent more than they will in America.
	Now, what the Americans respond to best in the healing services in my opinion is Brother Oral Roberts. Now, Brother Oral Roberts is a forceful speaker, a real preacher, and a good God-fearing brother: Brother Oral Roberts, and a bosom friend of mine--a lovely brother. I have a great deep respect for Brother Roberts. The Lord is with him and blessing him tremendously, and his meetings here in America.
Foot Prints Book - Page 587
	See, we both might go into a city, and he'd set his meeting, and I'd set my meeting. His audiences would snow mine over by many times, just with a little advertising, because his ministry has a greater impact here in America, because he's such an influential speaker. He's got a way. He's smart, educated, and knows the Bible, and he can present it in such a way that the educated people listen to that, because that's on the level that they're living.
	But take us, when we went to Africa, well, there was no comparison at all. The people that are uneducated and so forth look for the supernatural, because they don't have the education and have been taught scholarly like these people here. So then, it's a thing that the Lord has given to win the people.
	Now, I don't mean to say that many educated, smart, shrewd--some of the highest, even the kings, potentates, monarchs--certainly, they believe it and receive it; but in the general run, our American churches, it's been a long time since we had a revival, from way back in the Wesley Age.
	The old generations died out, when Wesley people used to be kicked out and "holy rollers" and "jerkers," because they jerked their head and laid on the platform and all down the aisles. They poured water on them. They fanned them when the Holy Ghost was on them. Now, that day has died out a long time ago. We've all settled down to, oh, so orthodox. But that's the reason they can't... The people today are taught--well, a speaker who can present it in a masterly way. Well, that's just all right. That's just fine and dandy. As long as you receive Christ: that's the main thing, just as long as you receive Christ.
	Now, we notice our Brother Roberts. You heard his program this morning, perhaps.
	I read the articles in the paper and got it first handed how that down in Australia... what a horrible thing--them jeering and calling him a fake and everything and run him out like that--where perhaps this type of ministry would have shook that thing up right now. It would have been different.
	But Brother Roberts... Yet, God has given him a way to work with people that I couldn't touch, and maybe I work with people that he can't touch. But together we're brothers, trying to do what we can for the kingdom of God.
	Visions are just a part of the Gospel. Now, you see, if I had an education and probably had a good voice and so forth and could have presented the Gospel like... I would have probably have been a preacher of that type. But God, knowing that I wasn't going to be educated, He had to give me something else to work with, you see. That's how He did, It is the only thing that I know.
Foot Prints Book - Page 588
	Now, you might wonder what takes place on the platform when a patient--or I wouldn't say it that way. That's too much in medical terms. May I say, when a friend is standing before me, wanting help. Here's what takes place: I have nothing to do with that--not one thing. It's that patient itself, operating that divine gift. I have nothing to do with it at all. I just keep yielding, yielding, until their spirit and the Spirit that is on me, that I'm yielding to--till the Holy Spirit... (I will call it this--make it this way rather, so you'll understand.) Here's the Holy Spirit, up here, and then I just keep yielding myself to Him till I know that He's there. I'm speaking to the person so that I can get their attention. Until then, I know nothing else; and the Holy Spirit, by my spirit being yielded, shows me their life. When that takes place, that builds the faith of the patient up to a place like this; and many times, then I start to say something else; and It will stop me and say, "THUS SAITH THE LORD." Now, watch that. That is perfect each time, it never fails. He will tell them just what is fixing to happen, and it will be that way. Mark it down and see if it isn't that way.
Visions And Prophecy, April 8, 1956
"YOU'VE GOT TO HAVE THE RIGHT ATTITUDE"
	You put me on record tonight, in these recorders. I have no apology for this remark that I'm fixing to make. I believe, and can prove, that the right mental attitude towards any Divine promise of God will bring it to pass. Yes, sir, the right mental attitude. But you've got to have the right attitude. The--the attitude is what brings the results. If you say, "Yes, yes, I--I believe It, but I don't know now," that's not the right attitude. The right attitude is to receive It, and say, "It's THUS SAITH THE LORD."
God In His Word, March 23, 1957
"BOTH BLIND AND PARALYZED" - HEALED
	How many was here about three Sundays ago, or four, when the man come in here both blind and paralyzed, was set in a chair, with unbalanced nerve? And before I left home, I saw him in a vision, that there'd be a man there, dark hair, turning gray; his wife is attractive-looking woman, about sixty years old; she will come and be crying, and she will ask me... and to come back and pray for her husband. He set right there.
	And I come down, and I said to some of my brethren here, "Watch this."
	And when we went down to the altar, others had prayed. When I went to pray, I walked right away and come back over here. And his wife rose up and come just exactly the way the Lord had said it would be. People watching, to see if it would happen that way. It never failed. And so when he walked...
	Come to find out, that a man, Dr. Ackerman, down in Birdseye, Indiana, was the one who sent him up here; who is a Catholic, and his boy is a priest in the monastery there at Saint Meinrad. And Dr. Ackerman is a hunting partner of mine, and he sent the man up here. And the Lord showed me a black-headed man that would send him, but I didn't know who it was.
	And I said, "Was that Dr. Ackerman?"
	He said, "It was." See? And then the man...
	I said, "It's THUS SAITH THE LORD." Walked down, I said, "Sir, stand up." Both blind and couldn't... he had been... the balance nerve was gone, he couldn't hold himself up like that. See, been that way for years, been to Mayos and all around. And just prayed the prayer for him, and raised him up. There he went, walking down through.
	First he said, "I can't see you." Then he screamed, "Yes! I can!" His eyes come open there. He had been orthodox, his wife Presbyterian.
	Some people think that "Presbyterian don't shout, and Orthodox." You ought to a-heard them. Sure. They were screaming and hugging each other. Come back and got his wheelchair, and walked on out and down the steps just like any other man, could see and speak and--and so forth.
Hebrews, Chapter Six, September 15, 1957
THE WORD - "URIM THUMMIM OF THIS DAY"
	I love you. I come back to this little Tabernacle, time after time, if God shall spare my life. I want to see you rooted and grounded in that holy Faith. I don't want to see you tossed about by every little wind of doctrine come by, and shake and carry on, and have a little blood in their hands, or a little frost on their face, or something another, and seeing some kind of--of--of lights before them, and some kind of a selfish thing, as the Bible said, "Puffed up in his heart, and seen nothing." And that's right. I want you to be solid on the Word. If it's THUS SAITH THE LORD, stay with It, live with It. That's the Urim Thummim of this day, and God wants you to live by That. If it's not in the Word, then forget about it and live for God, live for Christ.
	And if your heart begins to stray around, you know there's something that's happened, go back to the altar and say, "Christ, renew my... the joy of my salvation. Give unto me that love that I once had, it's leaking out, Lord. There's something I've done; make me holy again." Saying, "O Lord, nothing I could do, I can't quit this and quit that. I'm looking to You to take it out of me, Lord, and I love you."
Foot Prints Book - Page 590
	And walk away from that altar, a new person in Christ Jesus. Then you won't have to depend on your church, depend on your priest, depend on your pastor. You're depending on the shed Blood of the Lord Jesus, "By grace are you saved."
Hebrews, Chapter Seven, September 15, 1957
"IT AIN'T MY WORD, IT'S GOD'S WORD"
	What it is, it's a Divine gift, and it works in it's sovereignty. But what makes it so hard here in the city, honest, I--I get tangled up all the time in praying for the sick here, or--or... I'll go tell the people this, I'll go say, "Now, the Lord has made you well. Jesus healed you when He died for you, nineteen hundred years ago. Right there you were healed. Now the... As far as God is concerned, as far as Christ is concerned, you was healed nineteen hundred years ago. Your disease was gone. It takes your faith to do it."
	And then that person can go around and not get well; then the person come around and say, "Brother Branham told me I was well." See, I'm telling you what God said.
	Now, when it's spoke directly to a person, directly, "It's THUS SAITH THE LORD," on a certain thing that's going to take place that'll prove to you right there that your healing is already secured. Your faith has sealed it. See, the promise is yours. It ain't my word, it's God's Word that "You're already healed." See? But you just... somehow or another, I--I just can't get it to soak in to folks here in Jeffersonville. I--I just can't get it to happen. I know, I'll try to explain that just as well as I can, and it just--it just won't happen, that's all. I say...
	Here, not long ago, I went to a home, to a man, and the man was dying. And they called me, "Come pray for him. The doctor said, 'he wouldn't live till morning.'"
	I went in, and the young man said to me, "Mr. Branham, I don't want to die." Why, certainly the young fellow didn't. He had a family of two children there.
	Well, I got down, I said, "Now, look, who's your doctor?" He told me. I said, "Now, the doctor might have said you was--you was going to die, but God hasn't said yet you was going to die." I said, "Now, according to the Bible, you're already healed, because Jesus died for your healing."
	He said, "Do you believe I'll get well?"
	I said, "I absolutely believe it."
Foot Prints Book - Page 591
	Well, if I went to pray for a man, and didn't use that kind of faith to believe for him, like "Oh, no, no, if the doctor said you're going to die, you're going to die. That settles it now." Now, wouldn't that be some person to come pray for the sick? I wouldn't want that person in my house to pray for me. I want somebody that even if he didn't see it, or not, he'd take faith and stand on the promise for me. That's right.
	And I said... he... We went and had prayer, I said, "Now, be of a good courage."
	He said, "Do you mean that I'll get well?"
	I said, "Why, sure, God's Word said you'll get well. See, 'If thou canst believe, all things are possible.'"
	He said, "All right, I'll believe It." And went out and said to his wife that...
	"The man's dying, isn't he?"
	"Yes, he is." So the next day, the man died, or a couple days after that.
	Then this woman goes out and starts drinking and carrying on. And one of the deacons, I believe it was, of this church, went to the woman and asked her if she would return and come back to church. She said, "I wouldn't believe nobody. Preacher Branham come in here and prayed for my husband, and said he was going to live; and he died in two or three days later, so I wouldn't believe." Now she's dying.
	All right, but however... You see, it just goes to show that people don't pay attention to what you're saying, See? Certainly! If I prayed for a person, and I--I'd tell them people they're going to live. I believe they're going to live. No matter if my word was absolutely THUS SAITH THE LORD, and you'd disbelieve It, you'd die anyhow. Certainly! Here's THUS SAITH THE LORD, and many of them receive It and die. Many of them go to hell, when THUS SAITH THE LORD, "You don't have to." Is that right? Sure! See, it's what... It's all based on your faith.
	Brother Collins, I don't think he's in tonight, but listening at him this morning, he gave the most gallant talk on that. See? See, he did. He said, "Now, the same faith you have up here, you're going to have to have out there. Because it's your individual faith, not in your denomination, but in Christ. You've got to have that faith." That's just exactly right. Absolutely.
	And Divine healing is based upon your faith. But according to God's Word, THUS SAITH THE LORD, that every person was healed when Jesus died at Calvary, "He was wounded for our transgressions, with His stripes we were healed." That right? We were. The Bible said, "You were healed." So don't find fault with me, I'm just a preacher of the Word. You go tell God that He told something wrong, and God will tell you where your weakness is then. You see? So, it's your faith. Jesus said, "If thou canst believe. If thou canst believe."
Foot Prints Book - Page 592
	Now, when you hear the Holy Spirit has confirmed your faith and solid it down, and said, "THUS SAITH THE LORD, 'Tomorrow at this certain time, you'll have a certain thing. A certain thing will take place, and it'll be over here a certain way, and you'll meet a certain thing here. That'll be a sign to you.'" Now, you watch That, That's a finished work, right here now!
	But when it's come to saying Divine healing, I have to put Divine healing on the same basis, of that manner, as salvation. Each one of you, no matter what you've done, you've been saved since Jesus died, 'cause He died to take away the sins of the world. But it'll never do you any good till you personally accepted and experienced it. But as far as your sins, they're already forgiven. That's right. He... "Behold, the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world." See, there you are. Now, remember that.
Hebrews, Chapter Seven, September 22, 1957
WRONG FOR A LADY TO CUT HER HAIR
	I got something to say on this other verse here, that I hope the Lord gives it to us the way we should have it. If somebody find it... I think that's the 11th chapter, yeah, all right. Now listen close, real close now, so that you'll understand. Now take all your conscience and put it in your vest pocket till after I read this, you see, comment on It. Listen real close, this is THUS SAITH THE LORD.
	"Be ye followers of me, even as I am of Christ." Paul said, "You follow me, just as I follow Christ. Now I praise you, brethren, that you remember me in all things, and keeping of the ordinances, as I delivered unto you. But I would have you to know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God." See how it is? God, Christ, man, woman. Now, "Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonors Christ. But every woman praying or prophesy with her head uncovered, dishonors her head." Now we get just a minute, and show you that the hair to the woman is her covering. "For that... even all one as if she was shaven." That means that if--if she's going to cut her hair, then shave it off. "For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn." Shorn means shaven, see. "But if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered."
Foot Prints Book - Page 593
	Now we're getting right down to the question here you're asking. See? All right, now it is wrong for a--a lady to cut her hair, according to the Bible. Now you listen right here and see if the Bible don't give a man a legal right to put away his wife if she cuts her hair, see if this is right or not.
	"If a man... for a man indeed ought not to cover his head (that's, have long hair), forsomuch as he is in the image and the glory of God; but the woman is in the glory of the man." Did you ever think of that?
	Now I want to stop here, 'cause I want this to soak in real good, see. And now remember, I've seen tens of thousands of lovely women (know them right now, and plenty of them setting in this church) that has short hair, that's Christians. And what I lay it onto is not you, it's the way you been taught. See? That's it. Your preacher never told you this. But if any of the women around the Tabernacle like that, then they're guilty. See, 'cause we sure tell them about it.
Questions And Answers On Hebrews, October 6, 1957
DOCTOR SAM ADAIR - "YOU WILL HAVE A CLINIC"
	Call Dr. Sam Adair, tonight, and ask him what he does when he gets in a hard place. He comes up to my house, gets down on his knees and there he lies before God, he and I, till God shows a vision. And ask him if ever one time it failed. Call him at my expense, Dr. Sam Adair, runs a big clinic there. Ask him how he ever got the clinic there, when he was up at my house crying and said the city needs a clinic, and I told him right where it would be built, and he would build it.
	He said, "You can't buy that place." He said, "Twenty-five years from now, it's in the courts in Boston."
	I said, "THUS SAITH THE LORD, it will be yours before twenty-four hours." And I said, "You will have a clinic there, that will be made out of red brick. You will have a sign at the door," and so forth like that.
	He said, "Billy, I wouldn't doubt you for nothing, son."
	I said, "The Lord has given it to you, Doctor."
	Call him tonight and ask him what had taken place. The next morning he called me. He said, "I am freezing to death. They just called me and something happened last night, and we bought the place already." Ask about cases that he sends up there with cancer, eat up, no hope at all. We will pray over... He run me out at the hospital. We will go into the room and shut the door. The Lord will show a vision either saying just when they are going or just what will happen. Ask him if it ever failed.
Tower Of Babel, January 28, 1958
Foot Prints Book - Page 594
"THE LORD DOES KNOW YOU"
	I do suppose that we're strangers to one another. I don't know you, but the Lord does know you. You're here for some purpose I do not know. But if the Lord Jesus will reveal to me what you're here for, you'll know whether that's the truth. If I come here and said, "You're sick, woman." Sure, you're standing in the prayer line and that shows you're...
	Your examination shows that you got something wrong with the liver. He said it was cirrhosis. That's right. (Just talk to her a minute.) Do you believe that the Lord Jesus that talked to the woman at the well is the same Jesus today? You do? Seem to have a fine spirit. You're not from here. You come from the east, from Ohio. That's right, Dayton, Ohio, to come here. That's right, I see a... You're praying for somebody else; that's a boy. He's got heart trouble. He has ulcers, also, a nervous type of boy. That's right. And you're praying for his soul, because he's un-saved. That's THUS SAITH THE LORD. That's true, isn't it? You're healed. Go on back, tell him to be of a good courage.
God-Called Man, October 5, 1958
"IT'S A VISION"
	The Lord Jesus loves both of us, for we're two man that which He died for. And our first time meeting... and if you're in need, God is able to supply that need, because He promised He would. But now the man, if honest in his heart, he's aware that something's going on. He can't just exactly think what it is. But that Angel that you see on the picture is coming nearer and nearer to the man, and he's fading away from me. And the man is suffering with a heart trouble, and he has diabetes. That's right, That's THUS SAITH THE SPIRIT. If that's right, raise up your hand.
	Now, if I never seen you, how would I know anything about you? Some way, the same way He knew there. Is that right? Does the audience believe that? Now, why not just take our time just a little bit so that you'll see that it just wasn't a guess something. Let's take something else, and just see if the Holy Spirit would reveal something else to us. Let's just talk to the man standing there, just a minute. Maybe there's something else in his life, maybe something else wrong with him; I don't know. I really don't know what I said. I'd have to see it on the recorder here because, see, it's a vision; you see where he was at. Yes, I see it now; it's something about his blood. It's sugar; yes, diabetes. He's got sugar diabetes, and it's developed to a heart trouble which is caused a nervous heart. He's had that for some time. And he's not from this city, but he's from Indiana, from a place... near a place called like Borden, yeah, I see Borden, You're from Borden. That's THUS SAITH THE LORD.
Foot Prints Book - Page 595
	And there's something wrong in your life. Here's another thing. I see a woman appearing here in the vision, because you're in... It's your wife, and she needs some healing. And she suffers with some kind of a coughing... It's asthmatic, she has.
	And you have something wrong in your life that you've been trying to do. By faith, you're Pentecostal, because you see at a Pentecostal meeting where they're shouting and clapping their hands. And you're trying to lay down... You smoke. That's what you're trying to get rid of, smoking cigarettes. That's exactly right, that's THUS SAITH THE LORD. That's the truth, isn't it? You believe He's here now, present? Are you ready to accept your healing? Let's bow our heads.
	Lord God, Who raised up Jesus Christ Who is present now, this man, Lord, who is here for the blessings of God to rest upon him, we pray that You will give him the desire of his heart, in the Name of Jesus Christ. Amen.
	Return to your home, find it just as you have believed. That's the way it's going to be. God bless you.
	Do you believe? The Almighty God Who wrote this Bible, Whose Spirit is present, know that I never seen the man in my life, knowingly, till this very minute. But I know one thing: the Holy Spirit is right here. I don't know what He will do, but I know that He is here.
God-Called Man, October 5, 1958
"SHE NEVER CRAVED ALCOHOL FROM THAT TIME"
	It was just reported to me just now that the girl that I called on this morning, an alcoholic that had been called out in the meeting in Chicago... It was that she was sitting in the balcony when the Holy Spirit spoke to her and said she was an alcoholic. And five great doctors of Chicago had given her up. The Alcoholics Anonymous had given her up. And she was called out, of THUS SAITH THE LORD, she was healed. She has never craved a drink from that time on.
	And another little lady up in the balcony above her, which was a friend of hers, that they lived in Calumet City. If anyone knows what this is, that's the borderlines where it's worse than Paris, France, all kinds of evil going on. And told her that she was a dope peddler, and she was a dancer to Fred Astaire. And her father resented it, but she raised up and said, "Dad, the man is exactly right." She now is married, the little girl, and is on her road, out with her husband, preaching the Gospel. Rosella is a mission worker from every jail service and everything that she can get into, telling alcoholics that there's a hope, and that's in Christ.
God-Called Man, October 5, 1958
Foot Prints Book - Page 596
"THEY LONG TO HEAR THAT"
	How that people set in my driveway, and say, "Come to this door; my daughter's in such, my baby, my so-and-so, just say the word." How can you say it before it's in your mouth? You'd be saying it yourself. But they long to hear that THUS SAITH THE LORD.
Be Certain Of God, January 25, 1959
"THEN YOU BELIEVE ME AS GOD'S PROPHET"
	I challenge your faith! Who else has not a prayer card and wants to believe it? You, sitting here in front. You believe me to be God's prophet? A prophet is a messenger to an age. You believe I have God's Message? You do it. I don't know you, but God does know you. If God will tell me your troubles, will you accept it as your healing, believe that it is His... you can discern then that... If your spirit can touch Him now while I'm talking to you, then you will accept your healing, will you? It is your chest, scar tissue. And besides that, you are a preacher. That is right. That is THUS SAITH THE LORD. Believe God!
	I'm going to turn my back. Pray. See if He is the same Angel. See if it is the same God that promised when He had His back turned to the tent. Pray, some of you that the Lord God will send His Angel and prove that Sodom was at... the end was at hand.
	Oh, Lord God, send Your Angel, tonight, and give the same discernment, because it is a promise of Your Son and let it be so.
	A woman stands before me, and she is suffering with catarrh of the head. She is back in this direction, for I feel her pulling her faith. Her name is Mrs. Wiley. Where is she at? Let's see. Back in here somewhere. Whatever the... there... was that true, lady? All right, go home and be well.
	Have faith in God. Some of the rest of you pray somewhere. Let it be known, O Lord, Thou art God.
	There is a woman standing before me that is praying back in the audience, and she has complications. She is wearing a red and white checked dress. Her name is Mrs. Lake. Where are you at, Mrs. Lake? Stand on your feet wherever... God bless you. Go home and be well. Your faith has saved you.
	That is the same Jesus! It is the same Angel! Have you got discernment to discern the Lord's Body? Do you believe that I'm telling you the Truth? Do you believe that Christ is giving witness of It? If you believe that, raise up your hand. How many believers are in here that will shake their hands like this? Then you believe me as God's prophet. Don't you doubt one bit.
Discerning The Body Of The Lord, August 12, 1959
Foot Prints Book - Page 597
"SHE HAS A CANCER"
	This little lady sitting here with a little white thing on her hat. Have you got a prayer card? You sick? Are we strangers to one another? God knows us both. There is a Light over the woman, if you can see It circling right above her. She was praying. Is that right? Know you have not a chance to come up here, but you were praying, because I see just below that is a dark shadow--death. The woman is shadowed to death. She has a cancer. Do you believe God can heal you? Cancer of the breast. And I see a doctor looking at it, and he tells you that he is going to try to operate, and you're up for an operation. And I see you walk from a platform or something another. You are a preacher, a woman preacher. That is THUS SAITH THE LORD! Is that right, lady? What He said, was that right? Stand on your feet if that is right. Now, do you believe the... Can you discern that that is the same Jesus that touched... the woman touched His garment? Not me, Him! I don't know the woman. She don't know me. God knows us both. God bless you, sister.
Discerning The Body Of The Lord, August 12, 1959
"NO JUDGING OF THEM"
	There's a difference between prophecy and a prophet. Prophecy goes from one to another, but a prophet is born from the cradle a prophet. They have THUS SAITH THE LORD! No judging of them. You don't see them before Isaiah, or Jeremiah, any of them prophets, because they had THUS SAITH THE LORD! But a spirit of prophecy amongst the people; you have to watch that, 'cause Satan will slip in there. See? Now, but it must be judged.
Questions And Answers On The Holy Ghost, December 19, 1959
"SHE'S A TOTAL STRANGER TO ME"
	Right here looking at me is a little woman that had her hand up like this, praying just a few minutes ago. And she's praying for somebody else besides herself. I've never seen the woman in my life as I know of. She's a total stranger to me. But she's praying for her daughter for--about an operation. You're not even from this country; you're from Texas. That's THUS SAITH THE LORD. Do you have a prayer card? You don't? Well, you don't need one. Believe with all your heart.
Identified With Christ, December 20, 1959
Foot Prints Book - Page 598
"THE GREATEST CONSOLATION"
	There it was, the greatest consolation that any believer ever listened to, "For, THUS SAITH THE LORD!" That's the Word she was waiting for. "THUS SAITH THE LORD, 'The barrel will not go empty, neither will the cruse go dry, until the day that God sends rain on the earth.'"
	What do we get there? Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness, all other things will be added. "How do I know, Brother Branham? How do I know?" The only thing I know, put God first and move on. Sacrifice! Mix the oil, mix the--the Word and the Spirit together, lay yourself upon the Cross, and say, "Here I am, Lord." Put God first in everything!
	"For, THUS SAITH THE LORD, 'The cruse will not run dry, neither will the barrel go empty, until the day that the Lord God sends rain upon the earth.'" She knowed, then, that was the prophet of God speaking to her. Oh, how her heart must have jumped! She ran in and made that little cake and brought it to him, with the water, trembling hand over that old sunk-in cheeks, she knew that God had come to the rescue, over a little piece of bread.
	Oh, you just take that one little promise of God, and get everything right, and out of the way, watch what takes place! Get that heart... the unbelief away from it. Just take that little belief that you've got, and lay it onto the Cross, and say, "This is all I got, Lord. Take it;" watch the turn, "THUS SAITH THE LORD." Oh, He's just the same today as He ever was. That's what she was waiting for.
	Maybe it looks awful dark now, but, you know, sometimes we're taught (and I preached on it the other night) it's always darkest before day. It's at the darkest hour of the night when the morning star shines, it's reflecting the coming of the sun.
	In Germany they've got a picture, they call it the "Cloud" picture. It's--it's a competit' to this great picture of the crucifixion at the... at Forest Lawn in Los Angeles (the great picture is as wide as this building is across, they had to build a building around the picture; many of you have seen it). But this in Germany is called, "the angel..." or, "The Cloud Day," I believe it's called. And when you get off from a piece from it and look at it, oh, it looks hideous, looks like angry clouds a-mixing around one another, like that, as the lights reflect on it. And looks like the clouds are moving, as the way the picture's made to reflect the lights, make it look like the cloud, an angry storm coming to tear up everything. And then you are told by the guide, "Walk closer, and just keep watching it." And when you get real close to it, it isn't clouds, it's angels' wings a-beating together, rejoicing. It's a blessing in disguisement.
Foot Prints Book - Page 599
	Maybe your sickness tonight, maybe your sacrifice to come out here, was just a blessing in disguisement. The Angels of God are here, present, to join their wings together and rejoice, because it's written in the Scripture, that, "The Angels of Heaven rejoice when one sinner repents." Think of that. For, THUS SAITH THE LORD, Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever. His grace cannot be exhausted. And He's willing to give to you anything your hearts desire.
Elijah And The Meal-Offering, March 11, 1960
"BELIEVE ME TO BE HIS PROPHET"
	Light, that you see on that picture, is hanging over that woman setting way back there. Believe me to be His prophet, sister! "You're praying for your husband, at the stage of death in the Veterans Hospital," that's THUS SAITH THE LORD! Believe with all your heart now, and he will get well.
The Kinsman Redeemer, October 2, 1960
"SATAN HATES THAT BECAUSE IT EXPOSES HIM"
	Do you notice how horrible it is for Satan when he thinks he's going to be exposed? Watch in one of the services, watch the action of the people. You watch that on my meeting. Just before Satan's going to be exposed over a certain person, you can see their face changing. You see, they don't know what to think. All at once, the Holy Spirit coming down and exposes that devil. Oh! He hates that kind of a meeting. That's the reason we've had such a battle, because the Word of God exposes the Devil. See, It tells what he is.
	Like you say, "This woman setting here," under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, say, "her name is Miss Jones. She come from So-and-so." What does that do? It picks up her spirit, brings it up to a place.
	"How do you know me? That man doesn't know me, so it must be some spirit. What kind of a spirit is it?"
	"It's the Spirit of God."
	"How? What's the matter with me?"
	"You have tuberculosis, cancer," whatever it is, "but THUS SAITH THE LORD..."
	"Oh!" Oh, how Satan hates That! Because It exposes him.
	Now, the carnal mind looks on, says, "Mind reading, mental telepathy." They don't know. It's foolish to them.
	But to those who know what It is, oh, what a blessing! What is it? A revelation. A revelation of who? Of the man on the pulpit? Of Jesus Christ in this last church age! Revealing Himself like He promised that He would do. It's a Revelation.
The Revelation Of Jesus Christ, December 4, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 600
THE VISION OF 1933
	In 1933 when the Lord, when we was having meetings over here where that Church of Christ is standing now, the old Masonic home, the vision of the Lord came to me up here and predicted that, "Germany would rise up and have put that Maginot Line there." Many of you remember it. "And how they'd be all fortified in there, and the Americans would take a great beating right there at that line. And also said what would take place, and about Roosevelt and them things, how he would run and make that fourth term." Perfectly, just exactly the way it come to pass. "And also said that cars would keep getting more like an egg, until the last days they'd be just in the shape of an egg." And I said, "It will come to pass that those cars will not be run by a steering wheel, it'll be something another run. It's them cars they're bringing out right now, remote control, for safety. That's correct. You won't be able to enter into a city then, a twenty-mile zone, you can just go twenty mile. You can't hit another car, because it's remote control. See, it's going like that right now. And I said, "Remember, in that day, before the end time comes, before the end time come, that a woman... Now, you all keep this wrote down. There'll be a great powerful woman raise up, either be President, or dictator, or some great powerful woman in this United States. And she will sink under the influence of women. Now, you remember, that's THUS SAITH THE LORD."
The Great Harlot, September 27, 1958
	I'd like to read you a prophecy that was given. I got on... and by the way, Mr. Mercier and many of them are going to take some of these old prophecies, and dig them out and revise them a little or bring them up to date, and put them in papers. I'd like to read some things that I'd like for you to--to... This one first. I'd like to read something to you, 1932, listen to this.
	"As I was on my way, as I was getting ready to go on my way to church this morning, it came to pass that I fell into a vision. Our services are being held on Meigs Avenue at the old orphans' home, where Charlie Kurn lives in part of the building." He lives just across the street, now. "And it come to pass that while I was in this vision, I saw some dreadful things take place. I speak this in the Name of the Lord."
	"The President which now is, President Franklin D. Roosevelt," now remember, this is twenty-eight years ago, "will cause the whole world to go to war; and the new dictator of Italy, Mussolini, shall make his first invasion toward Ethiopia, and he will take Ethiopia; but that'll be his last. He shall come to his end."
	"We will be in the war with Germany. Watch Russia! Now, that's... Communism, Nazism, and Fascism. Watch Russia! But that is not the main one to watch."
	"It shall also... has been an evil thing done in this country, they have permitted women to vote. This is a woman's nation, and she will pollute this nation as Eve did Eden." Now you see why I'm hammering the way I do. I've got THUS SAITH THE LORD. "In her voting she will elect the wrong person."
	"The Americans will take a great beating at a place that Germany will build, which will be a great wall built of concrete," the Maginot Line, eleven years before it was ever built, "but finally they will be victors."
	"Then when these women help elect the wrong person, then I saw a great woman rise up in the United States, well-dressed and beautiful, but cruel in heart. She will either guide or lead this nation to ruination." Now, I've got in parenthesis, "(perhaps the Catholic Church)."
	"Also, science will progress, especially in the mechanical world. Automobiles will continue to get like egg-shape. Finally they will build one that won't need a steering wheel." They've got it now. "It will be controlled by some other power."
	"Then I saw the United States as one smoldering, burnt-over place. It will be near the end." Then I've got in parenthesis "(I predict that this will take place...)." Now remember, that's what the Lord showed. "(But I predict this will take place before 1977)." Upon this prediction, I base, because of the onrushing slaught that's coming now, how fast that it was moving, how long it'll take till this nation meets its place.
Foot Prints Book - Page 601
	Now, look what happened now. President Franklin D. Roosevelt took America to England's tea party. That's right. Germany never picked on us; we picked on them. Throwed the whole world into a war; to cause a world war. The Germans built the Maginot Line, which there... any veteran here knows what she took there at the Maginot Line.
	Women, given the right to vote, elected President-elect Kennedy, the woman's vote. The wrong man, which will finally be to full control of the Catholic Church in the United States; then the bomb comes to explode her.
	There's seven things predicted, and five of them have already happened. So, you can judge yourself how far away we are. We're near the end. If those five things happened, these other two things are bound to happen. It's just got to happen.
	I do not think that Mr. Kennedy will have much effect now, because he will make a wonderful president in order to bring in the others to get a scene set just like they have in England, like they did in Mexico, like they did everywhere else like that. And the American people, so unstable, not spiritually; they're smart, but too smart for their own good. Intelligence swings backward sometimes and backfires. So they... I'm preaching on that this morning, in a little bit.
Foot Prints Book - Page 602
	So we find out we're right on the verge. The reason I Said this, that's the reason I pressed that the other day so hard the way I did, but it was that that did it. That's right. Women's vote that put...
	Did you notice the rallies on the television? Nixon to be pretty near all man. All of them wanted to kiss Kennedy, the women, jumping straddle the cars and everything like that, jumping up and down.

1956, A CHANGING POINT FOR AMERICA
	Now, let me bring something else. I haven't got it written here, but on magnetic tape (and this is taped, too), in 1956 in Chicago, Illinois, standing at the Lane Tech High School (they were there), I said, "This year is going to be the changing point of America." I've just come from overseas, don't know why I came. Came back, canceled my meetings in Africa and around, came back.
	Billy Graham, something mysterious, he canceled his. Tommy Osborn canceled his. And we all crossing the United States, in meetings. I said, "America will either receive or reject Christ this year." Then, I said, "When they elected, in Indiana, a twenty-two-year-old boy to be judge," the Spirit of the Lord came on me and I said, "They will finally have a President that'll be one of these crew-cut, play-boy, beatnik-type Presidents, a lady's man." Now, those are predictions years ago. See where we're at? It's later than we think.
	So, I think of these messages on these Seven Church Ages are timely. Let's be in prayer and study. Now, if you disagree and say, "I think Brother Branham is wrong," you've got a right to do that; but before we do it, before you do, let's search what the Lord has said with the Scriptures. See if... And then the prophecies, what was given that would come to pass, and look to see where they come to pass or not.
	Now, it's on tape and so forth. You know it was spoken years ago, and here it is now coming to pass. Mussolini went down to Ethiopia, didn't he? Those poor colored people down there with scythes, blades, and sticks to fight with; and them with modern machinery, he just slaughtered them down, came back crowing about it; but he met his doom. That's correct.
	And the Americans... and the Germans built the Maginot Line, and the American took a hard beating there, but finally, overcome. Exactly right. You veteran brethren know that, at the D-day and so forth, and when they went in. Now, and you find out then that women given the right to vote, and they elected a President that they should not have elected. See? That's that fall.
Hybrid Religion, November 13, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 603
	My voice is going around to many nations. It's a hybrid, this America has become condemned. And what did she do, according to the vision? She elected the wrong person. I don't know how long it will take it to run out, but it will be someday. THUS SAITH THE LORD! It will.
	She's on her downward move right now. She will never come back again. She's gone. That's right. She's been gone since 1956 when she condemned and turned away God from the great revival hours.
Hybrid Religion, November 13, 1960
VISION TO BE COMPLETED BETWEEN 1933 AND 1977
	You remember the vision that was read here, 1933? I was going... The church wasn't even built. Didn't know what a vision was, called it a "trance." I was just a young Baptist preacher, and we were...
	All my life I saw those visions, and I'll ask anybody to rise and say if ever one of them ever failed. No, never did! It can't! See? It won't!
	And now, and as I started the Sunday school I fell into a trance. We was having it over here at the old Masonic home, Charlie Kurn's place, little group of us. And I seen this President Roosevelt leading the world to a world war. Predicted! I said, "And there's three isms: the Nazi, and the Fascism, and Communism." And I said... (How many in here remembers?) I said, "Keep your eyes on Communism, it'll all head up in there." I said, "Ethiopia, Mussolini will go to Ethiopia, but he will fail." And I said, "We'll finally go to war with Germany, but" I said "Germany will be fortified in, in a great big bunch of concrete." Eleven years before the Maginot Line was built, eleven years.
	I said, "Then after the war... We'll finally win it. And after the war is over, it'll come to pass that science will be inventing great things." And I said, "When they do, they'll make an automobile, and automobiles will continually shape down," (you know what they looked like in '33, now they...), said, "they'll become like eggs, look like an egg. For I seen on a highway, a great master highway, a car going down the road that didn't have any steering wheel in it. It was controlled by power." They got it right now.
	I said, "During that time... Now they're permitting women to vote; and women, in voting, will finally..." I said, "This nation is a woman's nation, it's marked by a woman. It's a woman right down through prophecy, everywhere; and number thirteen everywhere in prophecy." And I said, "It's a woman's country, she has her liberties here. And she will ruin it, she's the ruination of the world."
Foot Prints Book - Page 604
	(And, Roy, I got your letters on that, that great woman that... "Every criminal case... We've x-rayed it down now to: every criminal case was ever done in this United States, a woman was behind it." That's exactly right. That's immoral women, you see, and things.)
	Now, so then I said, "There will be in that time, during that time the woman will be permitted to vote, and they'll elect the wrong person." They did it on this last election. That's right. "Which will start the stronghold. During that time it'll come to pass that--that there'll be a great woman rise up in the United States, she will be beautifully dressed," and I got in parenthesis: "(perhaps the Catholic Church). See, that'll take rulership over the power, overpower the others in the United States. She will be beautiful to look at, but she will be cruel-hearted as she can be."
	I said, "Then I looked again, and I saw the United States just blowed to pieces. There wasn't nothing left on it."
	And I predicted then. "Now, this, that was THUS SAITH THE LORD."
	And think! Of five of those seven predictions, has already happened.
	The church to take a hold, the Catholic Church. And the coming of the end time.
	And I said, "I seen, looked like just stumps a-burning; rocks, blowed out; and the whole United States just looked bare, laying like that, as far as I could see where I was standing."
	And I said, "I predict, according to the way time is moving, it'll be sometime between this year '33 and '77." And it'll have to squeeze awful hard to get through there. And we're setting on a powder keg, friend. Everything's ready.
The Thyatirean Church Age, December 8, 1960
UNIONIZING AMONG THE CHURCHES
	And so there'll be a unionize amongst the churches and they'll unite themselves together, form up the head of the confederation of churches, which you've already got a big U.N. building and every denomination is in it. And you'll either have to belong to some of those denominations or be ousted. And that's the time where we have to show our colors and be sure that we know, not a guess work, but know THUS SAITH THE LORD where you're standing. The little Church has always been in the minority, it's a little bitty group that... a little thread, like a red string that winds through the Bible, but it's the Church always. And we want to remember it.
The Patmos Vision, December 4, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 605
"A DIVINE INTERPRETER OF THE WORD"
	I want you to notice the symbols of Christ also, in the Bible and here on earth. On the earth He was a prophet. Do you believe that? A prophet is the Word. We know that. The word prophet means "a divine interpreter of the Word." The divine Word is wrote, and the prophet has the divine Spirit of God within him. And you know, the prophet in the Old Testament was called "god." How many knew that?
	Jesus said, "If they called them gods... Isn't it written in your Law, 'they are... You are gods'? And if they called them 'gods,' who the Word of God came to (the prophet), how will you condemn Me when I say I'm the Son of God?"
	Because, he was called "god," because he packed within him the Word of God, THUS SAITH THE LORD. Therefore, the word prophet means a... His--his interpretation isn't to be mingled with. See? If the God... He says, "If there be one among you who's spiritual, a prophet, I the Lord will speak to him. What he says comes to pass, then hear him; because I'm with him. But if it doesn't come to pass, then don't hear him; I haven't sent him." That's the way you know it. And then, you see, the divine interpretation of the Word has to coincide with this last revelation to the church.
	He's God, the Almighty. On earth He was a prophet, which is a eagle, How many know that a prophet is considered an eagle?
	An eagle is the strongest bird we got, most powerful. Some of their wings stretch fourteen feet from tip to tip. He can take and fly so high that if any other bird try to follow him, he'd disintegrate, feathers would fall out of him and he'd come apart. Because why? He's built special. And what good does it do him to get up that high if he can't see what he's doing when he's up there? Talk about a hawk eye, you ought to see an eagle eye!
	A hawk can, might see a chicken. That's right, that's what's the matter with some of these hawks today. Uh-huh. But, I tell you, an eagle goes so... If a hawk tried to follow him, he'd die, he'd suffocate. He can't get into those spheres that the eagle does. And then he's got a eye that he can see so far when he's got up there. So that's the reason God called His prophets, "eagles." He gets up there and he's an eagle, he can see way off.
The Revelation Of Jesus Christ, December 4, 1960
Foot Prints Book - Page 606
"AMERICA IS THE PROSTITUTE OF THE NATIONS"
	This America is the prostitute of the nations. That's exactly what she is, and she's going to be worse than ever now. She's coming to her end! The Bible speaks of her doom, tells how she's going to be. America: low-down, rotten, filthy, no good. That's exactly right, She's been a great nation. She's carried the Gospel message. What makes her the way she is? Because she's turned down the Gospel Message, and rejected the Truth. She's horrible. She's got it coming, don't worry. I seen it in the vision as THUS SAITH THE LORD! It's coming. She's going to pay for her sins.
	Back when America was America, she was a great nation. The greatest the world's ever known since Israel, was America, but she sure has polluted herself now. She's rejected the Message. She's took nothing but just... Now she's got herself... You can see where she's at now. Everybody knows that, in the last election shows where her spiritual standing is. Uh-huh. She doesn't know.
Revelation, Chapter Four, January 8, 1961
"TRINITARIANISM IS OF THE DEVIL"
	Now, my precious brother, I know this is a tape also. Now, don't get excited. Let me say this with godly love, the hour has approached where I can't hold still on these things no more, too close to the Coming. See? "Trinitarianism is of the Devil!" I say that THUS SAITH THE LORD! Look where it come from. It come from the Nicene Council when the Catholic Church become in rulership. The word "trinity" is not even mentioned in the entire Book of the Bible. And as far as three Gods, that's from hell. There's one God. That's exactly right.
	"Now, do you say then... Do you believe that all these people that--that's trinitarians are of hell?" No, sir, I believe they are Christians. But the hour is approaching, brother, where they are sincerely wrong.
	Any man, anywhere, anytime, that wants to talk on the subject, come to me; any minister, bishop, archbishop, whatever you might be. And this is taped, will go around the world. I ask in brotherly love, for any person that hears me on this tape around the world, that will come to me and show me one text of Scripture or one paragraph in any history (that's, authentic history) where that any person was ever baptized in the name of the "Father, Son, and Holy Ghost" until they organized in the Catholic Church, I'll change my doctrine. Every person was baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ! And my precious brethren, your eyes are blinded to those things. Pray God give you Light!
	Now, if you got Scripture to support it, I'll be looking for you or listening for your call. You're, you, beyond this tape, you're wilfully walking in spiritual ignorance if you don't challenge me on that. If you want to know what's Light and what's dark, let's ask God. Remember, I say THUS SAITH THE LORD! If you believe me to be His servant... And if that wasn't according to the Word, it would be wrong. Then if it isn't according to the Word, it's your duty to come straighten me out, uh-huh, see what happens. It's an error!
Foot Prints Book - Page 607
	I believe that many thousands of trinitarian people who believe in three Gods is saved, because they don't know any difference. We're going to get to that on down in the message.
	Now, don't you all stop your tape and walk out of the house. You trinitarian brethrens listen to This. But you just sit still a few minutes. You owe it to yourself. You owe it to your congregation. See? Don't stop getting the tapes, just stay with It. Search It by the Word and see if It's right. The Bible said, "Prove all things."
	I know It's unpopular, so was Jesus, so was the Message, always. You loved me when I come to heal the sick and afflicted among you, you thought it was great, great crowds and build up the church. Now, Jesus did the same thing until one day He had to get down to Truth. And when He did, even seventy turned away from Him. And He turned to the rest, the twelve, and said, "Will you go also?"
	And Peter said those notable words, "Lord, who would we go to, for Thy Words alone are Eternal?"
	And God's Word alone is Eternal! And find me anywhere that God ever had anybody baptized in the name of the "Father, Son, Holy Ghost."
	You go to Matthew 28:19, "Father, Son, and Holy Ghost," where Matthew said, "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, Son, Holy Ghost"? And anybody that thinks that "Father, Son, Holy Ghost" is a name, it shows there's something wrong with their education, now, for a seventh-grade student to say that to bishops that's listening to This. Father's not a name, Son's no name, and Holy Ghost is no name. They're titles that goes to the NAME, (of Father, Son, Holy Ghost), which is Jesus Christ.
	Remember, that's not in anger, that's said in love and godly respects, with love and consideration for the full Body of Christ to where I'm invited by my trinitarian brethren (and all over the world) to come and preach in their congregation. But I never mention it when I'm among you. I want to be... Let you ask me yourself, and I'll go over to the parish with you and talk with you about it. But before your congregation, it would stir them up. It's your place to get the Revelation and go teach your flock, you're the shepherd of the flock. I'm speaking to ministers. If you don't understand, come, let's sit and reason together. The Bible said, "Prove all things, and hold fast to that what's good."
Revelation, Chapter Four, January 8, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 608
"HOLY SPIRIT BEGAN TO TELL HIM"
	Well, that's not what that sign's for. But this man, just as we was getting in the car, and Brother Banks knows that I had to... I waited in that house somehow. There was somebody come in at Brother Banks that held him up. And no sooner got there, I was held up. Then as soon as we grabbed our rifle and got started to get in the car, here come a man walking right in. He walked up there.
	And I was just getting ready to tell him go out and call that number out there (at BUtler 2:1519) over at that sign. I said, "We're in a hurry."
	Said, "I suppose you're in a hurry, sir."
	I said, "My name..."
	First I walked up, he said, "How do you do?" And I seen that he didn't know who I was.
	I said, "My name is Branham."
	He said, "You're Brother Branham?"
	I said, "I am."
	And he said, "I--I'm... I wanted to meet you, Brother Branham." Said, "I see you're fixing to leave."
	I said, "Yes, sir, I am."
	He said, "I know you're in a hurry."
	I said, "I am right now, sir."
	And he said, "Well, I just wanted to speak to you a few minutes."
	And I was just going to tell him; and the Holy Spirit said, "Take him in the room, you can help him." Now, there, that changes everything. The gun's just laid aside, and everything like that, God's work is first. See? And he said...
	I said, "Come, go with me." I said, "I'll be back after a while, Brother Banks."
	He said, "It's about my soul, Brother Branham."
	I said, "All right, come in."
	Went through the house, Meda said, "Ain't you gone yet?"
	I said, "No, no, no, it's somebody out here." I said, "Keep the kids back in the other room." I took him in the little den room, set down. No sooner set down...
	That man was in church last night. Or did he come, Banks? Did you... Yeah, well, he was to come last night. He was just...
	First thing, the Holy Spirit began to tell him who he was, what he had done, what happened down through his life, everything about it, see, just right on, telling him everything. Banks is a witness. Never opened his mouth and said but about two words to me; and there It come telling him, said, "You've been a vagabond, you really live in Madison. You just come from Evansville, Indiana. You've been down there in this Bible school, a cult, got all mixed up. You just come to Louisville a few minutes ago. There was a man, and a man told you (that you set and eat with him), told you to come over here and see me and 'he'd straighten you out of trouble.'" I said, "That's THUS SAITH THE LORD!"
	The man just sitting, batting his eyes, looking at me, said, "Yes, sir!"
	I said, "Stunned you, didn't it?"
	He said, "It did."
	I said, "Do you believe the Holy Spirit?"
	He said, "I want to, sir."
	And I said, "You want me to tell you what you're thinking about?"
	He said, "Yes, sir." And I told him. He said, "And brother, that's the truth."
	And I said, "Change your thoughts."
	He said, "All right, I have."
	I said, "This is what you're thinking about."
	He said, "That's right! That's right!"
	I said, "Now, you don't need a vision, you just need straightened out." And I told him something there that you wouldn't want me to tell. If it was on you, you wouldn't. It's some bad thing that was horrible, so you wouldn't want me to tell it if it was on you. And I don't tell what the Lord shows me on people. So I just said, "All right, you'll do it?"
	He said, "I will."
	I said, "Be on your road."
Foot Prints Book - Page 609
	We was in there about not over ten minutes, wasn't it, Brother Banks? About, between seven and ten minutes. Walked back out, come back down the road, and going down the road, he and I and Banks and my little boy, Joe, I believe it was riding along together, going down the pike. He turned around to me, he said, "Mister, I want to ask you a question."
	I said, "All right."
	He said, "I'm a bit confused." He said, "How did you know all that stuff on me?" See? Banks was sitting there.
	And I said, "Mister, did you ever hear of my visions and my ministry?"
	He said, "I never knowed your name till about an hour ago. Somebody told me, just said over there in Louisville, told me to come over here, and I walked across the bridge." Is that right, Banks? He said, "I never even knowed your name, knowed who you was."
	I said, "In my ministry, it's a gift of God that He sent."
	He said, "Then if that's--that's the way that is," said, "now I'm..." Said, "I'm just all... I'm all right now," he said, "everything's gone." See? He said, "What it is, that was God speaking through you to me."
	I said, "Correctly."
	He said, "Now, I understand in the Bible that... One time I read in the Bible and, said, Jesus spoke to His disciples." Which he meant "the people," you see. Said, "Spoke to His disciples and He told them the things that they were thinking of." See, "perceiving their thoughts" is what he was getting to. He said, "And He said it was His Father that was speaking through Him."
	I said, "That's right."
	He said, "Now, now, the Father then just used you to speak through you to me, to tell me these things and get me to believe what you told me was the truth."
	I said, "Was it the truth?"
	He said, "Yes." Said, "Then it has to be God."
	And I said, "Brother, you know more about it now" (me and Banks was remarking) "than some that's been in the meeting for ten years and still don't." Just that--that man! Now, that is what that is. See?
Questions And Answers, January 12, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 610
	"THERE'LL COME A PERSECUTION"
	Now you see why my voice is going to be stopped pretty soon, somebody's going to know! Yes! Why? Revelation 2:20, she called herself a "prophetess." You just watch the wave of sin happen now. You watch core go plumb to the core. You watch modernistic, watch ungodly things happen in the churches, "And, finally, there'll come a persecution," the Bible says so, THUS SAITH THE LORD! Certainly, there will be.
	Then what's going to happen? Just like it did then, so will it be now. She was the power behind it, she was the one who controlled it. Read the... I believe it's the seven... and about the 17th or 18th chapter, along in there, you'll find what Jezebel did: how she took Ahab, and he couldn't say nothing about it because it was his wife. Look what the nation was built upon then, a backslidden Israelite with a pagan wife (behind him) who was a worshiper of Baalim. And what did she do? She finally made everything so modernistic, and so nice, and the people had it so easy, until the whole church fell for it, preachers and all. Didn't Elijah say, "Lord, I'm the only one's left"? And as it was then, it parallels today.
Foot Prints Book - Page 611
	All of them was afraid to say anything. Isn't it just like the same thing today? They were afraid to say something. So we find out, they were just loose, haphazard, drunk carrying on, pleasure mad, and everything else, just as it is today. Jezebel twisting those Scriptures... What did she... or them laws, as--as Jezebel will twist. Remember, Jezebel, she calls herself a "prophetess," to subdue the people, and she says that she is "the only voice of God on the earth." She will make the carnal mind believe that as sure as the world.
	"There'll come a worship of a woman, in the United States, and that'll be Mary." I seen it, thirty... 1931. Seven things happened. I got it right on paper here, with me, wrote it in 1931. How that I said "This President, Franklin D. Roosevelt, he will cause all the world, help do it, send the world to war." Hadn't come to war yet, during times of depression. I said, "Another thing... " And my mother, a square-back Democrat, if she didn't look at me hard when I said that. I said, "I don't care if there's a Republican or if he was a Socialist or whatever he is, this is THUS SAITH THE LORD. And I said, "Doing this, they're permitting women to vote. And when they do that, they done one of the greatest disgraces this nation ever done." And I said, "Someday they'll pay for it." And they did at this last election. That's what elected him, women.
	And you precious colored people in the South, how you voted! You say, "You have no business saying that in the pulpit." Oh, yes, I have, it's the Word of God! And the stain of--of Abraham Lincoln, the one that freed you, laying yonder in that museum on a woman's dress, and you sell your birthright. Shame on you.
	And you people, for politics, because you're just a good Democrat, voted for something like; and sold your birthrights of Americanism and Christianity, to give it over to the prostitute that run us in this nation, what made us what we was. See how she's been creeping in? Real easy, until now she's on the throne. Sure! The White House throne.
	Watch! Already... Did you see the other day about the Catholic schools and Protestant schools? Support the Catholic school but not the Protestant school. Oh, brother! You watch for a wave of stuff coming forth now. Notice, and as they did it, look what taken place. All this sin heaping in. Got to a place and got the nation in that kind of a staggering place.
	A few years ago, when they had... the Pentecostals first broke out, it saved the nation a few years ago when Al Smith was going to run. America knowed better then. But Pentecost got so worldly it went right on in and sold their rights as a Christian, to politics, and its politics ahead of the Bible. Oh, my!
Foot Prints Book - Page 612
	Now, just a minute, and watch just how this comes out. Now, we find out what they did and the things they did, we see it paralleling here just exactly, sin on every hand. Jezebel come in, she bewitched all the people. And notice, finally, she begin to build big shrines to Baalim. Is that right? And the Baalim priests flocked from everywhere to get into that place, and begin to contaminate the land with Baalim worship.
	Look how they've done, look how they've weeded in. Just the things they done, look where they're at today. Look at Catholicism swallowing up, swallowing up, swallowing up; marrying into, breaking this, just exactly what Daniel said they'd do. Iron and clay wouldn't mix, but mingling their seeds one with another, breaking. Every Protestant girl marries a Catholic boy has to raise her children Catholic. All like that, marrying, intermingling like that until it's come to a place till the whole United States is all wormed over.
Jezebel Religion, March 19, 1961
"THERE WILL BE A FAMINE"
	You remember, brother, if I say these things to be nasty, I need to get to the altar. I'm telling you, it's THUS SAITH THE LORD! If God hasn't vindicated I've told you the Truth, around the nation, around the world, then tell me where the mistake was. I'm telling you the Truth! Get back to God, quickly! Get out of these systems, 'cause the Bible says, in the Book of Revelation, that "the Roman Catholic hierarchy was a whore, and she was a mother of harlots" (what is that? churches, systems).
	And where did the Methodist Church, where'd the Lutheran Church, come from? Where'd the Methodist, Baptist, where did all organizations come from? God never did organize a church. Catholic Church said they begin back there, when "Jesus organized the church." I want--I want the page in history, or the page in the Bible. There never was an organization for three hundred and six years. After the death of the last apostle, then they formed the Nicene Council and made an organization. And when Luther came out... he was a great man of God, but as soon as he left, that little group of people went over and formed another organization. Then the Holy Spirit went out upon John Wesley, he never organized anything, but after he left then they organized. Then the Holy Ghost come in with Pentecostals, and they went out from the Methodist. And what happened? Then they organized.
Foot Prints Book - Page 613
	But there'll be a one-man system come forth with the power and the anointing of Elijah, to fulfill this prophecy. Hallelujah! He will shake it. And, remember, he prophesied to them, and prophesied, and told them all the things, and God worked with him. But his final Message was attacked on the White House (uh-huh). When John came, his final Message was attacked on the White House of that day. Elijah's final Message, when he walked down that road that morning after being in the Presence of God out there, walked down that road with old hairs all over him, his bald head shining, the whiskers blowing, them little old eyes was gleaming with the glory of God. That stick in his hand, and his feet just as steady as they could be. What's he doing? Walking right down from Samaria into the presence of the White House, and saying, "THUS SAITH THE LORD!" Fearing nothing. The churches had turned him down, the people had turned him down, so now he's giving his final attack, upon the White House.
	Then what happened after that? Listen! After that attack, his voice became quiet, nobody heard him no more. God called him off the scene, said, "Elijah, you've done made your Message known to all of Israel, they know It. Now come up here in the wilderness, get away from them, separate yourself 'cause I'm going to do something. I'm going to show them what it is to turn My Message down." What set in? War, famine, starvation.
	THUS SAITH THE HOLY SPIRIT, "Watch what's coming! Watch what's going to follow! There was a famine, there will be a famine!" Oh, maybe not for bread, but for hearing the Word of God and His Truth. All the churches will socialize and go right on into it just the same, just like they've already been swallowed up with it.
	What did Elijah do? He found a hidden spring, way up in the mountain where he got some Water of Life, Divine revelations from God as he set up there under the power of God. The revelations being a little hidden spring, while the rest of them was famishing. And God bless His servants (them ravens), they brought him something to eat while he was isolated from the people. And they were down there famishing for a revival and all going on, "Don't hear no more of his revivals at... Where is that old crank that goes around blasting our organizations? Where's he at now?" They didn't know. He pulled hisself with God, out into a isolated place where they didn't hear his voice. Then they begin to see.
	When God sends forth a Message and tells the people, and they don't receive It, then He withdraws His servant and sends His plagues: famine, death (spiritually speaking, physically also). You watch for a depression, brother. You think you've seen something, you just wait after while. You haven't seen nothing. You think you are dying for a good spiritual revival, you wait till after a bit. You just wait, long and cry to hear the Word of God. The Bible said so! "There'll be a famine in the last days," said the prophet, "and not for bread and water alone, but for hearing the true Word of God." And that voice will be quiet, in the wilderness somewhere, hid away.
Foot Prints Book - Page 614
	He ordained the ravens, His servants. Bless them birds, His servants, that kept the voice of--of Elijah alive during the time of his--his isolation from the church. The ravens brought him flesh and bread at morning, and flesh and bread in the evening, and he drank from the little fountain while the rest of them down there were doing without any spiritual food and water.
	Then one day, after sin had took its toll, and God has brought His people to their knees... Jezebel took everything, she wiped it all up, and she will do it again! That's THUS SAITH GOD'S HOLY BIBLE, "She will do it again." She's right on the throne now, behind the figurehead; twisting it any way she wants to, nobody's going to stop her. Certainly, nobody's going to stop her now, because what they couldn't get in the religious circles they cut it--cut it all into politics, and there they done it. Uh-huh, that's exactly what they done. Which, the political will be a boycott just exactly back to the Mark of the Beast, as sure as I'm standing here. See? And the Bible said it.
	I know we're getting late, I'll hurry. I got to get this last word in, if the Lord will let me.
	Watch! Elijah stayed up there until God moved him. He had no revivals. He preached not against it or nothing. He just stood up there with God alone, out in the wilderness, 'cause he was a wilderness man. He was raised in the wilderness. So was John raised in the wilderness.
	He went out in the wilderness alone with God, took away from the church after he gave his Message. And the church turned It down, turned It down. And finally the organizations wouldn't do nothing, so he just had to move out. God called him off the scene, took him on out in the wilderness, said, "Come on out here, they won't listen anymore. Come on, then I'm going to throw My judgment upon them." Oh, yes, he will be here one of these days, you watch.
	Then after the days of his prophecy, what happened? The church languished, the great terror of Jezebel, she took them all in herself, gobbles them all up. Took them in herself, and built groves and everything else.
	But, one day, God called him out again! Here he come out. Listen close now, and don't get angry with me. I'm saying THUS SAITH THE LORD! When he come out, what did God do? He sent him to a widow woman. She once had a--a man power over her head, but it took death to set her free so she could believe the prophet's Word. You notice that? She had a husband that guided her this way and that way, in one of the schools down there. But during this great drought, he had been gobbled up, death had took him. She was no more hooked in any organization, so she was ready now to hear the Word of the Lord. A woman, meaning the Church; a widow, that her husband (organization) had died, and she was just barely think she's a-living herself. And God said, "Go down to her now, she will hear you, I've commanded her."
Foot Prints Book - Page 615
	Oh, we think sometimes, you little group there that's so faithful and do everything you can to have a meeting, to try to show to the people that your heart's right and you want them to get right, you think you're having a hard time. But, remember, God's got His eye on you! You love Him, I know you love Him, you wouldn't set here, you wouldn't attend any such a thing. God's got His eye on you. Yes!
	And when he did, her husband had died, her organization died, so now she's ready to hear the prophet's Word. So when the prophet come to the gate and asked her for a--a little water, she went to get it. Then he said, "Bring me a morsel of meal."
	And she turned and said, "As the Lord lives, I don't have nothing but just enough."
	Now, it looked like that he was sent to take what little she had, but it was vice versa. When she was willing to give what she had to support of the Word, God fed her. And if you're willing to give what Spirit you do have, what Spirit that God's give you to support of the Word, then God will keep you alive. Hallelujah! O glory to God! Do you see it, church? Don't think I'm beside myself, I'm not. But what you have got, what little you do believe in God, what faith you have got, place it on the Word, not on organization! Put it in God's Word, He will keep you alive.
	She was ready then, 'cause she couldn't before, 'cause they wouldn't let her. But now she's ready. Will she receive it? God sent a prophet her way. Will she receive his Word? Will she receive this prophet? Yes, she did. And he told her, said, "Now, what little life you have got, place it in here, bring it to me first." And what happened? When the rest of the world was languishing and dying in hunger, her and her children and her household all eat three good meals a day, Divine revelation on the Word. I hope you see it, friend.
	What went on? He stayed there until the famine was over, living with this woman (this Church) that received him and believed his Word. And he kept her alive (kept the Church alive) by the Word of the Lord, because he said "THUS SAITH THE LORD."
Jezebel Religion, March 19, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 616
"THIS IS THE LAST SIGN TO THE GENTILE CHURCH"
	THUS SAITH THE SPIRIT OF GOD that's on me, this is the last sign to the Gentile Church before the Rapture. THUS SAITH THE WORD OF GOD! THUS SAITH THE HOLY SPIRIT that speaks, that knows the secret of the heart. THUS SAITH THE LORD, you are receiving your last call. Call me fanatic if you wish to, and blaspheme the Holy Ghost. Come now if you're not ready to meet Him in the Rapture. I challenge, I ask, I persuade, I beg, come now!
Wasn't So From The Beginning, April 11, 1961
"THERE'LL BE NOT ONE SHADOW OF DOUBT"
	That's the reason we're praying to God to make that so perfect that there'll be not one shadow of doubt, because we're not supposed to put our own interpretations to those things. It's got to come through THUS SAITH THE LORD.
Gabriel's Instructions To Daniel, July 30, 1961
"STAY AWAY FROM ISRAEL"
	God's got the Truth! God's the One who can reveal it and place it in there and show it exactly to us! I believe He will do it. I do not know it. I'm telling you the truth. I do not know, but I'm believing, I'm believing that He will.
	So you see, God never did deal with the Jews (I want you to keep this in mind) as long as Israel...
	That's what I tried to tell this Brother setting over here that's talking about going to Israel. Stay away from Israel! Stay away from it, all you people that talk about converting the Jews. Before this message is over you'll see it's THUS SAITH THE LORD by Word and by Spirit! Israel will be converted over, the whole nation in one night, the Bible said so. But the Gospel's not even to them. There's a few renegades that's out and so forth like that that come in and--outside of the main body of Jews--that come in and get saved; that's true. I believe that with all my heart. But remember, as long as Israel's out of their nation, they cannot be saved. Now they are returning, and they'll be saved--all, the whole nation in one day. The Bible said so. One day will bring the--completely, all Israel, right back to God. There'll be such a mighty thing strike Israel one of these days, until it'll shake the whole nation. Even the prophet cried out and said, "In one day has thou did this." In one day! They will see it.
	There'll be a mighty thing. In my opinion, it'll be a mighty prophet that'll rise and stand before Israel and prove to them that that Messiah's still a-living. That Messiah that they rejected is come.
Gabriel's Instructions To Daniel, July 30, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 617
"WE ARE DEADLY SINCERE, HONEST"
	Our gracious God, we are sure that You know the very intent of our heart. You know why we're here. You know that we never come tonight just because that we thought it would be a nice place to come, to take a little relaxation for the afternoon. Father, I do not believe there's one person here for that purpose. I believe that we are here tonight, because we are deadly sincere, honest, and wanting to know THUS SAITH THE LORD.
The Sixfold Purpose Of Gabriel's Visit To Daniel, July 30, 1961
"DIRECT MESSAGE FROM THE THRONE OF GOD"
	While in studying of the Scriptures, he seen time was running out, that the time of the seventy years... And Daniel solemnly believed every word that Jeremiah the prophet spoke. And I say to this, to my class tonight, should we believe our prophets? Yes, sir! For the Word of the Lord came to the prophets. They have THUS SAITH THE LORD. And a true prophet will never vary from the --the other prophets' word. They'll never make It say something that It doesn't say. They'll say just exactly what the true prophet said. That makes them a prophet. Then when they get that, and then they foretell what is to come... Knowing this with fear in their heart, lest they should say something wrong, and it should lead somebody astray, we never want to do that. We want to be absolutely sure that we got the Word of the Lord before we say THUS SAITH THE LORD. See? It must be an absolute, direct Message from the throne of God, or we should never say it.
The Sixfold Purpose Of Gabriel's Visit To Daniel, July 30, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 617
"YOU'VE GOT TO RESPECT IT"
	The other day, a precious soul, here in the city, seen another brother, he said, "Where's Bill at?" He said, "He's gone up in Canada." He said, "I guess going a-hunting?" He said, "Yes, he's going hunting." Said, "Ah, nonsense to such stuff!"
	All right, that man, not knowing that I was under the power of the Holy Spirit, by a vision of THUS SAITH THE LORD, to go. What will you do at the day of the judgment? What good would it do me to go to the bedside of that man and pray for him? The first place, he doesn't believe me. And people, when they come around and say these things, like I don't know that they don't believe It? Though they pat you on the back and call you "brother," yet you know they don't believe It. See? They don't believe It. And you can have... Not one thing you can do for them. They'll call for you, "come pray," but it doesn't do them any good. Cause, you see, they disrespect It. You've got to believe It. Watch those who really believe, and watch what happens. See, you've got to respect It.
Respects, October 15, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 618
"TRUE PROPHET STAYS EXACTLY ON THE WORD"
	After Moses had been recognized--after the people, rather, knowed that they needed a leader, they begin to pray. They begin to pray for God to send them a leader or somebody to bring them out, and He sent them a man, a prophet. That was His sign. Now, if this man was not a prophet, if he'd raised up and said, "I'm a military genius," the--Israel had a right to disbelieve that man, because God in every time without failure sends a prophet. Mention one time in the Bible there ever was. It's always a prophet that He sends with THUS SAITH THE LORD.
	Even David himself, the greatest military genius that Israel ever had, and yet David was a prophet. Certainly he was. He was the prophet David.
	He was waiting for the people to have a desire in their heart to hear this prophet that He was going to send. Course there was a bunch that said they did, that did not. It proved later that they wasn't right. They was just all worked up, and emotion, and the Bible said a mixed multitude went with them. What did it do? Brought trouble out in the wilderness. And every time the phenomena is done... Oh, I wished I could make this sink in here. Every time that God sends something, there's some rude, carnal impersonation of it goes with it, every time. Always something to "make belief" of it. And that sets in just good with the people. But a genuine prophet of God stays with THUS SAITH THE LORD! He will never move from that Scripture if he's sent of God.
	Moses stayed exactly on the Scripture. God said, "I will bring them out!" He said to Moses, "I've sent you to do the job!" Moses had an experience; he had met God. He had the Word of the Lord.
	The reason that God sends prophets is because they have the Word of the Lord. The Word of the Lord comes to the prophets. And if he doesn't have the Word of the Lord, then he's not a prophet.
	There's a lot of carnal impersonations trying to say they're prophets all down through the ages, but they always get away from the Word of the Lord. But a true prophet stays exactly on the Word! Now, don't forget that quotation! A true prophet stays with THUS SAITH THE LORD.
	Jesus warned us in the last days what would happen. But a--a true servant, the true prophet, never fails to stay right with THUS SAITH THE LORD.
	Moses stayed with the Lord. He was sign. He was a sign to Israel that their day of deliverance was at hand, and he was sign to Egypt that the day of their end was at hand, 'cause they drown-ed out there in the Dead Sea later, the whole army of Pharaoh. They were at the end of their military power. And a prophet was a sign of a national end.
Foot Prints Book - Page 619
	Think of it! How great God is and what simplicity He works in! Surely if the uneducated can understand it, the educated should. If the slaves in the slime-pits of Egypt could understand that that was a prophet from God and the hour was at hand, how much more ought the Pharaoh's palace to know it. But that's the kind that doesn't know it. That's the kind that misses it always.
A True Sign That's Overlooked, November 12, 1961
"BE BAPTIZED AGAIN"
	So that at that day if they say they'll turn you out of the church, they'll do this, the other, if you're baptized in the Name of Jesus, and all these different things like that. Nonsense! It's THUS SAITH THE LORD.
A True Sign That's Overlooked, November 12, 1961
	You got a prophet that says you should be baptized in the titles of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, it's a false prophet. If you say there's a prophet among you that says there's three gods, it's a false prophet. There's no Scripture for none of it. That's right! But a true prophet of God will stay with that Word. And if his vision's contrary to that Word, he's not a true prophet from God.
	Nowhere in the Bible anybody was ever baptized in the title of Father, Son, Holy Ghost.
	Look at Paul up there in prison, a little hook-nose Jew, bald-headed laying up there, spending twenty years in a Roman prison. He wrote these letters. Now, what do you think the women preacher thought about Paul when he said, "Let them women keep silent in churches; I don't permit them to speak?" I imagine they could've really worked on him. What do you think them bishops thought, them bishops, when they said all these different things, "Quit this here stuff, and this here, all this, that... Paul, tell me, who is this guy, anyhow, this guy laying up there in prison?" But he had met Jesus. He knowed what he was talking about. And out of that same group, after the death of Paul, they finally formed out of that bunch of bishops and high ups, to the Nicene Council, and that formed the Catholic Church, getting away from the Word of God. There come in your Father, Son, Holy Ghost. I challenge anybody, anywhere, any nation to disprove it.
	THUS SAITH THE LORD, the baptism using the title of Father, Son, Holy Ghost is false. THUS SAITH THE LORD, I command every one of you on here, on tape, that hasn't been baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ, be baptized again in the Name of Jesus Christ.
A True Sign That's Overlooked, November 12, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 620
"HE WILL COMPROMISE WITH NO DENOMINATION"
	A sign that's overlooked, the real sign, and they miss it. They always do. Back to the true church, the true Message! He will stand alone against denominations, bold and fearless with THUS SAITH THE LORD. He will compromise with no denomination; he will have nothing to do with any. He will pull no strings for nothing. He will be straight out on the Word, THUS SAITH THE LORD. God will vindicate his ministry with signs and wonders, great revealing of the Word, and bringing forth to the people. What a day is at hand! Like... He will stand like Peter and John did as--on the day of Pentecost. After Pentecost that they'd been filled with the Holy Ghost, baptized there, they stood in that Sanhedrin court; they stood there with all the boldness that could be stood in. They said, "We forbid you to teach in the Name of Jesus any more."
	He said, "Is it right for us to listen to you or God? Judge you between yourselves." Ignorant, unlearned! Amen! God's... They were prophets. They were prophets, anointed of God. They were signs of the Holy Ghost. They were prophets. They knowed.
	They was just like John. They'd been up there at Pentecost, and they had found something. They wasn't like most of our preachers today, self-styled, boasting of what great organization we have, how many we got in our great groups. "We stand as a great organization. We do great missionary work." Oh, mercy! "Oh, we have bigger crowds than all the rest of them." What is it? It's a political pull! I want you to listen close the next two, three minutes.
	A political pull! Surely, I said something a few minutes ago; you know what I'm talking about. A sign that's prophesied. I left it alone, laid it in your lap. See? Well... Not only you here, but those who will hear, it's in your lap! Do with it whatever you want to. You pray and watch God move on the scene. Watch Him fulfill His Word. He's waiting.
	When atomic bombs, and people are scared in the Pentagon, they don't know what to do, and mystic signs in the skies, of flying saucers, and everything that God predicted, it's time for that Elijah (he's somewhere) to rise on the scene.
	Let the people, let that little flock, that little remnant, that God will give him, let that little remnant go to calling out to God and watch what happens. There'll be a national showdown. There'll be a power that they never seen before. Trouble of it is, this time it's going to be too late for them then. The doors will be closed, So remember, we're at the end time. Pray!
A True Sign That's Overlooked, November 12, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 621
"DON'T YOU FORGET MY WORDS"
	Whatever you do, don't you forget my words. Don't you. Let this anchor. God take an iron pen and engrave it in your hearts so you won't forget it. Don't forget it, THUS SAITH THE LORD, return to God with all your heart, come back! Don't rely upon emotion, sensation, or anything; seek God with all that's in you until something happens to you that you want to straighten up, you want to be godly, you fear God, you--you want to live right! Do that! Don't you forget it, because we are at the end time.
	Now remember, we're at the end time. And remember this as I close to pray in a minute. Don't forget! Hear me, Tabernacle! And if this tape's still going, hear me, world, where it'll go, there'll rise a sign, a true sign. Maybe it's already risen, and it's overlooked. A true sign that God has always given, that's overlooked.
A True Sign That's Overlooked, November 12, 1961
"TAKE THE WAY OF THE LORD"
	As many as who have believed, has emptied yourself up before God, and are determined that nothing shall hinder you no more, you'll never confess of any ability, and you wish to make it a clear, clean true cut with God, the pool has water in it, making ready for baptism. Let the women go to my right, and the man to my left. Baptismal service will be just in a moment. Those who are emptied up, you're ready not to believe what ministers say, what ecclesiasticals say, what denominations say, but will take the way of the Lord, will believe THUS SAITH THE LORD, come now.
Perfect Strength By Perfect Weakness, November 19, 1961
"THAT IS THE WORD OF THE LIVING GOD"
	A doctor once said to me, said, "I believe, Billy, if them people... if you'd tell them to go out there and touch that post, that tree, and they believed that they'd get well, they'd get well just the same."
	I said, "No, sir. It cannot, doctor, because of this one thing, see, them people knows that that's just a post. They know there's no virtue nor no strength in that post."
	But any man that's mentally balanced would know that that is the Word of the living God, that I can base my faith upon that and know It's THUS SAITH THE LORD! And if anything is contrary to That, then I don't believe my senses. No, sir, just leave it alone. Go by your other sense, the sense of Faith.
Perfect Strength By Perfect Weakness, November 19, 1961
Foot Prints Book - Page 622
"PETER NEVER WAS IN ROME"
	So when they formed the first church of Rome, the Christianity, they had to dismiss the Bible and to take up these ceremonies. In order to do it, they had to have some kind of a background, so they said, "Peter was the first pope of Rome. And he still remains that way," they say. Well, let's say he was, would Peter back down on the Words of Pentecost? Could you imagine a Jew setting up idols?
	And when I can prove to you by written Word out of the Bible, exactly the days and years, that Peter never did leave Palestine but one time (and went to Babylon down by the Euphrates), never was in Rome, by the Scriptures, THUS SAITH THE LORD! It's all a pagan idea.
Christianity Versus Idolatry, December 17, 1961
"RIGHT ON THE DOT EVERY TIME"
	God-sent teacher that'll stay right with the Word, to the real church, not move one iota no matter what an organization says. They're not connected with it. Prophets; not make-belief, so-called, but a genuine prophet has THUS SAITH THE LORD, and right on the dot every time. That's what He's sent in His Church. That's what He said He would do. Believes the Word; not the creed, not the dogma, but the Word. And, by doing this, He shows Himself in them by confirming His Word, making the same life that He lived once, live over again, bringing His Word to pass.
Oneness, February 11, 1962
"DON'T LISTEN TO A LIE OF THE DEVIL"
	He said, "There'll be two in a field, I'll take one." One. Look, "Two in a field," that's in the daytime, harvest, "I'll take one and leave one. There'll be two in a bed," the other side of the world, "I'll take one and leave one," at the coming of the Son of ma. And it's so imminent, it's so close at hand. Don't! Don't, Adam! Adam! Eve, Adam, let me cry out to you, don't listen to a lie of the Devil anymore. Stay with God's Word, It's THUS SAITH THE LORD. Stay with His Word. To separate from It is breaking your fellowship with God, God's oneness by the Holy Spirit. Then if you say you got the Holy Spirit and it's not in agree with the Word, then you're not oneness with God. This is God's oneness, when you... the--the spirit that you got agrees with this Word, and manifests this Word and makes this Word power to act the same way It did there.
Oneness, February 11, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 623
"RECEIVE THE HOLY GHOST"
	Now pick up this Word of God in that hand of faith. What do you have need of this morning? You have need of water baptism in the Name of Jesus Christ? The pool's open. You have need of the baptism of the Holy Ghost? He's trying to press His way into you. You have need of healing? Why, the very Holy Ghost Himself, the Word that's been made power, is right here now, the very power of discernment looking out upon this audience here now and seeing that Light whirling around like a glow. Have I ever told you anything wrong? [Congregation says, "No!"--Ed.] Have I ever?
	As--as the prophet said to Israel before they got them a man-made king, he said, "Have I ever told you anything... Have I ever took your money? Have I ever come down and begged you for money and--and ride around and live in great big palaces and built great big things and take your money from you? Have I ever asked you for a penny?" "Never."
	Have I ever told you anything in the Name of the Lord but what God brought it to pass? Have I ever spoke in His Name but what it was so? Have I ever told you a vision over the audience but what was exactly the person raised up, stranger or whatever he might be, but what he said "That's the truth?" Have I ever told you anything wrong? [Congregation says, "No!"--Ed.] Then let me tell you now, THUS SAITH THE LORD, receive the Holy Ghost, the Spirit that will take the Word of God in them hands of faith, move out yonder. The whole Kingdom belongs to you. It's yours, children.
Oneness, February 11, 1962
"THREE SEEDS HAS BEEN PLANTED"
	I believe it is near the harvest time. Don't you believe it? You all agree with that. We are near the harvest time. Now, the seeds has been planted. That's what's the matter with us. The seeds has been planted. O God! I wish you could see what passed before me then. The seeds has been planted. Remember there is a planting time, then a harvest time. They know they said so.
	All right. Now, there has been three different kinds of seeds planted. A denomination, Billy Graham, he was the head planter. Oral Roberts for the Pentecostals. The Pentecostal seed's been planted (I'm talking about organization now). And then the Word's been planted. Now you'll have to understand, folks. I ain't saying this no more unless God tells me. I want you to get this good and clear. Three seeds has been planted. That's the reason the planting is just about over. See? All over. Seeds must be planted before the rain falls (is that right?) or otherwise the Spirit. Now you're going to disagree there, but hold on just a minute. Seeds must be planted and then the rain falls to water the seed. Is that right? Now, I want... Is there anybody in here that understands Hebrew? Knows Hebrew words? All right, you look it up if you want to.
Foot Prints Book - Page 624
	Now we're hearing so much and so many organizations and everything else talking about we're in the "latter rain." Nonsense. No such a thing. Now, oh, I... something's happening. I can just see it passing before me. Done caught the Spirit, see. Amen. I know this is Truth, it's THUS SAITH THE LORD. A vision, see, just moving and coming. Can't hardly give it down here. Every time I look, I see it just moving up in front of me like that and breaking off and move this way and look this way. I've been trying to watch some fellows sitting around down here. Look away, and everywhere I look, like there it is, see.
The Spoken Word Is The Original Seed, March 18, 1962 A.M.
THE HOLY SPIRIT SAID "PICK UP THE PEN"
	Here's where the Spirit said, "Pick up the pen." I have to leave some of it go, but I've got to bring some of it to you. All right, now, here is what I'm trying to say to you. The law of reproduction brings forth of its kind, Genesis 1:11. These last days, true Church-Bride comes to the Headstone. Will be the super Church; a super Race as they near the great Headstone. They will be much like... so much like Him, even they will be in His very image, in the order to be united with Him. They will be One. They will be the very manifestation of the Word of the Living God. Denominations can never produce this. This will be. They will produce their creeds and dogmas mixed with the Word and--and brings a hybrid product.
	The first son, was spoken Seed-Word of God. He was given a bride. (I'm just reviewing the Spirit, and I was picking up what I said, see.) A bride produce--to produce himself. She fell. (See, that's what the bride was given, to produce himself again another son of God, but she fell by hybreeding, see.) Produced himself--but she fell; caused him to die.
	The second son, a spoken Seed-Word of God was given a bride like Adam, but before He could marry her, she had fallen, also; for she was put to a free moral agency like Adam's wife was, to believe God's Word and Live, or doubt it and die--and she did.
	Then from a little group of the true Seed of the Word, God will present Christ a beloved Bride, a Virgin--a Virgin of His Word--and through them and by them will be fulfilled all that has been promised for His Word in the Virgin, who knows no man-made creeds or dogmas. The Word of promise in Himself like it was in Mary--God Himself made manifest. He will act, Himself, by His Own Word of promise so to fulfill all that has been written of Him. As He did when He came from the virgin womb (type of the spirit womb now), so will the Virgin now, accepting His Word: "Be it unto me as thou has said," though it was said by an Angel while it yet was the written Word. Isaiah 9:6. They will love Him, love His, and will have His potentials, for He is their Head, and they are His subjects, subject to His Head. Headship of Christ was His.
Foot Prints Book - Page 625
	Notice, what harmony. Jesus never did anything until seen of the Father or the Father showed Him first. (Harmony between God and Christ, see. John 5:19.) So will the Bride, and He shows Her His Word of Life, He shows Her, and She receives It. She never doubts It.
	Nothing can harm Her, not even death; for if the Seed be planted, the water will raise it up again. Amen. (Now, I got a great big Hallelujah!) Here is the secret: the Word is in the Bride and the mind of Christ to know what He wants done with the Word, and She does it in His Name. She has THUS SAITH THE LORD.
	Then it is germitized; so the Holy Spirit waters it until it is grown and serves its purpose. They do only His win. (Amen! I'll believe that.) No one can persuade them different. They have THUS SAITH THE LORD, or they keep still. Then they will do the works of God. For it is Himself in them, continuing His Word to fulfill as He did complete in His days. All things, when He was here, He did not complete all when He was here, for it was not time yet.
	Now, let us stand like Joshua and Caleb. (Now, watch close, this is going to have a spiritual background.) Now, let us stand like Joshua and Caleb as we see the Promised Land coming in sight. It's nearing the time to be given. Joshua in Hebrew means "Saviour" and represents the promised end-time leader to take the Church over. Caleb represents the true believer who stayed with Joshua. God started Israel as a virgin, with His Word, but they wanted something different. So did the last-day church.
	Notice how God did not move Israel until His Own appointed time. (Now listen. This is going to mean something.) Joshua waited for that time! Oh, how... No matter how much people might have said, "God gave us the land, the promise; let us go now and take it." They might have said, "Joshua, you lost your commission. You're all washed up. Why are you not doing something? You used to do, know THUS SAITH THE LORD in a moment, and what was the will of God." But this wise God-sent prophet knew the promise of God, but also knew to wait for that promise, a clear-cut decision from God for his time. (These parables, now watch.) And when the time come, God gave it to Joshua, who had stayed with Him by the Word, for He could not trust others; He could trust him. So will it repeat!
	Like the mighty anointed prophet Moses knew God would use him, for He had proved Moses to be His servant by his peculiar birth. At the right time that if--deliverance for Abraham's seed was a time. (Are you getting it?) Moses never stayed in Egypt and argued his scriptural points with them. He never fussed with the priests, but he went to the wilderness and waited on the Lord until the--until the people was ready to receive him. He had come to testify of them, but they would not receive him. God called His prophet to the wilderness. God had testified; He'd chose him, but the waiting was not by Moses, but for the people to get ready to receive Moses. Moses thought the children would understand that he was sent. (I never wrote it, He did; so is it now.)
Foot Prints Book - Page 626
	Like Elijah, after that mighty vindicated prophet that the Word of God came to had finished preaching his Message to the modern American groups of the first lady with her bobbed hairs and Jezebel paint groups--God confirming His prophet; every time he prophesied, it was the Truth--God had to call him off of the field until He plagued that generation with mighty plagues for rejecting the Message of His prophet and the Word of God that He had sent to them.
	God sent him into the wilderness in hiding. Not even the king could call him out. And them that tried to persuade him against the will of God, died for doing so! Oh, glory! Whew! Uh! But when God spoke to His faithful prophet by a vision, out of the wilderness he come with THUS SAITH THE LORD. What did he do? Straight to the Word, back to the Word he went. Brought the twelve stones and rolled them together.
	Like John the Baptist, Christ's faithful forerunner, the anointed prophet, no school of his father, no school of Pharisee, no denomination could call him from the wilderness where God had sent him until he heard the Voice of God, the Messiah's Lamb!
	Are you listening, spiritual mind? What more could I say here! I'm skipping something here, now.
	How different today! Many so-called evangelists claim they have the answer from God for the people, just as Korah did, denying, disputing the authority of God's vindicated, anointed prophet, Moses, claiming he had the answer. This was a money-making scheme, too, a golden calf, as many do today, big buildings, big schools, hatched out incubators of their same seed. And then, people then, as like now, fell for it after they had heard the true Word of God through an anointed prophet that was a-vindicated.
	They fell for Korah's lie. God-proven prophet, and God knew, and knew God had told them, Israel knew God had told them distinctly that He would vindicate His prophets by His Word. Korah was not a scriptural prophet, but it looked awful good to the people; same as it does now. Today, today it's blood on your hands, balls of fire on the platform, oil in your fingers; and the same thing produces women preachers, short hair, bobbed, make-up. What do you have? You would not think that people would fall for it, but they did for Korah, and they do the same thing now and turn away from the true Word for denominations. Shorts, shows what kind of a seed that's in them.
Foot Prints Book - Page 627
	But thank God all Israel never fell for Korah. Some stayed by Moses, the anointed prophet with the Word of God. Same is it today with many of God's Elected, by His Word and His Spirit.
	Remember, the tares, the weeds, are to be gathered and bound in bundles. Is that right? This has come to pass. The apostate organization churches is bound tighter than they ever was bound. They are bundled together in the federation of churches, ready for the fires of God's judgment. (I never wrote this, I feel that He did it.) Pentecostals are full of (so-called) the same as them. The wheat-Word will be gathered someday after they leave for the Master.
	God has promised (be careful!), God has promised Malachi 4 for this last day, and Malachi 4 has not yet as been fulfilled, but it must be fulfilled for it is a germitized Word of God, spoken through Malachi, the prophet. Jesus referred to it. It is to be just before the coming of Christ the second time.
	(Listen close, now.) All Scripture that has not been fulfilled, must be, before that time. The Bible is to be finished--to be finished; the Gentile dispensation is to be finished with the church age. When this anointed messenger arrives, of course, he will plant the Seed of the entire Bible, plumb from the serpent to the messenger, in the former rain. Then he will be rejected by the denominational people as his forefather--John and Elijah, as was spoken by our Lord--people--as Elijah was the first time to Ahab's time. It will happen here in this country, as this country is a type of Israel.
	Read or hear Jezebel Religion. As this country, our forefathers for... worshipped the way they wanted to, come to this country and pushed out the natives and took over; so did Israel take over when they come up out of Egypt. We had godly man like Washington, Lincoln. They had great godly man as David and so forth. Then they got an Ahab on the throne with a Jezebel behind him to direct him. So have we! So it's at this time, in this country, that that person will appear. For it's in the Scripture, and it's THUS SAITH THE LORD.
	Then in the latter rain there will come forth a Mount Carmel, a showdown--Bible fulfilled to the letter. John the Baptist, His messenger before His face in Malachi 3, planted a former rain and was rejected by the churches (the denominations, the Pharisees and Sadducees) in his day. Jesus came and had the Mount Transfiguration showdown. This forerunner of the last days will sow for the former rain. Jesus will be the showdown between denominations and creeds; which is His Word. When He comes, the showdown--the Rapture of His Bride! The first was Mount Carmel; the second was Mount Transfiguration; the third will be Mount Zion! Glory!
Foot Prints Book - Page 628
	Elijah's behavior, Moses' behavior, John's behavior, leaving their field of service--many of the people didn't understand them. It was because they was rejected and their Message. The Seed had been sown; judgment was next, and they was a sign to the people from God that judgment was at hand. Planting was over.
	I believe someday the real Bride of Christ will be forced to stop preaching the Word of God. The Bible prophesies of it in Revelation 13:16, if you want to put it down. Denominations will force It to stop or take its "mark." Then when the Lamb will take His Bride and judge the whore for this.
	Remember Moses, born for the work, had to wait on God for the extra gift for the job. (He had to go back and wait.) And for the time appointed by God a certain Pharaoh had to be on the throne. And the people had to be wanting the Bread of Life before God would send him back. Now, with thousands of sign-workers in this last day has created a generation of sign-seekers, that knows no more--nothing about the true move of God in His Word in these last days.
	As I have said, "Give them blood and oil and fleshly demonstrations on the platform, and they'll support it whether it's God's Word or not, whether it is scriptural or not." Jesus has warned us of such things at the end time. As I have said, in Matthew 24, two spirits, very close alike, deceive the very Elected if possible. How can you tell them? Give them the Word test. How can you know it? Speak the Word, see what they say about It. If they don't believe the Word, they have no Seed-germ in them. They are of the evil one and deceive you. As the first bride was deceived, then the second bride was deceived, they are deceivers of the third bride by hybreeding the Word, or trying to.
	God never placed signs ahead of His Word. (Amen! That's a scorcher.) God never placed signs ahead of His Word. They were added for proof of the Word, but the Word is first.
	To prove it, Elijah said to the woman, "Bake me a cake, first." Then watch the miracle happen. Come to the Word first and then watch the miracle. The Seed-Word Itself is what the Holy Spirit energizes. How can a messenger sent from God just believe some of the Scriptures and not all the Word, deny part of It?
	The true prophet of God will proclaim the Word in the last days; denominations will hate him. He will not pull any punches on them. He will be like he was when he come at the first coming of Christ. "You generation of vipers!" But the predestinated will hear and will make ready for the countdown. The Royal Seed of Abraham faith (like him) holding to the Word of God regardless, for he was predestinated. The messenger of Malachi 4 will appear at God's appointed time. We are all looking for him. We believe he will come. That is according to His Word; it will be at the end time, which it is time now for to see it.
Foot Prints Book - Page 629
	He will be--he will be correctly dedicated to the Word as they have always been; indicated by God's Word, and a-vindicated. God will vindicate what he preaches, to be the Truth, as He did Elijah; for it is Elijah coming, making ready for the Mount Zion Rapture. Jesus said in the last days it would be like Lot's time. His preaching will be with the Spirit and straight line of God's Word. Because so much has been called God's Truth, many will misunderstand this true messenger. I've got wrote here, "P-r-o-p-h-e-c-y, prophecy. Because--because so much has been called God's Truth by fakers, many true ministers will misunderstand that messenger.
	As the end-time prophecies will repeat, I believe, as the first forerunner came from the wilderness and cried, "Behold the Lamb of God," the second forerunner will probably do the same by pointing the people to a Word-born Bride. The Bride of Christ will be pointed to the skies at the appearing of Jesus, screaming, "Behold the Lamb of God!" will come forth from his lips. God help us to be ready for this near event.
The Spoken Word Is The Original Seed, March 18, 1962 P.M.
"HOW THE CHURCH WAS ORDAINED"
	On the day of Pentecost, a few days after the resurrection (fifty days after Easter), there come a--there come a--a rushing, mighty wind out of Heaven. Now today, we make it different. The minister stands up and takes--says, "I'll put your name on the book." See? Or some bachelor with his collar turned around said, "Come up here and take the kosher bread, that--then you become a member of the church." Isn't that strange! The minister says, "Come join our group."
	Why, they're both wrong! On the day of Pentecost there came from Heaven (not off the pulpit, up the road), from Heaven, a what? A priest? No! A minister? No! What was it? A sound like a rushing, mighty wind; and it filled all the house where they were setting. Cloven tongues set upon them, stammering, they couldn't talk; they was so full of glory. Holy Ghost filled them. Out in the streets they went, jabbering, just... And act like... Even the dignified congregation stood out there and said, "Why, these man are full of new wine; they're all drunk. Look at them men and women how they're staggering to carrying on."
	Now, that's THUS SAITH THE SPIRIT, that's the Scripture. That's how the Church was organized, not organized, but ordained. Lot of difference in the two words.
Restoration Of The Bride Tree, April 22, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 630
"FIGHT ROMANISM"
	"Well, you know, our church last year accumulated so much." Oh, sure. The Catholic beat you by a million miles, sure did. It even got so much in Russia till they run it out and put--established communism. They did the same thing in Mexico, and they ought to do it all over the world where she's at. That's right.
	Don't you never fear communism. Communism is a godless move, but you hear some of these preachers stand in the pulpit condemning communism, communism. I don't believe in it either, but don't you--telling the church, "Oh, we're all going to be swallowed up; whole world is going to become communist." That's exactly contrary to God's Word! There's no place the Bible says that that'll be that way.
	But the Bible says that Romanism, the Catholic Church will swallow the world! Take Daniel and find out. The head of gold--King Nebuchadnezzar, Babylonian kingdom--Medes and Persians succeeded him; the Grecian Empire succeeded that; and Rome went to the end! Them ten toes run in every kingdom under the earth. Don't you...
	There's an iron curtain; there's a bamboo curtain; and there's a purple curtain. Brother, don't you fear none of the rest of them, but watch that purple curtain. She's setting right here on the throne today, in this country.
	Remember, just like Ahab did, and Jezebel behind him, that's... The Bible calls the Catholic Church Jezebel, prostitute. And Ahab wasn't no bad guy; I don't say that Mr. Kennedy isn't a nice man, I don't know nothing about him. He's a man; that's all I know. He's the President; I believe he will make a good president. It's not him, it's that system behind him. Wait till she gets wormed into the Cabinet and everywhere she can, then watch what happens. Look what it done in other nations; look what it's always done.
	And don't the Bible say in Revelation 13, this nation's number thirteen. It's got thirteen stripes in the--thirteen stars in the flag, thirteen stripes in the flag, thirteen, everything in it's thirteen. Thirteen colonies, thirteen everything, and it's found in the 13th chapter of Revelation. And the Bible said that she come up like a little lamb: freedom of religion; two little horns, civil and ecclesiastical. And after while, they united, and he spoke like the dragon did, and done everything the dragon did before him. And the Bible said they made an image unto the beast: the Confederation of Churches, just what they got in right now here in New York City. And there that great big morgue up there; and all you Methodists, Baptists, and Pentecostals, and every one of you economical, ecumenical people out there trying to do such things as that, and selling out your birthright to join that bunch of Babylon! What's the matter with you? Sure! Selling your birthright like Esau did, for a mess of pottage. That's all you're going to get; that's all: forming an image of the beast. Exactly. Don't you fear communism. You fear Catholicism.
Foot Prints Book - Page 631
	Oh, they say it would come in with flatteries like a lamb; but said watch it, behind it--it's a wolf. It's a sneaker; you watch it (yes, sir), 'cause it's contrary to the Word. What the Word says has to come to pass. Communism ain't doing nothing but playing right in the hands of God. That's exactly. And why do they have to do that? God had to permit communism, so that it would make these--His Word come to pass. Sure! That's... Did you realize that? Did you ever think of that? God has to make His Word come to pass.
	Look, where those four hundred prophets stood out there before
--before Ahab and Jehoshaphat one day. Jehoshaphat's a righteous man; he said, "Well, before we go up to Ramoth-Gilead," said, "oughtn't we to--to consult the Lord?"
	Ahab said, "Yeah, sure." See? (Jezebel behind it all, you know.) He said, "We'll a--we'll... I got four hundred prophets here. We'll bring them up."
	All fine people, brought them up; they all prophesied, said, "Go on up, the Lord is with you."
	That didn't sound right to this godly man, the King of Israel--or the King--Israel up there. It didn't sound very right to him. He said, "Isn't there another one?"
	Four hundred preachers, all ready in one accord, saying, "Go up, the Lord's done spoke to us and said, 'Go on up.'"
	He said, "But, there ought to be another one somewhere."
	He said, "I got one, but I hate him." Sure, absolutely. Yeah! Said, "He's always bawling me out; he's always saying evil against me."
	How could he do anything else, when the Word of God was against him? So they sent and got Micaiah. Micaiah said, "Go on up! Yes, that's right; but I seen Israel scattered like sheep having no shepherd."
	And then he go out... That big preacher walked over, the bishop, and smacked him in the mouth, said, "Where'd the Spirit of God go when It went out of me?"
	I imagine he said, "It wasn't in you to begin with." So then--so then he said, "You'll find out one of these days." He said, "If..."
	He said--he said, Ahab said, "Put him back in an inner prison, feed him the bread of sorrow and the water of sorrow." Said, "When I return in peace, I'll deal with this fellow."
	He said, "If you return at all, then the Word of God hasn't spoke to me."
Foot Prints Book - Page 632
	Why? Why? He was right with the Word, right with the Word. Any prophecy don't stay with that Word... That's exactly... That's the reason I say today, no matter how good it looks, how many preachers are saying this, that, or the other, "Communism is going to take the world and throw it down," don't you never try to fight communism, fight Romanism! For that's THUS SAITH THE LORD! The Lord said Romanism's going to rule; not communism, it's just a puppet.
Restoration Of The Bride Tree, April 22, 1962
"TAKE THUS SAITH THE LORD"
	No matter how smart a man is, and how much he can do, and how much prosperity, if he gets away from God, he's an indebtment to the nation, away from God and His Word. I wonder if it isn't fitting to us today, to someone who loves to set on television and show how smart they are, how much brain they got. But I wonder if they've got enough to take THUS SAITH THE LORD.
The Way Of A True Prophet, May 13, 1962
"HE WILL DESTROY THE WHOLE THING"
	The very God that America claims to serve will bring judgment upon the nation and destroy it! I hope that gets so deep that you'll never wiggle out of it. The very One that you claim that you love, and with your own man-made dogmas, and immoral life, and decay that you've got in you, away from the Word of God, will destroy you someday. That's THUS SAITH THE LORD! Nothing else left for them.
	Line up with the Word, preach the Gospel to them, cross the nation, tell them the Truth; the ministers fuss and scream and carry on; the man condemned; the organizations turn you out. The women shake their head and wouldn't let that hair grow out for nothing, wear their clothes just as exactly the same year after year. They's like pouring water on a duck's back. "Then you claim you love God?" he said.
	Jesus said, "You've took your traditions and made the commandments of God of non-effect. That's the way of a true prophet. See? It's not a easy way. It's not what everybody thinks it could be, jump up-and-down, and scream, and everybody patting you on the shoulder; then that's a sign you're not a true prophet. That's one of the very signs that you haven't got what you're talking about.
	When did they ever pat him on the back less they had an axe to grind? Why'd he turn around and condemn them? Right. Couldn't pat Amos on the back; they couldn't pat Elijah on the back; he didn't stand for that stuff. No, sir! He told them the God's Truth. And if Heaven is so great and where we're going to, then if we can't line up with little bitty petty things, how we going to line with the Spirit there? You've got to line with the Word. And that's the way of the true prophet. Though it tear him to pieces to say it, he's got to tear a nation to pieces with It. That's right. But that's the way.
Foot Prints Book - Page 633
	He'd blast it. Oh, my. You know what he said to them? The tumult, if you notice here. He said, "It's not in your government, it's in you!" That's what he said. "Tumults in the church, your form of godliness, that's what caused the trouble."
	The reason communism's sweeping the land today, it's not because of communism; it's because of the church; it's because of the people. Today they call themselves Christian; they sing like angels, trained voices, and speak with such eloquent, like they were archangels, and disbelieve God's Word like devils. That's right. Sing like an archangel, dress like a--I don't know what, and deny God's Word.
	A man, a preacher in the pulpit, that'll stand there and be called Doctor, Reverend, and ask him, "Did the Bible speak Baptism in the Name of Lord Jesus Christ, or Father, Son, and Holy Ghost?" And he will laugh in your face and take, "Father, Son, and Holy Ghost." Then call yourself a child of God! Women knowing that the Bible condemns them to do certain things and bob their hair and act like the world and wear immoral clothes and things like that, and they'll constantly do it anyhow, and speak in tongues, and jump up-and-down, and shout, and have old ladies' societies and sewing circles, and send missionaries to the field. It's become a stench in the sight of God. And THUS SAITH THE LORD, He will destroy the whole thing! He will.
	It's not an easy thing, but that's the way of a true prophet: blast it out there and say it, whether it hurts or not.
	John was a true prophet. He said, "The axe is laid to the root of the tree." That's the way of them.
	Sure, the trouble's in her: sing like angels, dance like devils out here, dances, carrying on, card playing, race tracks. Pentecostals going to the places of amusement, picture show's crowded with them. Every place any kind of an old play or anything else, they go right down there--and races, and everything else, and call themselves Christians, and go up and shout, and speak in tongues, and take Feet Wash and Communion. Why, it's--it's a--it's a, "as a dog goes to its vomit," the prophet said, "so do they." If that thing was of the world and had to be kicked out of you, why do you turn back to it again? Right.
	Out on the streets twisting, they call it rock 'n' roll, bobbing hair, wearing shorts, oh, my! Call themselves Christians. Could you ever... No, I better not say it. That's why I condemn them. If I'm going to stay with this Word, if this Word comes to me, I stay with this Word. This is what comes to me, the Word. Condemn it. Claims to be led by the Holy Ghost and do such things!
Foot Prints Book - Page 634
	Could you imagine a woman being led of the Holy Ghost let her hair be bobbed, when the very Holy Ghost condemns it? Then what kind of a Person is the Holy Ghost? Could you imagine? Could you imagine a preacher stand in the pulpit and any man challenge him to show him one place anybody was ever baptized using the titles of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and laugh in your face, and call you a fanatic by baptizing in the Name of Jesus Christ, and say he's led by the Spirit, and say he's got the Holy Ghost? Would the Holy Ghost deny His own Word? No, sir! Do you see? I hope you get it.
	Now, I don't know how much time... The next blowup may get me, but until it does, I'm going to be standing right there with the Word. When I meet you yonder at the judgment, I'm going to be standing right by that Word; that's what I believe to be the Truth. No, you don't do things like that and then have the Holy Ghost.
	Went to... A minister's wife one time, setting up there with a dress on, and it was horrible looking. You say, "You ain't got no rights." I have got a right; that's the Word. Preach It all. You bypass those things, a lot of sissified preachers, because they haven't got the audac-... maybe they haven't even been called to preach in the first place. Amen! But a true servant of God will stay right with that Word. That's right. Minister's wife setting there all squeezed up in a dress with earrings hanging on, and make-up on, and short bobbed hair, when God condemns the whole thing as filth. And then saying you got the Holy Ghost!
	I was preaching here in Phoenix, not long ago, on something like that; and the minister's wife, setting on the pulpit with one of these boyish bobbed hair all kinked up, and with a dress that she couldn't even keep her underneath skirts from shining (couldn't get down over her knees, was about four or five inches above her knees setting up there), jumping up-and-down leading songs. I blasted it just as hard as I could. Course he won't invite me back. I don't expect him to, but he knows right and wrong. When I stand at the judgment, it's not on my hands anymore. Then go off and say...
	A man, so-called teacher (which I don't say but he isn't) made a remark the other day before some of my friends at a certain city I'd been into. You know the brother. And this brother come in, he said...
	They said, "We had Brother Branham here once" (a certain city in--out west).
	And this man said, "Oh, Brother Branham's a good man" (see, he knowed better than to throw anything on the character), said, "Brother Branham, but don't you listen to his tapes, because they'll get you confused."
Foot Prints Book - Page 635
	And there happened to be one of my friends standing there, said, "Just a minute, sir! I was confused until I heard the tapes." And that's the difference. Said, "I couldn't understand how a holy God would put up with such things as that, as you all do."
	Same person, another with him, stood at a certain place not long ago, said, "Brother Branham is a prophet; he can discern things and things like--but," said, "now, don't listen to his doctrine, 'cause he's not right."
	The insanity, the uncouthed expression as that; don't you know that the--if it is a... I'm no prophet, but if the Word of God is true, It comes to the prophet. The Word of the Lord came to the prophets. They was the one interpreted the Word. Then you see you don't--it don't even make sense. Just to hide behind some petty denomination. One of these days they'll break, and mold, and perish in hell, but the Word of God will endure forever. Upon that Rock, I build my hopes forever, upon the Word of the Lord. And let everything else sink. If I lose every friend, everything else, my friendship's in Christ.
The Way Of A True Prophet, May 13, 1962
"EVERY NATION UNDER THE HEAVENS HAS HEARD IT"
	A prophet hides himself in the wilderness alone with God, until he gets exactly, directly what God wants him do, and he stomps right out and gives his Message, and back into the wilderness he goes again. He's not an evangelist, holding meetings and getting cooperations and all these things like evangelists do. He don't teach like evangelists. He has THUS SAITH THE LORD, and that's it and that's all. He gives it, throws it out, and lets the chips fall where it will, and then away he goes again. Nobody knows where he's at, and he's in isolation somewhere.
	Now, I cannot... Or if He's called me to be that, I cannot be an evangelist. And if He's called me to be evangelist, I cannot be a prophet. Now, you get what I mean? I don't know what to do. I've done reverently when He told me first, about me holding the people's hand and praying for them, and then know the secret of their heart, and all these different things. And brethren, that's infallible! You know that's to be the Truth. Every one of you knows that. See? And how He told me it'd blast across the world. And it's done it, just exactly. Every nation under the heavens has heard it, everywhere, newspapers, tape recordings, everywhere. I don't know how it's ever done it, but throughout all the world letters coming in and people from way down in Thailand and the Hottentots back in there, how those missionaries has crowded back in there With those tapes and given that interpretation of the Word. And now we hear from all over the world, see, around the world. Now they, the Church, is predestinated universally, everywhere. "Be two in the bed, two in the field, see, take one and leave one."
Foot Prints Book - Page 636
	Now, as I have done the work of an evangelist, and here's my plea, if that is pleasing to God, and I've done the work all right, trusting that I've pleased Him, asking forgiveness for all my mistakes, then He may be calling me from the field of evangelism to be His prophet. Then if it is, I'll leave evangelism. But if He calls me to be a prophet, I cannot be an evangelist. If I'm to be evangelist, I cannot be a prophet. I'm mixing the two offices; that's where I've always fussed about. Standing on the platform... It's never been good, successful. God has used it, but I've never thought it was His direct will, it's been His permissive will. Standing on the platform, a vision or two will knock you out almost. See? And then if you tell this person how to straighten hisself up and what to do; and then the next person stands there, he's expecting the same thing, and you can't tell him unless Something tells you to tell him. And then the other people feel like you're a traitor and a backslider or--or a--a demon or something, because you don't tell them what they want to know. See, that's not the office, the way a prophet operates.
	A prophet stays back here till he stomps right into the hospital, or wherever he's going with THUS SAITH THE LORD, and say it and stomp back out again. He's no evangelist at all. He don't hold meetings and discuss things, he's got the Word of the Lord for whoever he's sent to.
	If he's sent to the White House, he stomps right up in front of the White House and it's THUS SAITH THE LORD. If it's to the governor of the state, whoever it is, it's THUS SAITH THE LORD. He don't fool around with a group of churches, trying to get them to come in and take the Word, and preach these things like evangelists. He's not an evangelist.
Taking Sides With Jesus, June 1, 1962
"I CAN'T PUT MY FAITH ON NOTHING ELSE"
	That's the reason I believe the Word. I can't put my faith on nothing else. If I was going to put it on the church, which church would I put it on? Catholic, Lutheran, Methodist, Baptist, Pentecostals? What would I put it on? I don't know. They all scruple up and everything else, twist lines and everything else. But when I put my faith in His Word, it's anchored. Nobody interprets it, here it is: THUS SAITH THE LORD. Then I believe that. There's a basis.
The Stature Of A Perfect Man, October 14, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 637
"CANCER OF THE LIVER" - HEALED
	I remember the night Bill Hall... Brother Hall down at the Milltown Church. Many of you remember the case, and when they called me out. My wife, my mother-in-law and I went out here. He married a girl that was a sister, I believe to George Copp, the mayor of the city, or judge here. His... that was his brother-in-law. They brought him up here to die. The doctor in Milltown, the doctor in New Albany, diagnosed his case as cancer of the liver. So, I went down to see Mrs. Hall, and he'd took jaundice, and he was yellow all over. I said, "Well, I suppose he's going to die."
	She said, "Brother Bill, is there anyway that... can you hear from God?"
	I said, "I don't know, Sister Hall. I can pray." I prayed, and I went back home and the Lord said nothing to me. Then I went back the next day and I prayed again.
	She said, "Do you know any good doctor?"
	I said, "Well, our family doctor is Doctor Sam Adair down here in Jeffersonville. His father was our family doctor. Young Sam and I have always been bosom friends, and we went to school about the same time and been raised up together. We always go to him, when anything is wrong."
	She said, "Wonder if he'd come and look at Bill Hall?" (her husband)
	I said, "I'll ask him."
	Sam said to me, he said, "Billy, if the doctor said he had cancer," he said, "There is only one thing for me to do. I'll send him to somebody that's smarter than I am, to a specialist, and we'll take the x-rays, and we won't put him to anymore trouble."
	We sent to New Albany to get the x-rays from the doctor down there. Took him to Louisville and examined him; took him over in an ambulance and brought him back.
	Well, of course, he wouldn't say to Mrs. Hall what was his trouble, so he called me. He said, "He's going to die; your preacher friend. The specialist in Louisville has just called me and said the diagnosis the doctors gave down in Milltown and the doctor down in New Albany, gave the right kind of diagnosis." And he said, "It is cancer of the liver, and it's advanced; and Billy, we can't cut the man's liver out and him live." He said, "He's going to die, and if he's a preacher, he ought to be ready."
	And then I said, "That's not the question, but he isn't over about fifty-five years old, so he has still got plenty of life in him yet to preach." And I said, "Well, if he's going to die, that settles it then. Thank you, Doctor Sam."
Foot Prints Book - Page 638
	And I went out and called Mrs. Hall out and I told her. I said, "Mrs. Hall, Sam said that the diagnosis of Louisville there was the same as it was in New Albany and Milltown; the man's dying. Brother Hall's going to die. He's got cancer in the liver and it's advanced."
	And, so, she started crying. I turned around and prayed with him, and he was so beyond himself then till he didn't know that I was in the room. So I came back, and a lot of people would come at the house in those days. There was nobody else on the field, and it hadn't been contaminated with so much, and the people were coming from everywhere.
	I wanted to rest a little, so I slipped in and got up early, about two-thirty or three o'clock and Brother Wood hadn't moved up in the lane yet. And I looked out on the runway, and there wasn't nobody out there; so I got my old hat and slipped into the den room and got my twenty-two rifle, and I was going to go out and squirrel hunt till it got to be about eight o'clock and then lay down by a tree somewhere and get me a little sleep. You couldn't get it around home.
	I got my hat and started through the room. Hanging on the wall was an apple. And it was the most contaminated apple. It was worm-eaten, and it was knotty. It was scabby all over. And I thought, "What did Meda hang that on the wall for?" And I noticed again, and it wasn't on the wall; it was hanging out in the air. I jerked off my old hat, sat right in the corner, fell on my knees; I said, "Lord, what would You have Your servant know?"
	Down came another one, down came another one, till about four or five apples (I forget now just which it was) hung there. Then a great big pretty apple, stripes in it, just a very big healthy-looking apple come down and chomped up those other scavenger-looking apples. And He said, "Rise. Stand on your feet. Go tell Bill Hall he's not going to die; he's going to live!"
	Oh, I run just as quick as I could, and I said, "Mrs. Hall, I got THUS SAITH THE LORD, He's going to live." And he heard me, and he started to cry, and he couldn't speak no more.
	I come back and called Sam. I said, "Sam, our brother is going to live."
	He said, "How can he live like that?"
	I said, "That's not for me to figure out. God said so, that settles it!"
	He's living today. That's been about ten years ago. Just strong and healthy. His wife has died since then; he's remarried again. How's it going to happen to George Wright and many more like we say that we could call? What is it? It's to stand the reproach. They laugh and make fun.
Reproach For The Word, December 23, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 639
"SEVENTH ANGEL WILL FINISH ALL THE MYSTERIES"
	O God, send us a fearless prophet with THUS SAITH THE LORD that the vindicated Word of God will move through it, and prove that he is sent from God. And when he comes, he will blast those ages. Sure will. He will set that Laodicean Church against him. Certainly he will. They did in every other age. It won't change in this age. It has got to be the same.
	Notice, now the Laodicean Church, the messenger will finish of the Laodicean... the Seventh Angel will finish all of the mysteries that have been lost in the battles before for the Truth.
Sirs, Is This The Time? December 30, 1962
	His sounding forth, now, that's THUS SAITH THE LORD! We have that clear. When he sounds forth his Message, declares war, like Paul did on the Orthodox, like the rest of them did, like Luther, Wesley, against the organization, when he declares war and telling them that they are lying and it is not the Truth, and they are deceiving man, when he sounds forth that, you can't fail, it won't fail, because he will be vindicated by the Word of God. You will know exactly what it is. And when he does, he sounds forth to call from Babylon, "Come out of her, My people, and be not partakers of her sins." God, send him. Don't miss it!
Sirs, Is This The Time? December 30, 1962
"NOT AN IMPRESSION, NOT A SENSATION"
	In those visions and interpretations, I cannot tell the interpretation of a dream until I see exactly, by vision, what the dream was. Many of you know that you have told me your dream, and would not even tell it all. When I saw the dream come back to me, I turned around and told you that there was much of it you left out, and then tell you what you left out of it. You know that's right. If that's right say, "Amen." The things that you didn't tell me. Therefore you see, it's like Nebuchadnezzar said, "If you can't tell me what I dreamed, then how would I know you got the interpretation of it?"
	But all these impressions, we must not take them and say, "THUS SAITH THE LORD." We must not do that. We must have a direct voice (an answer from God) before we can say it's God. Not an impression. Not a sensation. No matter how much it's pulsating, you might say, "I believe it could be this way." But when you speak, "THUS SAITH THE LORD," it's not you. Watch on the platform. Have you ever seen It fail? THUS SAITH THE LORD is perfect. Never has failed. As long as it is THUS SAITH THE LORD, it can't fail. But so far He's protected me, because I have waited on Him. I haven't tried to seek popularity, or vain glory of man. I have tried my best to live humble, and live the kind of a life that I think a Christian should live. I haven't been able to do that within myself, but He has done it unto this day, as I say that He is the One that has led me.
Sirs, Is This The Time? December 30, 1962
Foot Prints Book - Page 640
"YOUR NAME CHARACTERIZES YOUR LIFE"
	Did you ever notice, our young boys has become Ricky and Elvis. You got a child named that, change it right quick, call him number one or two, or something. Don't, that's a horrible... You say, "What difference does the name mean?" Why, sure, it means something. Your name characterizes your life. "Now, Brother Branham, you're on numerology." No, I'm not! I'm on THUS SAITH THE LORD! Why was it when Jacob, he lived to his name, as--as deceiver, supplanter, Jacob. And when God changed him, He changed his name. God changed Saul to Paul, Simon to Peter. Certainly, it has something. And Ricky and Elvis, and such names as that, is the modern American name which throws a child automatically right into that.
The Voice Of God In This Last Days, January 20, 1963
"BETTER SENSE THAN TRY TO ATTACK IT"
	When a man comes in the anointing of the Holy Ghost, and with the Word of the Lord, with THUS SAITH THE LORD, you better have better sense than try to attack It, 'cause you'll find there's a hand of the living God, and It's heavy,
Just One More Time, Lord, January 20, 1963
"WOULDN'T BE FORGIVEN IN THESE LAST DAYS"
	Elijah's day, God chose to hide Himself in a simple person. Now, just think of it. God chose, that was His choosing. Remember, they had rabbis, priests, they had great man in them days. Even King Ahab, himself, was a Jew. He had great man in the land in that day, but God hid Himself in a simple man, not a scholar, no. Not a renown man of the world, some great military genius or something, no, no big name. We don't even know who his papa or mama was. We don't know anything about his genealogy, just a plain old farmer somewhere that was raised up for the purpose to be a prophet,
	God had him living to himself in the wilderness. The only thing we know, he stomped right out of nowhere, walked right in and condemned the whole ecclesiastical system. My!
	And you know what they thought about him? "What school did he come from? What denomination is he with? Is he with the Pharisees or Sadducees," or what more they had. He didn't belong to any of them, but he condemned the whole thing. God chose to do that. But a simple man, no education. We have no place where he ever went to school, we have nothing about him, just a simple man, but God was pleased to hide in that simple person. God, back there with this simple man, hiding in a human being. Can you grasp it? God hiding in an illiterate crank, to the world.
Foot Prints Book - Page 641
	They accused him of everything, even being a witch. Elijah, all prophets, are accused of that. Jesus was accused of being one, Beelzebub, and being crazy, said, "Why, You're mad. We know You've got a devil. You're off at Your head." See? That's when He told them when it come in the last days, that that would be blasphemy to do such. He forgave them, but it wouldn't be forgiven in these last days. It had to be paid for with Eternal separation, never to be forgiven in this world or the world to come.
	But Elijah was considered a crazy man. Could you imagine, standing up to... The women were all cutting their hair off like the modern days, I guess, and painting up like Jezebel, the first lady of the land, and the preachers all gone worldly and everything. And then what taken place? Then here come old Elijah out condemning the whole thing, all the way from Jezebel down.
	"We don't have to listen to you, we've got pastors." Sure, they didn't have to, but he was their pastor anyhow. He was Jezebel's pastor. She might've had a different kind, but God sent him, he was. He was God's sent pastor for her. She hated him, but he was pastor just the same.
	Notice, and Elijah humbled himself and stayed with what God said, in such a way that it pleased God to take that same Spirit from Elijah and promise to shove it three times down the road from there. Amen! And He did it. Amen! Sure, He did. He promised It, that It would come. And It come upon Elisha, his successor, then come on John the Baptist, and according to Malachi 4, It's supposed to be here again in the last days.
	God loved that Spirit that was upon that simple, uneducated woodsman from back there in the woods somewhere. He was so... It was so obedient to His Word, that He could say, "Elijah, do this," and Elijah would do it. And God hid Himself in there in such simplicity till they all told him, "That old crank, don't have nothing to do with him," and so forth.
	But one day when he got old, and his head bald, and his whiskers hanging down, gray, what few hairs he had hanging over his shoulders, his little old skinny arms and the meat flopping on them like that, come walking down that road to Samaria, and them eyes looking up toward the skies, with a crooked stick in his hand. He wasn't very much to look at, but he had THUS SAITH THE LORD!
	He didn't stammer with it. He didn't stutter. He didn't say, "Now, great Ahab..." He walked up and said, "Not even the dew will fall from heaven till I call for it." God had honored his simplicity.
	Now you see, while it was in the simple way and everybody against him, everybody was at his throat, all the ministerial association and everything else was at his throat. That's true, trying to get rid of him and everything else. But in that simplicity, even though they had no cooperation with his campaigns and whatever more they had, everybody thought he was a crank. God was hiding Himself. But when it come time for that seed to get ripe that had been planted, God manifested Himself by sending fire out of the heavens and licking...?... God hiding in simplicity and then revealing Himself again. Sure. It pleased God to do that. He's always did it in such a way.
God Hidden And Revealed In Simplicity, March 17, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 642
"REVEALS THE ENTIRE REVELATION OF GOD"
	The mystery of this Seven-sealed Book will be revealed at the sounding of the Seventh Church Angel's Message. The Seventh Angel begins to sound, and there's the Messages wrote out there, and we got it in tape and book form.
	Now, at the beginning of the sounding of the Message, the mystery of God should be finished at that time. Now, we will notice, the Book of the mystery of God is not revealed until the Seventh Angel's Message is sounded. Now, these points will be important in the Seals, I'm sure, because it must every bit tie together. Now, it's wrote mysterious, because no man nowhere knows it--God alone, Jesus Christ.
	Now, but it is a Book, a mysterious Book. It's a Book of Redemption. (We'll get into that in a little while.) And now, we know that this Book of Redemption will not be thoroughly understood--it's probed at through six church ages, but at the end, when the Seventh Angel begins to sound his mystery, he winds up all of the loose ends that these fellows probed at, and the mysteries come down from God as the Word of God and reveals the entire revelation of God. Then the godhead and everything else is settled. All the mysteries: serpent's seed and whatever more is to be revealed.
	Now, you see, I'm just not making that up. That's what it's, THUS SAITH THE LORD. I read it to you out of the Book: the sounding of the Seventh Angel's Message, the mystery of God should be finished that's been declared by His holy prophets. (That's the prophets who have wrote the Word.) At the sounding of the Seventh Church Age, the last church age, all the loose ends that through these church ages have been probed at, will be wound up together. And when the Seals are broken and the mystery is revealed, down comes the Angel, the Messenger, Christ, setting His foot upon the land and upon the sea with a rainbow over His head. Now remember, this Seventh Angel is on the earth at the time of this coming.
Foot Prints Book - Page 643
	Just as John was giving his Message, the same time that Messiah came in the days... John knew he would see Him, because he was going to introduce Him. And we realize that in the Scriptures over in Malachi 4, there's to be a one like John, an Elijah, to whom the Word of God can come to, and he is to reveal, by the Holy Spirit, all the mysteries of God and restore the faith of the children back to the faith of the apostolic fathers--restore back all these mysteries that's been probed at through these denominational years. Now, that's what the Word said. I'm just responsible for what It says, see? It's written; that's right. That's what It is.
	Now, we see that this Seven-sealed Book, is the mystery of redemption. It's a Book of Redemption from God. Now, all the mysteries at this time should be finished at the sounding of this messenger. Now, here's the angel on earth, and another Angel, mighty Messenger came down. See, this angel was an earthly angel--messenger. But, here comes One down from Heaven--a rainbow, covenant. See? Only Christ, it could be just exactly like it was in Revelation 1st chapter, standing in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks with a rainbow to look upon as jasper and sardius stone.
 And here He returns back in the 10th chapter after the coming time, that all the mysteries are to be finished, and the Seals are to be broke and proclaiming that time is no more. And he said, "When the Seventh Angel has begun to sound, then the mysteries should be finished and time for the Angel to appear. We're close, somewhere. That's right.
Breach Between Seven Church Ages And Seven Seals, March 17, 1963
"THAT SAME WORD WILL RISE IN POWER"
	As the impostors against the Word of God, and because they wouldn't agree and this thing, Satan placed, united the political power which he held and the spiritual powers which he held together and made a church that sweeps into every nation; and he put millions times millions (after he had jumped off from his white horse onto his red horse), and he took his sword and went forth; but God said with the same thing that he perverted, or tried to--the false teaching--that same Word will rise in power, coming forth from the lips of Jesus Christ, and it shall slay him and everything before him. Amen! There is the Second Seal! Do you love Him? Oh my! That is THUS SAITH THE LORD!
	If all these other revelations and visions and everything hit just exactly on the point... how many knows that, raise your hands. Hundreds, everybody here with their hands up. Watch out, so shall this be! Remember, it's so.
The Second Seal, March 19, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 644
"THIS IS THE REVELATION OF JESUS CHRIST"
	That's the way with the church ages and Seals and all the rest of it. And when anybody thinks that he has those seven thunders, if it don't compare with the rest of the Word, there's something wrong. It's got to come "THUS SAITH THE LORD," for this is the Book, this is the revelation of Jesus Christ in its entirety.
The Fourth Seal, March 21, 1963
"CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANTS ARE JOINED"
	Jezebel is the type of the modern church today because Catholic and Protestants are joined together now. There's no getting around it, they're both denominations, so it's just mother and sister, that's all. They fuss and argue with one another, but it's the same thing, both harlots. Now, I'm not saying that myself. I'm quoting from "THUS SAITH THE LORD."
The Fourth Seal, March 21, 1963
"TRUTH AND ERROR CANNOT MIX"
	Truth and error, oh, my! No matter how good, Truth and error cannot mix. It cannot mix. It's either THUS SAITH THE LORD, or it's wrong. No matter what "holy father" said it, St. Boniface or the archbishop of Canterbury. I don't know who said it, if it's contrary to the Word, it's perversion. It won't mix.
	Say, "Why, this fellow done..." I don't care what he done--how much holy he is or anything like that; this is the only direct Truth that we have. No church, no creed has no Truth, if it's outside of this; and show me one that's got it. I want you to tell me. I'll turn a page in the Bible and show you something. Just call the one.
	You say, "Pentecostals."
	Oh, my! I just caught that thought from somebody. I had better leave it alone right now, because I seen that started a sore spot right there. I didn't want to hurt you, but I just wanted you to know I knew what you were thinking about, see.
	Those that mixed turned the anti to death... turns the death color when you mix any kind of anything with the original. It was like Christ said about the mustard seed. Yet it's the smallest of all seeds, but it won't mix with nothing. Mustard won't mix. He's genuine mustard; so if you just got that much of faith, just hold to it.
The Fourth Seal, March 21, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 645
"YOU WILL UNDERSTAND IT"
	We've tried education, we've tried dictatorship, we've tried psychology, we've tried denominationalism, we've tried everything to push everybody together, love everybody together, and everything else. There is no other place of fellowship but under the Blood yet. The only ground that God meets man.
	God always deals with one individual. Two man have got two ideas. There never was two major prophets on the earth prophesying at the same time. Look back and see if there was. No, sir!--too much scrupled up. He's got to get one man completely surrendered and use that person. He searches for that person, but there will be one sometime, somebody who will listen to Him word by word.
	I don't care what anybody else says, they'll never move from it. That's right. They'll wait on THUS SAITH THE LORD, and they won't move until then. He will be properly vindicated. Now, the outside world will hate it, but the elected seed, the predestinated seed, like it was in the days of Jesus, when that Light flashes, that seed will come to Life like that. You'll know it. You will understand it. You won't have to say a word about it.
The Fourth Seal, March 21, 1963
"REMEMBER IT ALL THE DAYS OF YOUR LIFE"
	So the reformers, when the beast went forth in the form of a man to combat that... Now, don't forget this, class. Don't forget it! Remember it all the days of your life. These beasts are correct. It's THUS SAITH THE LORD.
The Fifth Seal, March 22, 1963
CONTRARY TO WHAT ANY OF US THOUGHT
	It's got to be THUS SAITH THE LORD, because it's not only as I say it, me knowing it myself, but the Word of the Lord is THUS SAITH THE LORD. And here is the Word taking what He has give me and blending it together and showing it, so you will know yourself it's THUS SAITH THE LORD.
	Here the Word says so, and then the revelation that He gives me, which is contrary to what any of us has ever thought; why, contrary to what I thought, because I never went into it like that. But now we find it slides right together. And what is it? It's THUS SAITH THE LORD. That's it exactly. It's been a place opened up, holding there to this hour, and then the Lord comes and pushes it right in like that. So you see, there it is. It's the Lord. Oh, I love Him. I love Him with all my heart.
The Sixth Seal, March 23, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 646
"DON'T TRY TO INTERPRET ANYTHING"
	And then, also, knowing that right among you, things are happening, see. I'm just... I know... I know you don't see it, see. I'm just positive you don't see it. And you say, "Brother Branham, that's a hard thing for you to say that." I know it is. But look; let me just say this now. I suppose this is just tapes for ourselves and so forth. Let me say this, that you don't get it, see, and you're not supposed to get it. So don't try to interpret anything. Don't try to put your interpretation to it. You only get further away.
	Just take my advice, if you believe me now. If God has give me favor in your sight and you know that them revelations and things... I've been here with you a long time, and it's always been right. And now to double prove it right, it hooks right in with the Word. So you know it's THUS SAITH THE LORD. That's right. It's proved to you.
	Now, take my advice as your brother: Don't put your own interpretation to anything. You just go on and live a good Christian life, because you will only wind yourself away from the real thing when you do it. You'll only wind your way again away from the thing. And all of you are conscious and know that there's something mysterious happening, and it is happening, and I know what it is now.
	I'm not saying that. It's just the grace of God that lets me know that what it is. It's something that's tremendous, and it's gone right now and there's not a way in the world for you to see it, but so help me, with this Bible in my hand, I know what it is.
	It's been told to you before, so just don't try to put any interpretation but just believe me as your brother, see--we're living in a great hour.
	We're living in a time where the... Well, you just be real humble, be a Christian, and try to live for God, and live honest with your fellowman, and love those who don't love you. Don't try to make any... You see, you do, you only make it a mysterious something and mess the real program of God up, see.
	Yesterday afternoon something happened in my room that I'll never be able to leave it, you see. And so, you... And about two weeks ago something happened that I'll never be able to, as long as I live on this earth, I'll never be able to get away from it, see.
	And so, but if the church here are not supposed to know these things... so don't put no interpretations to anything, see. You just go ahead and just remember what you're told, and live a Christian life. Go to your church, be a real light wherever you are and just burn for Christ and tell the people that how you love Him. And just let your testimony be with love all the time with the people, see, because if you don't you twist yourself out into something there, and then you're off the beaten track.
Foot Prints Book - Page 647
	See, every time you try to do it, you've done that, see. So just don't try to make no interpretations. And especially tonight, when that Seal becomes up in front of you. See? Just don't try to interpret it. You just go ahead and just be humble and go right on with the same plain Message.
	Now you said, "Brother Branham, is that... we, being the Church of the Living God, shouldn't we...?" Well, as I was trying... Look here, I want to say... "Well, why can't I? I ought to have..."
	No. Remember, I'm saying this for your good. See, I'm saying it so that you will understand. If you believe me now, listen to what I tell you.
Questions And Answers On The Seals, March 24, 1963
"THE ONLY WAY HE'S EXPRESSED IS THROUGH ME"
	Jesus and the Father was the selfsame person, just the same as the Holy Spirit in me--you're looking to me preaching, but it's not me. It's not me can speak a word that could bring... you know, an animal; sat there and looked at it, and killed the animal and eat it. That's creative power. That doesn't lay in human beings.
	It's not me could take a little boy here, and the doctors laying him on his back, with heart trouble tonight, and say, "Thus saith William Branham..." No! "THUS SAITH THE LORD, it's finished." And bring him down to the doctor the next day and it's all gone.
	A kid with leukemia, till its eyes were bulged out, and yellow all over, and its stomach... until they taken it to the hospital to give it blood and things to even get it here; and in five-minutes time, cry for a hamburger, and take it back to the doctor the next day and can't even find a trace of it. That's thus saith William Branham? That's THUS SAITH THE LORD! Yet He is an individual different from me, but the only way He's expressed is through me. See?
	That's how Jesus and the Father was. Jesus said, "It's not Me that doeth the works, it's My Father that dwelleth in Me." Now, the Son of man shall ascend from Heaven, which now is in Heaven. See? What was it? He was omnipresent because He was God.
Questions And Answers On The Seals, March 24, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 648
"IT'S OBEDIENCE TO THE HOLY SPIRIT"
	Paul just waited for the Spirit to tell him what to do. To wait on the Spirit is best. He stood one night preaching and walked out there and saw a crippled man. And all at once the Spirit spoke to him, and he said, "I perceive." How? The same way he perceived that they'd be wrecked upon an island. "I perceive that you have faith to be healed. Stand up on your feet! Jesus Christ has made you well."
	There you are--he was yoked. He might have held a week's revival there and nothing would happen, but yet he waited for the Holy Spirit to say. See, he was yoked to that appeal.
	Now you say, "Brother Branham, you're condemning what you said Sunday" (about you've been waiting all this time). But you remember, it was the Holy Spirit that spoke to me up there on the road and said, "I'm sending you back amongst the sick and the afflicted." It's obedience to the Holy Spirit. Sure, I didn't go until He told me to do it. I was waiting for THUS SAITH THE LORD, till I got THUS SAITH THE LORD. Now, that's different, see. Now, that makes a difference.
	Yes, he waited for the Word of the Lord. He was pressed in the Spirit to do only God's bidding. Then, he became a prisoner of Jesus Christ.
Paul, A Prisoner of Christ, July 17, 1963
"THE PROPHET IS A SPECIAL MAN"
	The prophet is a special man. A prophet is a man of whom the Word of the Lord comes to, because the prophet is so designed (life) that his subconscious and his first conscious is so close together that he doesn't go to sleep to dream his dream, he sees it when he's wide awake. See? Now, that's something God has to do. See, he sees what's going.
	A prophet foresees way off, see, the things that is coming. He sees the cup of God's wrath, full, before it is filled. See? He can say, "THUS SAITH THE LORD! God will destroy this city except you repent." Why? He's an eagle. He rides way in yonder. See? And he looks way off there and he sees that cup of wrath poured out. That's what the prophets look at. He ain't looking what's going on here, he's looking yonder! He's saying, "It's a-coming!" He can go so high till he can see that shade. He said, "The world will be dark--darkness and gross darkness." He's up high enough, the sun's shining now, but he sees that shade coming, and he's--he's--he's saying what he's looking at. It ain't here yet, but it'll sure be here! That's right. It's going to be here, gross darkness upon the people. He knows it's coming, years away, yet he sees it.
Warning, Then Judgment, July 24, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 649
"UNTIL THAT, JUST FORGET ABOUT IT"
	As I was saying a while ago, He don't show you visions just to play with. That's nothing to play with, that's sacred. Just use it in... as the Lord will let you. Be a prisoner to Him. No matter how much you want to tell that guy he's wrong, and what this, that, or the other, you hold still till God says so. Then when God says so, then you can come with THUS SAITH THE LORD! Until that, just forget about it.
Warning, Then Judgment, July 24, 1963
"YOU'LL BE JUDGED BY DISBELIEVING IT"
	When he speaks of his vision, whether it's wrath or whether it's healing, it may linger, but it's got to come to pass if he speaks it in the Name of the Lord. See? It might be a blessing that he speaks for you. He might tell you a certain thing, and you can't see it at all. You say, "How can it be? Why, it's a... I--I--I... He told me 'THUS SAITH THE LORD. This is going to happen, and that was going to happen,' and it ain't happened. The man's wrong!" Now you'll be judged for disbelieving It, but it's going to happen anyhow! See? It's got to happen!
	"Though it linger," the Bible said, "yet will it speak in its season." It'll come to pass.
	The prophet's only looking off and seeing something. He's talking about what he's looking at. He ain't thinking about here and what you look like now, he's looking what it's going to be. And when he speaks that, if it's in the Word of the Lord, it's already been spoke and there's nothing in the world can stop it, you see, that's right, only God Himself.
Warning, Then Judgment, July 24, 1963
"SHE SHALL LIVE"
	This man lives in Kentucky, right near an old woman that, when we was at Acton Campgrounds, that was dying with cancer. And her sister came to the meeting that night with a handkerchief in her purse that she had taken, and the Holy Spirit called out the woman back there (and I'd never been in that country before) and told her that "she had a handkerchief in her purse, that she had that, she'd took from home, and her sister was up on a certain ridge there, dying with cancer of the stomach. The doctor's give her up." And I said, "Go put the handkerchief upon the woman, for THUS SAITH THE LORD, 'She shall live.'" And that's the night the neighbors up there thought they had the Salvation Army, when Brother Ben got up there, and then put the... And then that lady was so perfectly healed until she does her own work and the neighbor's work.
Perfect Faith, August 25, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 650
"IT'S GOING TO HAPPEN ANYHOW"
	He commissioned--He commissioned Isaiah to go tell him, "THUS SAITH THE LORD!" Then if there's any change in that, or lingering... It's going to happen anyhow; he--he died just the same. But said... If there's anything in that, then He's obligated to come back to the man that He sent THUS SAITH THE LORD to. He told Isaiah, "Go back out there and tell him."
Warning, Then Judgment, July 24, 1963
"IF YOU FAIL, COME BACK TO THIS TAPE"
	If you fail, come back to this tape again. I don't know how much longer I'll be with you. Remember this is the Truth of THUS SAITH THE LORD. It's the Truth. It's the Scripture.
	Like the seven mysteries of the Seven last Seals, the mysteries of them. The Seals had done been broken, every age had come down, and there they left a lot of scattering. And God, not willing that it should be scattered, He comes back and picks up those things, those doctrines they started, and brought it on out and revealed the whole thing--same thing He's doing now in revealing the mystery of Christ, how He was God's threefold purpose for the Church. Oh my! Let it out, reveal!
Christ Is The Mystery Of God Revealed, July 28, 1963
"IT'S BEYOND THE HUMAN THINKING"
 And that's the reason I believe those visions, 'cause it's always declared to be the truth, 'cause it comes from the Word. Then if He says it, that settles it. Now, when it's declared like that, there's no more guess work, it's going to be. Then you hear it "THUS SAITH THE LORD," see, because it's--it's beyond the human thinking. It's up into the realms of the Lord's thinking. But you're standing here, just as the Vine... just as a branch producing the fruit that's in the Vine. See? God uses man, and man only. God doesn't use machinery. God doesn't use groups of man. God doesn't use organizations. God uses individuals, always!
Perfect Faith, August 25, 1963
"THERE'S COMING FORTH SOMETHING"
	You can't be desperate till God speaks to you. Oh, Church, rise and shake yourself! Pinch your conscience, wake yourself up in this hour! We must be desperate or perish! There's coming forth something from the Lord! I know it as THUS SAITH THE LORD. There's coming forth something, and we better get desperate. It's between life and death. It'll pass through us and we won't see it.
Desperation, September 1, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 651
"THERE MUST BE SOMEONE RISE UP"
	And he says when it comes a woman's day again, that Spirit will rise again; before the coming of the Lord when the earth will be burnt and the righteous will walk out upon the ashes of the wicked, like ashes under their feet. He promised it again in these days.
	Notice, the Holy Spirit promised that. It's a-fitting to the time that we're living in. There must be someone rise up. That's got to come. For it's THUS SAITH THE LORD, Malachi, the 4th chapter.
	That's exactly what He said would be the sign just before the coming of the great and terrible day of the Lord, "I'll send you Elijah." And what will he do?--turn the hearts of the children back to the doctrine of the fathers. Back to the Bible. All these denominational difference, and come back to the Bible--back to God, is what He would do.
Souls That Are Imprisoned Now, November 10, 1963
ECUMENICAL COUNCIL, THE MARK OF THE BEAST
	Why, why would a man, a Pentecostal world man--that circular letter that Brother DuPlessis, our precious brother got--circular... Maybe some of you have got it. Sat in the Ecumenical Council, by the side of the Pope and said it was very spiritual. That's discernment of spirit, isn't it? Oh, the Spirit of the Lord was there--very spiritual.
	There you are. Why? Because it's an opportunity to unite the Protestants and that together, which we have fought for for years, and the Bible has stood for and told us that would come. One of our greatest leaders comes right in, said, "That's right. What we do." And the whole Protestant Church is falling for it.
	And just exactly, if you'll look up that THUS SAITH THE LORD... first the Word said it, then the Spirit of the Lord said, in 1933, that told all these other things about the nations going to war and how the machines would be and everything like that said, that's exactly what would happen at the end. And here it is. It's never failed. And here we see it shaping up.
	You remember my sermon on Jezebel Religion not long ago? You remember Elisha coming down the road that morning to tell them that... I preached on that. And how I predicted then that the time would come when this Ecumenical Council would finally become the Mark of the Beast, because it would unite with the Beast. It's doing it. In my age, I've lived to see it. And hear the Protestants, by the millions, fall for it. Why? That's what they're looking for. They're blind!
Souls That Are Imprisoned Now, November 10, 1963
Foot Prints Book - Page 652
"GOD SPEAKS IT, IT HAS TO BE"
	Where many of our brethren gets excited, they get impressed that God says do a certain thing, and they say it's THUS SAITH THE LORD when it isn't. That's the reason it don't happen. But when it's God really telling you, it's got to happen, it's got to be that way. When God speaks it, it has to be.
He That Is In You, November 10, 1963
"THE STONE WILL PASS BY ITSELF"
	Sam Connelly lives in Tucson. He's come here once many years ago with Mr. Kidd and was healed, with a standing ulcer for many years. When I went out last fall, Sam had a--a stone that the specialist there in at Tucson examined it, it was big as a marble. Brother Sam Connelly, many of you here know him, he's from Ohio. And he went to the doctor and he said, "Sam, make yourself ready next week; I'll take that stone out, couple days from then."
	He said, "Can I pass the stone, doctor?"
	He said, "It's impossible. The stone is too big."
	So he got him in a car and took him home. And he called, he said, "I want you come over and pray for me, Brother Branham." Why did he call me for such?
	And I started to praying for him, I said, "Sam, it's THUS SAITH THE LORD. The stone will pass by itself!"
	And the next morning he took the stone to the doctor. And he said... The doctor said, "Mr. Connelly, I don't understand how it happened."
	And he said, "I am a believer in God, and God passed the stone for me, took it from me." The man could hardly believe it, the doctor; just no more than he could believe that that big tumor leaving my wife's side, you know about. See? So he said...
	About six months later, which was about three--about two weeks ago, or three weeks ago, Sam Connelly was stricken down by a serious heart condition. And I don't know the name, a coronary, or some kind of a heart block, or ever what it is. It's a very dangerous... It won't... You can't get over it, they claim. A heart attack and his heart blocked, and his limbs swelled out till his ankles were larger than his leg up here high around his hip. So they took him down to the doctor. The doctor said, "Take him home peacefully or to the hospital."
	Sam said, "I don't want to go to the hospital!"
	Said, "Take him home and put him in the bed and don't you move head, hand, or foot, for six months." Said, "You could die at any minute."
Foot Prints Book - Page 653
	And Brother Norman called, and we went over that night to see Brother Sam, and when we prayed for him, and the Lord spoke. And the next morning Sam went down to the doctor's office with his britches' legs pulled up, stood before the doctor, and said, "Look at me, doctor!"
	And the doctor put him under an electrical cardiogram, and he said, "I don't understand it!" Said, "Go on back to work." He said, "What church do you belong to?"
	He said, "I don't belong to any of them."
	He said, "You can't be a Christian without belonging to them denominations. You have to be." See, that's all the doctor knowed. Sam was a nut to him, and he was a nut to Sam by asking such a question.
	Then what happened? Sam come over, and he said, "What can I say to anybody that tells me such things, Brother Branham?"
	"Tell them that you belong to the one and only Church. You don't join it, it's not a denomination, you're borned into It."
The Oddball, June 14, 1964
"YOU'RE NOT GOING TO DIE"
	A little lady, about six months ago leaning on the bosom of Sister Norman (I forget her name), very--a pretty little woman about thirty years old, her and her husband had separated, and she'd took leukemia. And she had been in such a condition that she could hardly get around. And finally it got worse until the doctors put her in a bed. And the doctors visited her until the time come... They give her until the following Wednesday; she'd be dead by Wednesday. And Mrs. Norman somehow got her out of the bed, and brought her over, and had to hold her up in a chair. And as the little fellow set there pitching back and forth and gray as she could be, yellow over the skin from the cancer, leukemia, I said, "Well, I can pray for you, Sister."
	And her trying to speak and the tears in her eyes, she said, "I..."
	I said, "Are you a Christian?"
	She said, "I'm a Methodist."
	I said, "I--I asked you if you was a Christian."
	And she said, "You mean belong to the Christian Church?"
	I said, "No, ma'am. I mean, are you borned of the Spirit of God and love the Lord Jesus?"
	She said, "Well, I've always belonged to the church."
	I said, "If God will let you live, will you promise me that you will return to me and let me show you the way of the Lord more plainer?"
	She said, "I promise God anything. If He will spare my life, I'll serve Him."
Foot Prints Book - Page 654
	Just then a vision come, said, "THUS SAITH THE LORD, don't make ready; tear up your things for your death, day after tomorrow (that was on Monday and she was to die Wednesday). You're not going to die." Last Sunday, a week from this Sunday, I set with her in the room. Gained thirty some odd pounds; the doctor said there's not one trace of leukemia could be found anywhere. And she wanted to know (and I sent her down to be baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ, in an irrigation ditch) the way of the Lord. Might be a nut, but "If I be lifted up, I'll draw all men unto Me!"
The Oddball, June 14, 1964
"SHE'S DESIRING TO RECEIVE THE BAPTISM"
	Here's a little lady setting right here in front of me. She's crying. There's something wrong with the child... I don't know... No, it's nothing wrong. She's just got a desire. She's desiring to receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost. That's THUS SAITH THE LORD! Believe, child, you're going to receive It.
The Oddball, June 14, 1964
"THIS IS NOT JUST MAKE-UP"
	Then between that, then, there was to be a seventh angel's Message that had been preaching and condemning the Pentecostals. And Jesus had been put out, wouldn't have no cooperation with nobody, be put on the outside, rejected (the Bible said so); for it's Christ made manifest among us, Jesus among us all, made manifest in the purity of His Word, making It known. And if that... This is not just make-up, friends, this is THUS SAITH THE LORD, the Scripture.
Feast Of The Trumpets, July 19, 1964
"MADE FLESH AMONG US"
	The seventh angel's Message, under the same trumpet, same everything, exactly, the same seal, is to what? Call the people, the Bride out of the Pentecostal and world traditions to the genuine Atonement, the Word, Christ, impersonated in His Word here, made flesh among us.
	Science has proved it by pictures. The church knows it the world around. We firmly know it, for He's never told us one thing as THUS SAITH THE LORD but what came true. Did He not say down there on the river, "As John the Baptist was sent, so will this...?..." I looked up and see it is twelve o'clock. The midnight hour is here, friends, upon us. See how perfect the Scripture is?
Feast Of The Trumpets, July 19, 1964
Foot Prints Book - Page 655
"NOT JUST SOME SILLY THING OF A MAN"
	We're here! We're at the end! That's not just some silly thing of a man, that's THUS SAITH THE LORD.
Feast Of The Trumpets, July 19, 1964
"YOU ARE MY RESPONSIBILITY"
	Therefore, knowing that you are my responsibility and on my hands by the Gospel, I'll always want to keep you right in the pages of this Bible. And--and I... Many times people's come to me and said, "Brother Branham, if you'll just step out here and say, 'THUS SAITH THE LORD' to my little child that's sick, it'll be well. Go out there and just say, 'It'll get well.' That's all I want you to do."
	Now, that is loyal and lovely; how I appreciate that. But you know, I can't do that until He tells me first. See? I can pray for the child, do all I can, but you see... What if I went out there under enthusiasm and said that? See? If I said, "THUS SAITH THE LORD," it really would just be thus saith my enthusiasm. See, see? And then it might happen, and it might not happen. But then, what if that same person is under my enthusiasm, and it didn't happen? Then that person might be in a--a case sometimes between life and death. Then where would their confidence be? They'd be afraid that I might be under enthusiasm again? See? So when I say it, I want to be dead earnest that it's right with all I know. And then when He speaks to me, I can just say what He showed me. Whether it's good or bad, I have to say it. And sometimes it's--it's not pleasant to tell people those things, but yet I'm just as duty bound to tell people the--the evil things that will befall them as I'm duty bound to tell them the good things that will befall them.
	And after all, we want the will of the Lord. Sometime the will of the Lord is contrary to our desires. But still, if we want the will of the Lord, it's just as precious to know that the evil will befall us if it is the will of the Lord. Whether it be good or evil, it's the will of the Lord that we want done. And I know we look at it in that manner.
Going Beyond The Camp, July 19, 1964
"HEAR THE VOICE OF GOD"
	So is Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, not three gods, but the same God in three dispensations, three office works, as Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. But like today, traditional blinded like they was then, traditionally blinded, they don't see it. Why can't they see it? They never will see it. Remember, that's THUS SAITH THE LORD. Say, "Why are you saying it then?" Just the same as John did, the same as the rest of them did. There's one sticking here and there that's got to be brought out. O sheep of God, hear the Voice of God! "My sheep hear My Voice!"
Recognizing Your Day And Its Message, July 26, 1964
Foot Prints Book - Page 656
"REMEMBER WHAT BROTHER BRANHAM'S SAYING"
	Pertaining to labor union, I know you work. You man have labor unions and things that you... If you want to work, you have to belong to it. That's exactly right. You have to do that. But watch it, see, because it's going to come from labor to religion one of these days. See? Now, you just remember, it's a forerunner of everything becoming unionized. You can't work; they won't let you on the job; you're--you're a "scab," unless you--unless you belong to this union.
 Now remember, you young people, remember what Brother Branham's saying. And may my words be graved with an iron pen in a--a--a mountain of steel! THUS SAITH THE LORD, that same thing will happen in religion. You'll belong to a denomination of some sort, or you cannot buy or sell. So be real careful, brother. Let it go just to labor alone. Watch it. It's a warning!
Questions And Answers, August 23, 1964 A.M.
"ONLY THING YOU CAN PUT YOUR TRUST IN"
	"Many shall come to Me in that day and say, 'Lord, have not I...'" See? Now, can't you see that you can't put your trust in healing campaigns? You can't put your trust in any kind of a sign like that. The only thing you can put your trust in is THUS SAITH THE LORD from the Bible. Now, Church, that is exactly where I have tried to keep you, my children. And if something happens to me and God takes me out of this earth, don't you never fail. Remember this with all your heart, stay with that Word! Don't you leave that Word! Anything contrary to It, leave it alone, no matter what it is. Then you know It's right.
Questions And Answers, August 23, 1964 P.M.
"THE EVIDENCE OF THE HOLY GHOST"
	That's the evidence of the Holy Ghost, when God reveals to you and you see it, THUS SAITH THE LORD, and accept it. Not what you are, what you was, or nothing about it, it's what God has done for you now. There's the evidence.
	Jesus said... He give us the evidence of the Holy Ghost, John 14. He said, "I have many things to tell you. I haven't got time to do it, but when the Holy Ghost comes, He will tell you, bring to your memory the things that I told you about, and will also show you things that is to come." Don't you see? There's the evidence. That's forthtelling and being--having the Divine interpretation of the written Word. Now, isn't that the evidence of a prophet?
	A seer in the Bible was a man that could forthtell and it'd be perfectly, exactly, not somebody laid hands on him, that's a gift. A prophet is predestinated and borned to be a prophet. See? All the whole life it was a prophet, that's a office.
Questions And Answers, August 23, 1964 P.M.
Foot Prints Book - Page 657
"NOT A DOUBT IN YOUR MIND"
	We've got to be honest. If I can't be honest with my boy, I can't be honest with you. If I ain't honest with you, I won't be honest with God. And I want you to believe what I tell you to be my honest-to-goodness opinion. Don't make anything else out of it, just say it the way I said it, see, 'cause I'm going to tell you the Truth.
	Now, I don't talk to you all like that too often, because you're my children, I call you. I've begotten you to Christ through the Gospel. And while we're here together, just our own group setting here, I--I shave you down a little bit. But I want to tell you: but when you come to me and ask anything, I'm going to tell you the best that I know how! If it's in the Word, I don't care if it condemns me, I've got many knots should be shaved off of me. Exactly!
	But when you ask me anything, I'm going to tell you. If I tell you anything, going to tell you the Truth. I've always tried to live that way. That's the way I want to live and die that way, to be honest with anybody.
	A little girl come to me not long ago; the woman's not here now. Tom Simpson, many of you know him. Tom is a nice fellow; none of his people are here. (I think all those people went back, unless Fred's still here. I... Fred Sothmann, I don't know whether he's here yet or not, but I--I think they are.) But Tom Simpson, they--he come down from Canada with--with Fred. And they... (You know Brother Fred, our trustee.)
	And Brother Tom, many of you know him here. And Tom's a fine man; he's a dandy guy; and so is Mrs. Simpson. If she'd only listen to what I tell her, she's going to walk again too. And she's setting in that wheelchair crippled up. She's going to walk if she will just do what was said do. And you just watch and see if that isn't true. See? Now. But she's got to do what she was told to do if she expects to do it.
	And one of her little girls, sweet little girls... I... When they was little bitty things, I'd take them up on my lap and play with them. They're too big now; they're almost women, ten, twelve years old. And so, one of them come to me and said, "Brother Branham, I had a dream." And she told me the dream. And she said, "What does that mean?"
	I said, "Don't know, Honey. I'll pray, and if the Lord gives it to me, I'll tell you."
	She said, "All right!" A few days she come back, said, "Got that dream?"
	I said, "No, Honey, I haven't; He hasn't revealed it to me."
	About a week or two later she come back, said, "Brother Branham, what about that dream?"
	I said, "I don't know." Well, looked like she was kind of disappointed. I...
Foot Prints Book - Page 658
	You remember, when you ask me anything to tell you, and I don't get it from the Lord, I'm disappointed too. But I ain't going to be hypocrite, or a liar, I'm going to tell you the truth. If He tells me, I'll tell you; if He don't, I won't. That's all I can do. And I want you to believe me that way.
	And now, I thought I knowed what the dream meant in my mind. But how did I know? I have to see the thing over again. And not one of you can lay your finger at anytime or anyplace, where I ever told you the interpretation of a dream in the Name of the Lord but was exactly that way. Yes, sir! Never have I told you anything in the Name of the Lord but what come to pass too, just that way, because I'm--I--it's Him. And then it ain't my responsibility then, it's Him; it's His responsibility.
	I said, "Look, Trudy, what if we're going to Arizona. And what if--if I come told you that when you got out there, 'THUS SAITH THE LORD,' your little brother is going (little Johnny, the one I tease about having his belly open all the time)..." I said, "What if he gets run over on the street and I say, 'You know what's going to happen, he's going to get run over on the street;' and you're coming up to me and--and you're going to say, 'Brother Branham... Go take him to Brother Branham,' rather. And then you're going to hunt around, and you'll find me standing on a steps talking to a man with a white suit on. And then, I'm just going to lay my hands upon little Johnny; he's going to come to life again and run along." Now, said, "Then you go out West, and the first thing you know, one day you hear your mother screaming, your daddy screaming, and look, and little Johnny has been run over. What would you do?" See? You believe me. See? And I want you to have confidence in me. I ain't going to tell you nothing just presumingly; I'm going to tell you the truth, or don't tell you nothing. And I said, "Then you come to me and say, 'Oh, little Johnny,' or come to your mother, 'Oh, little Johnny's run over. He's dead! He's dead!'"
	The doctor come, pull his eyes back, check his heart, his respiration. "He's dead, take him to the morgue." What would you do?
	You're going to say, "Wait just a minute! Wait just a minute! Take him in my arms; let's start walking." Amen!
	"Where you going, Trudy?"
	"I don't know."
	"What you got?" You got your little dead brother in your arms. Just keep walking down the street. People say, "Is that girl crazy?" No, sir! She's got THUS SAITH THE LORD. What's going to happen?
	First thing you know you say to your father and mother, "Wait, we'll find Brother Branham. He will be standing on the steps talking to a man with a white suit on. There he is standing right there. Watch what happens." Not a doubt in your mind. Walk up there and say, "Brother Branham, you know what you told me."
	"Yes, Trudy. Johnny, wake up!" Jump off and go on down the street.
Foot Prints Book - Page 659
	But what if I just presumingly tell you some things that I just think is right, and tell you in that manner, THUS SAITH THE LORD, and it isn't right, and it don't happen, it never comes to pass; then you'd be scared to death of the little boy. You wouldn't know whether to bring him or not.
	God sent me here to help you, and I want to be a help to you. And no matter if it cuts, hurts or whatever it is, I got to say it anyhow.
Questions And Answers, August 30, 1964 A.M.
"YOU'RE PASSING OVER HELL"
	Sin came in a moment, by transgression of God's Law, by breaking one Word. Tonight, my brethren, your soul is over hell on a chain. And that chain is not some theological seminary's teaching, that chain is not some denomination or some creed that you're living by, that chain is God's Word! Jesus gave the human race His Word to live by, and Eve only broke one little link of It. And the... any chain is no stronger than its weakest link. When you take one Word out... That was the first of the Book.
	Jesus came in the middle the Book, said, "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every Word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." That was the middle of the Book.
	The last of the Book, He said, "Whosoever shall take one Word (mis-translate one Word), take one Word out of Here, I'll take his part from the Book of Life." You're passing over hell, hanging on the Word of God. Don't you let somebody squeeze something into you that's not THUS SAITH THE LORD!
Why It Had To Be Shepherds, December 21, 1964
"CAN'T DOUBT OR MISPLACE ONE WORD OF GOD"
	That's the same way sin begin in the garden of Eden. That's how death started by sin, was when one word of God was misconstrued or doubted. You can't doubt or misplace one word of God, that's THUS SAITH THE LORD!...?... Word be so.
	And here Sarah even to who the promise... Sarah being a woman (which is a type of the church) gave doubt to the original program of God's promised Word, and said, "You, Abraham, my husband, take unto you this beautiful maid, and live with her, and be a husband to her. And God will give this seed of promise through her; and I'll take the child." See, just bypassing one little iota changed the whole program. Therefore we've got to take every Word of God as THUS SAITH THE LORD. Every Word of God is true.
The Seed Is Not Heir With The Shuck, February 19, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 660
"TO KNOW WHAT THE FOOD IS"
	Our heavenly Father, Your Word said, the last commission You give to Your Church, was "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel--the general orders--he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; he that believeth not shall be damned. These signs shall follow them that believe: In My Name they shall cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; if they should drink any deadly thing it wouldn't hurt them; if they take up serpents, they'll not harm them; and if they lay their hands on the sick, they shall recover." O Jehovah Eagle, feed Your little ones tonight upon that Word, Lord. They're needy. That's the diet they need. That's what they need, to know what the Food is, what THUS SAITH THE LORD is.
The Seed Is Not Heir With The Shuck, February 19, 1965
"TO THEM THAT FOLLOWS THIS MESSAGE ONLY"
	This is to my church only; not my church, the little flock that believes me and follows me, this is to them.
	The other day, knowing that when I tell you anything it must come THUS SAITH THE LORD, then I had the Scriptures as He revealed it to me, but, "Lord God, what can I say to that congregation? I'll have separations. Man will be setting on the porch and out in the yard and everywhere else, 'Shall I leave her?' Women, 'Shall I leave my husband?' 'What shall I do?'" I said, "Lord, what can I do?"
	Something said to me, "Go up yonder in the mountain, and I'll talk to you."
	And while I was up in the mountain... Not knowing that down in Tucson they were seeing it, but even the teachers called the children from (my little girl and them)--from the schoolroom and said, "Look yonder at that mountain. There's a fiery-looking amber Cloud going up in the air and coming back down, and going up in the air and coming back down!"
	Mrs. Evans, are you here? Ronnie, you here? I had come on back down to the station. This young boy by the filling station, Evans' filling station there, and before I knowed what the boy was going to say, he took me off my feet. He said, "Brother Branham, you was up in that mountain over yonder, wasn't you?"
	I said, "What do you mean, Ronnie? No." See, to see what he was going to do. Lot of times things happen I don't--you don't say it to people. It becomes... The thing of it is, you see so much happening, it becomes common to you. See? I just don't tell the people. I said, "Ronnie, what was you..."
	He said, "I can show you right where you were at." Said, "I called mama, and we stood here and watched that Cloud hanging up in here, going up and down. I said, 'It's got to be Brother Branham setting up in there somewhere. That's God talking to him!'"
Foot Prints Book - Page 661
	And the whole city of people looked at it. On a bright day with no clouds nowhere at all, with this big amber Cloud hanging there, coming down like a funnel and going back and spreading out.
	Friend (and then I'm closing, you can go from this), that's when this was being revealed to me what I'm going to tell you right now. So don't miss it.
	Now, I'm speaking to our followers only, who's following me and this Message only, not the outside. Bear me record of this before God: just to this group only.
	Now, we are found in this mess because of misinterpreted theology. Is that right? That's why you women married the second time and you man, because misinterpret theology. Now, I want to show you something that He told me. And if God, our Creator, was questioned the question when He was here on earth, Jesus Christ; and when His delivering prophet came forth (Moses) down in Egypt to bring the children out of Egypt to put them in the promised land; and Jesus said here that Moses seen the people in this condition, and he granted them a writing of divorcement because the situation was what it was! Moses found such as, "Let him suffer..." God permitted Moses, that prophet sent to the people, to grant this writing of divorcement to them.
	And in I Corinthians, the--the 7th chapter, the 12th and 15th verse in the New Testament prophet, Paul, who met the same thing in the Church and spoke this, "This is I, not the Lord." Is that right? Because of the divorce condition.
	It wasn't so from the beginning. But Moses was permitted it, and God recognized it righteousness! And Paul also had a right when he found his church in that condition.
	Now, you believe this to be true and believe it to come from God. And by the vindication of His Cloud and His Message that's brought me this far, should not God upon the mountain permit me to do the same thing, to suffer you to go on the way you are and do it no more! Go with your wives and live in peace for the hour is late. The coming of the Lord is at hand! We haven't got time to break these things up! Don't you dare try to do it again! I'm speaking only to my congregation. But if you are married--and God bore me witness to that on the mountain that I could say this, a supernatural revelation because of the opening of the Seven Seals, and this is a question in God's Word, let them go on in as they are and sin no more!
	It wasn't so from the beginning. That is right. It wasn't so, and it will not be at the end! But under modern conditions, as God's servant... I won't call myself His prophet, but I believe that if I wouldn't be sent for that, I'm laying a ground for him when he does come. So under the modern conditions, I command you to go to your home with your wife now. If you are happy with her, live with her, raise your children in the admonition of God; but God be merciful to you if you ever do that again! You teach your children to never do a thing like that. Bring them up in the admonition of God! And now that you are as you are, let us go now to late evening hour that we're living in and press towards the mark of the high calling in Christ where all things will be possible.
Foot Prints Book - Page 662
	Until I see you tonight, the Lord God bless you, while we pray. Lord God, we give You thanks. We give You praise. Thou art the same great Jehovah that suffered Moses. Moses, that servant, what would he tell his people? And God, You suffered him to give a writing of divorcement.
	Paul, the great apostle who was the writer of the New Testament, as Moses was of the Old. Moses wrote the Laws and a dispensation of Laws. Many of the prophets, their words was injected into It, but Moses wrote the Laws. And You suffered him a writing, to write them a writing of divorcement because of the hardness of their heart. The great Saint Paul, being a writer of the New Testament, could also make such an assertion that "I speak under these conditions, I, not the Lord."
	So is it today, Lord God, at the end of the world. As we are here under the mercy of God, knowing that soon we're to answer in His Presence, and that You have did so much, Lord, I'm sure in the sight of these people they'll hang onto this like it come from You. And to bear record here today of many people setting here that even saw that sign up in the mountain where the Angels of the Lord came in the whirlwind, where it came in the seven Angels, where the revealing of the Seven Mysteries was unfolded, and that same Angel, in the same direction, on the same mountain the day that this was revealed.
	God, I pray that the people will go home being thankful that God has granted this grace to them. I only spoke it, Lord, through permission. And I only say it through permission, Lord. And let the people be so grateful that they'll never try to do that sin again. And may they never try to do any sin, but love You with all their hearts.
	Lord, make these families happy, and may they grow and raise their children in the admonition of God. For, my Message that was on my heart is delivered, Lord. I've done all I know how to do, and Satan has fought me for weeks, and hours without sleep. But now I've command it, Lord, to these people, that they study it and go and live for You! Grant it, Lord. It's off my shoulders now. They're in Your hands. I pray that You'll bless them.
Foot Prints Book - Page 663
	Bless these handkerchiefs, Lord, that's just been set on here for the sick and afflicted. May this night be one of the greatest, powerful nights, that all the people will be healed. Grant it, Lord. Bless us together. May we go in peace, happy and rejoicing, because the God of creation has showed us since the beginning and has extended to us, in our mess that we're in, His grace again in this last days. Oh, Great and Eternal God, how we thank You for it. And may our hearts be so happy that we'll never have another desire to sin against You. In Jesus' Name. Amen.
	"I love Him." Why shouldn't you love Him? "I love Him because He first loved me and purchased my salvation on Calvary's tree." I say it now so the ministers will understand. This is to them that follows this Message only. Oh, are you happy? I told you the Truth, THUS SAITH THE LORD, all the way through. Now let us stand and raise our hands as we sing it again, "I love Him. I love Him for His grace. I love Him for His mercy. I love Him for His Word." And the Word of the Lord came to the prophet.
Marriage And Divorce, February 21, 1965
"I'M RETURNING ACROSS THE SEA"
	There is one little sheep out here somewhere, and He will not be satisfied until that one comes in the fold. By the help of God, and by a vision, and THUS SAITH THE LORD, I'm returning across the sea. That last little sheep may be a black one, down there, for all that I know, where they don't even think they have a soul, but God knows different. I'm going to seek to the last day of my life to find that one, wherever it is.
The Easter Seal, April 10, 1965
"IT DEPENDS ON WHAT ATTITUDE YOU TAKE"
	I remember that morning being "caught past," and my wife sitting back there, lying on the same bed with me that morning. I raised up and looked, and there she was asleep. I said, "If I'm going to do anything for the Lord, you had better hurry up, boy. You are past fifty." The Holy Spirit caught me away. I looked over there and I saw those saints--just as certain as I'm standing here by this desk, with this sacred book laying here, and a minister of the gospel.
	Have I ever told you anything in the Name of the Lord but what happened? If I have, I want you to tell me about it. Every time hasn't it been perfectly at the platform? Every time hasn't it happened just like He said? This was THUS SAITH THE LORD!
	I stood there and looked over that time, and I seen tens of thousands times thousands coming, young man and women running, throwing their arms around me, screaming. I looked right back and saw myself lying on the bed. Oh, the Lord let me look past the curtain of time.
	O Lord, let me look past the curtain of time.
Foot Prints Book - Page 664
	What is it? It's quickening power that will catch us away, that great quickening power.
	The quickening power came in this last days. That is what I'm in Arizona for right now. There are many people sitting right here, stood right here in Phoenix and heard me tell you right here from this very platform, THUS SAITH THE LORD, (how many remember it?) something was fixing to happen.
	I saw seven angels come. Didn't Life Magazine pack it, as a fog floated across here twenty-seven miles high and thirty miles across. Did not Fred Sothmann and these others--Gene Norman sitting back there--stood right there when those seven angels appeared right there on the hill? It shook the hills for miles around like that. There stood seven angels (with a silver sword in his hand) and said, "Go home and open these Seven Seals that are given." And here they are--the true mystery of marriage and divorce, the serpent seed, and all of these things that's been fussed about. It's THUS SAITH THE LORD.
	What is it? That quickening power coming to the Church, making her ready in this hour that we're approaching. Quickening power! O God, help us to receive it. Help us to believe it.
	See? It depends on what attitude you take as to whether it's going to do you any good or not, though. You have to believe that. If you don't believe it, it won't do you one bit of good.
	Samuel stood there before the people and said, "Have I ever told you anything in the name of the Lord but what happened? Did I ever beg you for your money to live on?"
	"No, but we want the king anyhow."
	That's the way the church is today. They want their own ideas. They won't pay a bit of attention to you. They walk right around. Well, it just goes to show the quickening power is not there.
	"Ah," you say, "I spoke in tongues." "I jumped and I shouted."
	That's all fine, but if that quickening power is there, you'll recognize. Like that little eagle, that's his mama. That's the Word, that's THUS SAITH THE LORD. That's what God promised. That's what was foretold. That's exactly what happened.
	We're beyond any shadow of doubt, potentially in the resurrection right now. The saints are getting ready to be taken up in the air.
The Easter Seal, April 10, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 665
"QUICK MESSAGE WILL SHAKE THE WHOLE NATIONS"
	I know it's hard. It's just like if a doctor gave you medicine, and you refused to take it, then don't blame the doctor if you die. This is like medicine. What about these people that always claim to my being a woman hater. You see, you just watch the way the women act, and I'll show you where the church is. The women's morals are a Laodicea, in the world, physically naked, miserable, blind, and don't know it.
	The people, the women of the world, and the church is in the same stage. Watch the natural type the spiritual right through each time.
	Now, someday at the judgment bar... I know it's not popular to say it, and if a man is not ordained to say it, you better not say it because you're impersonating, and then you'll get in trouble sure enough.
	Now, notice, I actually, look like at times, held a woman's mouth open and poured the medicine in her mouth, and then hold my hands over her mouth, and she will spit it out every time. What if a doctor did that to a patient, then, the patient died because they refused to swallow it, the medicine. At the judgment bar, when all these things like cutting hair and wearing shorts...
	I'm only building. The hour is close at hand when you're going to see something happen, when something is going to take place with all this background here, has only been laying a foundation for a short, quick message that will shake the whole nations.
	Why, I've been picking on women: it's just been laying up here, for something you could hit around the head with it. Even trying to tell them what's right. I hold my hand down like this is to where their mouth is; they spit it out. Then, who can blame the doctor?
	How are you going to say at the day of the judgment, when the very voices that's cried out against it, will play the record right back in the face of the people? Then, how are they going to get away from it?
	Spit it out between your fingers. Pour some more down and kind of shake their head, walk back, and go back--won't do it. Yet, you come back again and pour it in again. Then who is to blame? Not the doctor; not the medicine, but the attitude of the person. It's exactly.
	It'll be a horrible day one of these days when this sinful adulterous generation stands before Almighty God.
	As I see my years creeping up, my shoulders stooping, and I know... thirty years here in this platform, yes, thirty-three years here on the field; that's a long life. That's thirty-three years of service. Only one regret I have, that I didn't have a hundred and thirty-three years of it. For this will be the last opportunity I'll ever have, while here mortal to preach the Gospel. God help me to stand true as true can be to that Word, say just as He said.
Foot Prints Book - Page 666
	What made that Methodist woman; how could you ever get it to her? Here she is in that Laodicean Church Age.
	Now, we'll take the Pentecostal woman. She wouldn't wear shorts, make-up, or cut her hair, but she looks back down at the Methodist: "Say, look at that woman do so and so." Say, the woman doesn't wear shorts but she said... and herself with bobbed hair. The higher you rise in God, the more sinful the whole thing looks.
	Then sometimes in prayer you can imagine when the Holy Spirit takes you up into a sphere then the whole thing looks chaos. Then when you come back down, you seem like you're--to the people, you're a rascal, that you're nothing but an old sarcastic... You're a fool, because you stand as an old crank and always rebuking the people, but if you ever climb into those spheres one time, when you can be in the presence of God--not through emotion, but through genuine Holy Spirit lifting up--the whole thing is written "Ichabod." The glory of the Lord has departed from the whole denominational outfit. That's right. There's none of them that's right.
And Knoweth It Not, August 15, 1965
	Some day yonder at the judgment bar... I've tried to pour the medicine in and hold it with my hands, and you spit it right straight back out between your fingers. God will judge them someday. That's THUS SAITH THE LORD. It hasn't been a bunch of foolishness or some crazy old man all worked up. It isn't, because it's the Word of the Lord.
And Knoweth It Not, August 15, 1965
"WE KNOW WHAT GOD SAID"
	"We'll send you all over the world. We'll give you a special plane. We'll sponsor your meetings everywhere if you'll just..." Oh, no! See? We know what the Word says. We know what God said. We're going to stay with that with God's help. See? No matter what kind of a promise, and how much more you can pay, and how many this, that, or the other you can--you can produce, we want the THUS SAITH THE LORD and what He said here first. Well, the church said, "That's secondarily." We want what the--God said at the beginning, and anything added to It or taken away from It, even your name will be taken off the Book of Life. To add one word to It or take one word away from It... We want what He said, not what the church said, what Dr. Jones said, what somebody else said, we want what THUS SAITH THE LORD said, what the Word said.
Does God Ever Change His Mind About His Word? April 18, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 667
"THE PREVIEW OF THE CHURCH"
	A few weeks ago I was in a vision, and I was standing upon a high place, and I was to see the preview of the Church. And I noticed coming from my... I was standing more like this way, facing the West, and coming this way was a lovely bunch of women, real nice dressed, long hair fixed nice in the back, sleeves, skirts down neatly, and they were all in a marching tune, like "Onward, Christian soldiers, marching as to war, with the cross of Jesus going on before." And as they passed by, I stood and there was something there, some Spirit--God, and He said, "There is the Bride." And I looked and my heart was happy. And She went around this way, and passed around behind me.
	After a while when She come back this a-way, It said, "Now the modern church will come into preview." And here come the Asian church up. I never seen such a filthy bunch! Here come the other churches up of the different nations. They looked horrible!
	And I say this because I am duty bound to tell the Truth before God. And when He said, "Here comes the church of America now to be previewed," if I ever seen a bunch of devils, it was that. Them women were stripped naked with an old gray-looking thing, like a color of an elephant's hide, and they was holding it in front of them with no upper part on it at all. And they were doing this kind of stuff that these dances that these kids do out here, that twist and stuff, and that kind of music going on. And when I seen Miss U.S.A. come up, I almost fainted.
	Now, this is THUS SAITH THE LORD. If you believe me to be His servant, you believe me now. I wouldn't say that for nothing in the world; there is not enough money in all the world to get me to say that if it wasn't true. And when she come by, that was the filthiest-looking thing I ever seen. I thought, "God, as hard as preachers and we brethren have labored to get You a Bride, and that is the best we could do!" She was twisting, holding this in front of her like one of these hula skirts of a thing, holding it in front of her parts, her lower parts like this, dancing and twisting like these kids do out here on these vulgar shows that they have, twisting. That was Miss Christianity of America.
	So help me, by the help of God, that is what it looks like in His face. I just... I could have fainted. I thought of all the trying and the preaching and the persuading. Every one of them with bobbed hair, and they were twisting and carrying on, holding this in front. They come around where I was standing there with this Supernatural Being. I couldn't see Him. I could hear Him talking to me. He was right around me. But when they turned this way, they were hold... just twisting and laughing and going on, carrying on like that, holding this in front of them. Now me standing in His Presence there, and His servant, and of all that I'd tried, that was the best I could do? I thought, "God, what good did it do me? What good did it do? All the crying, and begging, and persuading, and the great signs and wonders and miracles that You showed. And how I stood there, and go home and cry after preaching to them and things, and what good did it do me? And then I have to present something like that for You for a Bride."
Foot Prints Book - Page 668
	And as I stood there looking, she passed on by, and you could imagine, the back part of her with nothing on, holding this in front of her as she went shimmying by like that to this twist, throwing her limbs out like that in her... Oh, it was vulgar how she was carrying on, her body shaking around like that!
	You say, "What does it mean, Brother Branham?" I don't know. I'm just telling you what I seen. And when she passed by like that, I looked at her, and, oh, I just got real faint. And I just turned around. I thought, "God, then I'm condemned. There is no need of me trying any... I just might as well quit."
	And Mrs. Carl Williams, if you're sitting here, and that dream that you told me about a while ago, that you had the other night, that has been bothering you, there it is. The steering wheel is taken from my hand.
	Then, I just thought I just might as well forget it, I was gone. Then all at once, I heard them coming again. And coming up on this side come the same Bride that went around this a-way. Here come them little ladies again, and each one of them was dressed in their national garb from where they come from, like Switzerland, Germany, and so forth, each one wearing that kind of garb, all long-haired, just exactly like the one at the first. And here they was coming, walking, "Onward, Christian soldiers, marching as to war." And when they had passed by the preview stand where we were standing, just all at once every eye went that way, and then they turned back, and on they went marching. And just as they started to going right up into the skies, this other one went up to a brink of a hill and went down like that. These started marching right up into the skies. And when they went to marching, I noticed a couple of little girls from the back, (look like they might be of some foreign girl, like Sweden or Switzerland, or somewheres) they started looking around and got... I said, "Don't do that! Don't get out of that step!" And as I screamed like that, I come to in the vision, standing there with my hand out like that.
Choosing A Bride, April 29, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 669
THE PROPHET ACTED AS GOD
	They was brought before the priests, they wasn't ashamed, because they had directly THUS SAITH THE LORD! If you notice, the prophet in one sense of the word in the Old Testament, when he said THUS SAITH THE LORD, now, watch him, he goes right into the phrase of taking the place of God. You notice, when he placed out before him THUS SAITH THE LORD, he fell right into God, and he acted as God, then he gave his Message, which was God speaking through him, "THUS SAITH THE LORD!"
	I think of the prophets of old when they come with that Message and It embarrassed the kings, and It made the people feel uncomfortable--the priest even. They would feel uncomfortable, because they were supposed to be leaders, religious man; and when they--the Word came forth in that manner It exposed them, and they felt embarrassed or ashamed.
Ashamed Of Him, July 11, 1965
"HOLDS ON TO WHAT I SAY TO BE THE TRUTH"
	I know that there's a few people in the world holds on to what I say to be the Truth. To stand here and say, "THUS SAITH THE LORD, I'm going to Arizona, there I'll meet seven Angels in a cluster," well, there's a group of man standing there to see it happen.
	The other night, saying it, "Los Angeles would fall into the ocean." But when you have met God, and the God Who doesn't fail, the God Who does exactly what He said He would do, He's always done it, you're not ashamed of it then. You don't have to walk back and be embarrassed about it; you can tell the whole world. If a man meets God, talks to Him, and the reality of God becomes his in his heart, he's not ashamed of it.
Ashamed Of Him, July 11, 1965
"LET'S CONSULT THE PROPHET"
	What can be done? What is to be done? Let's consult the prophet, the Bible, where we cannot add to or take from It. If we do, God takes us from the Book of Life. The Bible said in Malachi 4 what would happen today, Revelation 10, how the Seven Seals would be open and reveal all these mysteries that's been hid through these reformers. He said how it would be done. It's in the Bible, THUS SAITH THE LORD. God has completely, perfectly identified that and a-vindicated It to be the Truth by signs, wonders in the heavens and the skies, and everything else for thirty-three years. You think they'll listen to it? No. they're dead. They've put their hand into something that's killed the whole thing. No, it won't, it won't never no more.
Trying To Do God A Service Without The Will Of God, July 18, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 670
"IT'LL REPEAT AGAIN IN THE LAST DAYS"
	Jannes and Jambres walked out before Moses, and publicly before the people, and performed every miracle that Moses could do. They will deceive the very Elected if it's possible. Is that right? Performed the same thing that Moses did. You get it? Now remember, it's THUS SAITH THE SCRIPTURE that it'll repeat again in the last days. What was the difference between Moses and Jambres?
	Moses said, "Let blood come in the water!"
	And these false prophets said, "Sure, we put blood in the water too." And it happened.
	So Moses said, "Let there come fleas!" What was he getting it? Straight from God! See? And what did he do? He said, "Well sure, we can bring fleas too." And they did it. Any miracle that Moses could do, they could do too! Remember, keep that in mind, we're coming to it after while. They can do anything the rest of them can do, but they can't stay with the Word! They can't stay with the Word.
	Now notice. They did it! But Moses the true sent prophet from God, commissioned by God, he never fussed with them, said, "Here, you can't do that! You can't..." He just let them alone, just let them go on. They're organizational prophets, but go ahead. Moses just went right on, listened to God. Whatever God said, "Now, you do this," Moses went and done it. He done a new thing. When they did, each one of them had a sensation or something; here they come. They did it too, just exactly like Moses did.
	Now notice! These fellows appeared... Oh, you people, don't you miss this! These impostors, impersonators, appeared after the true one had went first! They come to impersonate. See, they have to! The devil cannot create anything, he just is a perverter of the original. And what is sin? It's righteousness perverted. What is adultery? The right act perverted. What is a lie? Is the truth misrepresented. A perversion. Look at Hananiah, a perversion of the original Word. Look at Baalim, a perversion of the original Word. Look at Zedekiah, the perversion of the original Word. And the Bible said that these guy's would come out after the--to pervert the original Word, vindicated and proved to be the Truth!
	"Do the work of an evangelist (in that corner yonder); make full proof of your ministry, for the time will come when they'll not endure sound doctrine, but after their own lust shall heap for themselves teachers, having itching ears." They'd go ahead and do anything you want to; and it's all right, "We got the same signs and wonders." "And shall be turned from the Truth and be brought into fables"--dogmas!
Foot Prints Book - Page 671
	Oh, the awareness of the Holy Spirit, the awe that strikes a man's soul when he stops to think how real and plain it's right before us. Dig up that cornerstone out here and read a piece of paper that's put in there thirty-three years ago. See what He said over yonder on--on Seventh Street that morning when this cornerstone was laid. Now, watch it. Watch down here on the river when the Angel of the Lord came down in a form of a Pillar of Fire, hundreds of the churches, or peoples of the church, standing around on the bank, what He said; see if it's come to pass. See what's happened. It's so hard. I know it looks hard, brethren out there, but it's... The Bible said... Jesus said Himself it would deceive the very Elected if it was possible. No way around it, they'll never be able to see it. If it was possible, the very Elected would be deceived by it.
	Notice, these fellows appeared after God's true anointed was sent, by His true prophet Moses. And when Moses would do anything, they would impersonate it.
	Now, brother, sister, I--this is my own church. I got a right to preach what I want to as long as it's out of God's Word. And I ain't condemning you people, but let's just search that for the time and the hour that we're now living!
	Greetings to Brother Ruddell, to Junior Jackson and them out here, our brother churches, I forgot them a while ago. I think they're hooked in this morning too because of no--no room in the church.
	Just think of it now, just for a minute. They did the same miracles that Moses did. Moses brought fleas, they impersonated and brought fleas. See God said, "The day you eat thereof, that day you die."
	Satan come around and said, "Surely, you'll not die; you'll just be wiser. You'll have a better organization, a better... You know. You know, everything would be better for you, have more Light." See, just a perversion! And remember, THUS SAITH THE LORD, according to II Timothy 3:18, that in the last days that this Jannes and Jambres would be on the earth. Now, I want you to notice there's two of them. See? Impersonators.
	Now, we're going to get back to Sodom after while and three's, find them three Angels that came down and see the impersonation and so forth. See? See which is right and wrong. See, see?
	Notice! They did the same miracles. But notice, they impersonated after the true Word had been anointed by the true one that God had sent--followed secondarily. I wonder if we could think for a minute. Taking the people by the hand not long ago, about twenty years ago, and a sign showed. Boy, there was more signs all over...?... And everybody, one's got it in his right hand; one's got it in his left hand; the other one smells it. See? All kinds of... And I wonder... God won't let me tell you at this time what was really the truth, but one day you're going to find out. That was just to make their folly manifested. That wasn't right at the beginning. I'll tell you one day if the Lord permits.
Foot Prints Book - Page 672
	Notice, they did the same miracles, but they didn't... notice, they didn't do it till after the original Word went forth first. That's the way Satan done in the garden of Eden; that's the way he done all the time. Who prophesied first? Moses. Who come on the scene first, Moses or Baalim? Moses. Who come on the scene first, Jeremiah or Hananiah? You see what I mean?
	Notice! They copied. Carnal impersonators, sincere, thinking they were doing God a service as David did--last week--but carnal impersonations. I'm just waiting a minute. I want you to think between these places. If I don't say it, surely the Holy Spirit will reveal it to--especially to the Elected.
	Pharaoh's denomination says, "We have man that can do that same thing." And they did it. See? Why did Pharaoh do this? Why did God permit it? Why would God send a true, anointed prophet down there to perform a sign before Pharaoh, and then let a denominational copy come around and copy it before the people? Why would He let an impersonator rise up to do it and do the same thing exactly the genuine Spirit of God done? See, the Scripture must be fulfilled.
	Notice! He did this so that He would harden the heart of Pharaoh and the Egyptians. To prove that Moses wasn't the only one that had the Word, they could do everything just the same as Moses could do. And why did God let this thing happen in the last days? So the same thing as the lying spirit said to Zedekiah. "How we going to get Ahab out there to make these things come to pass?" How is He going to get these people trusting in their churches to get out here to let this thing come to pass that He predicted that--in this Laodicean Church age? "Because thou saith thou art rich and have need of nothing. 'I set as a queen'--have nothing..."
	"Knowest thou not that you're miserable, wretched, blind? And I counsel to come buy of Me," He said, "oil and gold." Why did He do it? Why did He let this impersonation rise up in this last days when these things are coming to pass by the true Word of God, and let impersonators come up and do the same thing and deny the true Word of God? He did it, for Moses--and Pharaoh did it against Moses and those--Jannes and Jambres did it against Moses... And the Bible said that it'll repeat again in the last days. Here we are! Now, if that ain't Scripture fulfilled, where is it at?
Foot Prints Book - Page 673
	Did Moses fuss at them and say, "Here, here, you can't do that. I'm the only one's been ordained to do that. Here, you stop that right now!" He just let them go, let them go on. Remember, the Bible said, "As their folly was made manifest, so will these in the last day be made manifest," when the Bride is raptured and taken into the sky.
	Notice! Moses, the true, manifested Word, never said nothing, just let it go. But He did that so He could harden the heart of Pharaoh, deceive Pharaoh. He did that very same thing so He could deceive Ahab. And that one little guy standing there by himself, little Micaiah, telling them THUS SAITH THE LORD. Here stood another one, anointed, "Thus saith the Lord," and contrary one to another.
	We stand today with THUS SAITH THE LORD that the water baptism in the last days is to be in the Name of Jesus Christ, and another man stand and perform miracles and a trinitarian! Show me the word trinity in the Bible! Show me where there's three gods! Show me where there's such things as that! It's not in the Word of God. There's no such a thing as anybody ever baptized in the name of Father, Son, Holy Ghost, using those titles. All these things, "Oh, it's an right, sisters, that's all right, just go have long--your short hair. That's all right, you don't have to do this, that, or the other. Oh, that's nonsense, some old fogey." But the Bible said, and He promised in the last days He would send the Spirit of Elijah, and would call the people, the children of God, back to the original faith like it was in the beginning of the Word. That Word was confirmed the Son of man in the last days, the same as it was at Sodom--yesterday, today, and forever. He promised to do it. It's God's promise, it's THUS SAITH THE LORD.
	Notice! They did the same thing, just as Moses did, until God got enough of it. Now remember, it's THUS SAITH THE LORD, it'll come to pass in this day. Now, search over the world; take every cult, take every clan, take every man, take every church... I charge you in Christ's Name to do this, you preachers. I charge you to read the newspapers or take consideration anywhere you want to go, and see if it isn't on the earth right now. Then Matthew 24:24 is exactly right. False anointed ones will rise in the last days and will be false prophets, and shall deceive many. Watch it in the types now as it comes now. See? Shall deceive many. Prophets plural, christ, anointed, plural. Many different ones. One's a Methodist, anointed Baptists, and the Pentecostal, and so forth. See? But there's one genuine Christ Spirit, and that's the Word made flesh as He promised to do it.
The Anointed Ones At The End Time, July 25, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 674
"YOU'LL FIND OUT ONE OF THESE DAYS"
	So this bishop walked up and said, "You'll never have fellowship no more!" and smacked him in the face; said, "You know that I'm a vindicated man. My church made me the head of it, this thing. The popular vote of God's people made me this. My organization made me this. And God gave us this land, and He intends for it to belong to us! And I have THUS SAITH THE LORD." He smacked him and said, "Which way did the Spirit of God go when It left me?"
	Micaiah said, "You'll find out one of these days when California's beneath the sea out yonder," a lot of these things. See? "You'll see which a-way it went when you're setting in the inner prisons."
The Anointed Ones At The End Time, July 25, 1965
"I GIVE YOU THUS SAITH THE LORD"
	The Message is on my heart. I must get It out. That's my sole purpose, regardless of what my wife says, my children says, my pastor says, my whatever says; It's my Lord. I must get That out. That's my sole purpose.
	And now, many time I forget to recognize the ministers. I guess maybe our brother, Brother Neville, a precious man and these other brethren here, we're happy to have you.
	Not that we disagree with you, brother, to be different. Many of you here might be trinitarian preachers. We don't want to be angry with you. We love you. And if we didn't, I didn't believe that, I'd never leave this church till I got down there on my knees and said, "God make me right. I don't want that arrogant, selfish spirit mixed up with mine. I want my spirit to be pure and clean, brotherly love, holy with the Holy Spirit." Now, if someone does anything wrong to me, "That's all right." Though I might have the right to get back at them, I don't want that in my life. No, I--I want to have love. I want to be ready to correct with love, with love that absolutely answers out yonder for us.
	I don't mean to be different. Methodist, Baptist, Catholic, Presbyterian, whoever you are, I don't say these things to be different, to be arrogant with you. If I did, I'm a hypocrite and should be down here at this altar praying through to God. But I say it, it's because of love that I see where you're going. Now, I don't say this in myself and saying I'm presuming, I give you THUS SAITH THE LORD, that it's Truth. And I love you for those things. God bless you.
The Anointed Ones At The End Time, July 25, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 675
"DENOMINATIONS WILL GO INTO THE ANTICHRIST"
	It's predicted that they're going to do it, and they're going to do it, for it's THUS SAITH THE LORD they're going to do it! You think them denominations will ever break up their denomination and come back to the Word? It's THUS SAITH THE LORD they won't. Will they go into the antichrist? Exactly, it's THUS SAITH THE LORD they will. So what are you saying about? I have to be a witness, and so do you. All believers!
	Watch! "Silly women laden with divers lust." "All the rest of the women do." False prophets. Now, listen. False prophets I'm speaking of. Now, what will they do in the last day? Lead silly women, led away with divers lusts. "Well, I know all the rest the women... All right, go ahead.
	What'd I say just before this big happening here in--in California? "You people here in Los Angeles, every year when I come back there's more bobbed--haired women and sissified man than there was the first place, more preachers going into organization. You're not without excuse! If the mighty works had been done in Sodom and Gomorrah was done in you, it'd be standing today. Oh, Capernaum, thou who callest yourself by the name of the angels, Los Angeles..." See what's happening? She's going right on to the bottom of the sea! When? I don't know when it's going, but it's going. You young people, if I don't see it in my day, you watch. She's gone!
The Anointed Ones At The End Time, July 25, 1965
"DENOMINATIONS MADE WORD OF NO EFFECT"
	That was the end of the Old Testament, the Old Testament. Now we see there's Light in the evening time. What is It? It's the top, Mount Treetop.
	As I said this morning, we've come up through denominations, through (not an orange tree) like I spoke of this morning, but we've had grapefruit, lemon, all kinds of other things that wasn't like the beginning at all. But after... Don't miss It! Here It comes! After all the denominations has played out, they didn't have any Light to begin with, there'll be a day that can't be called day or night.
	What are they doing? What are they doing? What does a--a lemon do on an orange tree? It takes the original life of the orange that's coming up and perverts it to a lemon. That's what the denominations has done to the Word of God, made the Word of God of no effect by their traditions. That's THUS SAITH THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD! They have brought forth lemons, grapefruits, not oranges.
What Is The Attraction On The Mountain? July 25, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 676
LONG HAIR TO A WOMAN IS A NAZARITE VOW
	He said, "Cutting hair, what's that got to do?" Brother, let's stop here just a minute. I just feel somebody resented that. Might've been out on the wire somewhere. Listen! A hair to a woman is a Nazarite vow. Hair to Samson was a Nazarite vow. And when a woman cuts off her hair she--she absolutely denies her Nazarite vow that she is a Bride to Christ, because there, that one thing, she spoils the whole picture. Correctly! A Nazarite is "one that is consecrated for a purpose." Is that right? Samson was consecrated to a age and to a purpose; therefore, he had long hair.
	The woman that's a child of God, let's her hair grow to show that's she's consecrated to every word of God. If she cuts it off, I don't care how much she dances, sings, is in the choir, speaks in tongues, runs up-and-down, has all kinds of aid societies, she's dead. That's THUS SAITH THE LORD, the Word of God, I Corinthians 14. See? She has denied her Nazarite vow and sold out to the god of this modern age. She does it. Now, shame on you, lady, or woman.
God Of This Evil Age, August 1, 1965
"IT'S NOT THE MAN TALKING"
	You know, in the Old Testament alone, it's more than two thousand times those prophets said THUS SAITH THE LORD. Now, if a man says THUS SAITH THE LORD, it's not the man talking. If he would, he wouldn't be a prophet, he'd be a hypocrite, see, 'cause it wouldn't never come to pass. One chance out of ten hundred thousand times, see, they might guess it. But if it's THUS SAITH THE LORD, the Lord God has said it. If I'd say, "Thus saith Orman Neville..." My brother say, "Thus saith Mr. Mann..." If I'd say, "Thus saith Brother Vayle" out here, or some of these other brethren, any of you, I'm speaking what you said. If I'm truthful, I'm saying just what you said. And these man being prophets said, "It's not me. I have nothing to do with it, but it's THUS SAITH THE LORD." So the Bible is THUS SAITH THE LORD by the prophets.
Christ Is Revealed In His Own Word, August 22, 1965
"PROPHET WAS WAITING FOR GOD'S THOUGHTS"
	That's why the prophet had his mind set constantly on what God said, not what man thought, what the age thought, what the church thought, what the kingdom thought; what God thought. He only expressed God's thoughts to Word, 'cause a word is a thought when it's expressed. You got it now? The Word is a thought expressed, so the prophet was waiting for God's thoughts. And when God revealed His thoughts to him, he expressed it in word: THUS SAITH THE LORD. See, not "Thus saith I, the prophet." THUS SAITH THE LORD! See? All right.
Foot Prints Book - Page 677
	That's why they defied kingdoms and church ages, which to do so in their days was a death penalty. Who'd walk up in a king's face and tell him, "THUS SAITH THE LORD, such-and-such is going to happen?" You'd have your head chopped off. The church would put you to death right now for doing it. But these prophets were bold. Why? They were moved by the Holy Ghost, see, and they, that's why they become bold. And they wrote the--the infallible Word of God.
Christ Is Revealed In His Own Word, August 22, 1965
"THE MOVE IS ON FOR THE BRIDE"
	We are entering the raptured age. You know, the church can't go in its condition and it can't get any better; it must get worse. How many knows that, say, "Amen." It's got to get worse, and it can't go like this. See, it's got to be something and it's moving right now, friends. It's on, the move is on for the Bride. That's the Truth. That's THUS SAITH THE LORD.
The Invisible Union Of The Bride Of Christ, November 25, 1965
93 YEARS OLD, "YOU'RE NOT GOING TO DIE NOW"
	Another thing I'd like to say this morning, that we're glad to have in our midst a friend of mine, a very dear friend, a young fellow. Many of you people on the radio now can... or the... on the telephone hookup, knows who this is. Today is his birthday, ninety-three years old, Brother Bill Dauch setting here before me, ninety-three years old.
	Several years ago the doctor said, "He cannot live." (I just noticed him setting here now.) Under oxygen tent, and his lovely wife called me and said, "Brother Branham, if you expect to see your old friend, Bill, alive, you better come at once."
	And I... One of my tires was cut on the side, my wheel had been knocked out, and I tore a tire off of my car trying to get to him. I was just coming from a--a--a station, filling station, and coming from the restroom where I had stopped in Ohio trying to get to him, and walking out I saw a vision. And there stood Brother Dauch, standing in the church with his hand out; it changed, and I seen you coming down the street and shook my hand. Said, "Go tell him, 'THUS SAITH THE LORD.'"
	He was about ninety years old then. He had a heart attack with a heart block, and a complete heart failure. Very shrewd doctor. The man is not... he don't want... No, I won't say that. He's just a man who can afford... get any doctor he'd want. He had a very fine Jewish doctor who met me in the hall and said, "There's not a chance for him to live."
Foot Prints Book - Page 678
	And I went in and slipped my hand under the oxygen tent, I said, "Bill, can you hear me?" He nodded his head. I said, "THUS SAITH THE LORD, 'You're not going to die now.'"
	A week from then, when I got in the pulpit to preach my Message, here come Brother Dauch walking up through the building. And when I went over to Furr's Restaurant, across... I mean the Blue Boar, across in Louisville, here he was getting out of the car, coming down the street, holding his hand out; just exactly according to the Word of the Lord. And that's three or four years ago; and here he sets all the way down here in Shreveport (crosses the nation, not by plane now, by car) uh-huh, setting here this morning. "Happy birthday, Brother Dauch." That's from all across the nation, from everywhere. "God bless you!"
 I baptized him, after being a trinitarian, I baptized him when he... was one of my first meetings, when Brother Banks Wood had to let him have his clothes (he's a good-size man, as you see), and he went into the pool and I baptized him at about eighty-five or ninety years old, in the Name of the Lord Jesus. He said he never could feel right until he found that security of something. Then he received a birth day where he will never grow old. That's right, that great Land. He even is expecting to live to see the coming of the Lord; it can be done. But if he would sleep, he... and we are awake at that time, he will come first. Right. So, Brother Dauch, there's no way now to miss it. You're exactly on the line. Stay there, my brother, and God bless you. And I thank the Lord for a good man like that, and for giving him all of these years.
Trying To Do God A Service Without God's Will, November 27, 1965
"NOT EMOTION, ENTHUSIASM, IMAGINATIONS"
	See, God has His way of doing things. These man thought they were doing God a service. Be careful! Not emotion, not enthusiasm, not imaginations, but it must be THUS SAITH THE LORD, must be right. All right, no matter, we find these things so.
Trying To Do God A Service Without God's Will, November 27, 1965
"IT'S DIRECTED TO THE POINT"
	So must the Word of God travel in Its original channel. No little puff of wind's going to blow It off, no little denomination that's going to blow It off, no little persecution's going to blow It off, It's directed to the point! It's going to hit there, too. And then God... When It hits that point, God will vindicate It, "bull's-eye!" Uh-huh, exactly what He said He will do. Here it is in the Scriptures, this, "THUS SAITH THE LORD, 'It shall come to pass!'" Here it is. See? There you are.
Trying To Do God A Service Without God's Will, November 27, 1965
Foot Prints Book - Page 679
"LOS ANGELES WILL GO BENEATH THE OCEAN"
	You don't know what time that this city one day is going to be laying out here in the bottom of this ocean!
	"O Capernaum," said Jesus, "thou who exalted into Heaven will be brought down into hell. For if the mighty works had been done in Sodom and Gomorrah, it would have been standing till this day." And Sodom and Gomorrah lays at the bottom of the Dead Sea, and Capernaum is in the bottom of the sea.
	Thou city, who claims to be the city of the Angels, who has exalted yourself into Heaven and sent all the dirty, filthy things of fashions and things, till even the foreign countries come here to pick up our filth and send it away, with your fine churches and steeples, and so forth the way you do, remember, one day you will be laying in the bottom of this sea! Your great honeycomb under you right now. The wrath of God is belching right beneath you. How much longer He will hold this sandbar hanging over that, when that ocean out yonder a mile deep will slide in there plumb back to the Salton Sea. It will be worse than the last day of Pompeii. Repent, Los Angeles! Repent, the rest of you, and turn to God! The hour of His wrath is upon the earth. Flee while there is time to flee and come into Christ.
	Let us pray. Dear God, when in my spirit is shaking, my heart is dropping teardrops of warning, grant, O God, that man and women will not think of what I've said as a joke, and the church people will not think of it as something that was prejudice or against them. May they see, Lord, it's in love. Thou barest me record, Almighty God, that up and down this coast I went, year after year, proclaiming Your Word. Bear me record, O God, if it would happen tonight, I've told the Truth. Thou knowest this vision of the Bride is the Truth. I've took Your Name by it, Lord, and said it was THUS SAITH THE LORD, and I feel that I'm conscious, Lord, of what I'm doing.
	So I pray Thee, Lord, in Jesus' Name, let people shake themselves tonight and flee from the wrath that is to come, for Ichabod is wrote over the doors and over the nation. A black check mark is come across it, the Spirit of God is grieved away from it, and they're weighed in the balance and found wanting. The feast of King Nebuchadnezzar has repeated again with drunken parties and half-dressed women calling themselves Christians.
	O God of Heaven, have mercy upon a sinful world and a sinful people, Lord, as we are tonight. God, I'm trying to stand in the breach and ask for Divine mercy that You will speak into this crowd tonight and call Your Bride to attention, Lord, to march not by the sign of any creed, but by the sound of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. Grant it, O God. Let it be known this night, that Thou art God, and Thy Word is Truth. While solemnly in the face of this people, we call them to attention of Thy Word. In the Name of Jesus Christ, I pray for them, Lord.
Foot Prints Book - Page 680
	They have seen You beyond any shadow of a doubt move across the crowds and tell them what is in their heart. And Thou knowest, Lord, that right now what is going on. Thou knowest that to be Truth, O God. And I pray Thee in Jesus' Name, let the Holy Spirit intercede again, Lord, and pull from this audience, Lord, those who are written in the Lamb's Book of Life. Grant it, O God, I pray it with all my heart.
	These people, naturally, Lord, would give me the last penny they had to support the Message. They would do anything that they could, but, O God, when it comes to coping with It and coming into It, I pray, God, that this will be the night that You will reward them and pour down Your Holy Spirit upon this convention. And may there not be a frolic, or jumping around; but a weeping, and a crying, and a repenting, holding on to the horns of the altar while we see judgment roaring beneath us tonight! Grant it, God. I pray as sincerely as I know how, in the Name of Jesus Christ.
	My brother, sister, I don't know what more to say. If I have found grace in your sight, by the Power of God, if you believe me to be His prophet... This is the first time in public I've ever said that, but I feel a strange warning of some sort. I'm not prone to this, you know I'm not. I don't act like this. I hesitated to speak that Message and say those things. I run sideways and everything else to keep from doing it, but it has been said, and it will stand at the day of the judgment as a witness that I've told the Truth. That is THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD. O Pentecost, run for your life! Flee to the horns of the altar and cry out before it is too late, for the hour will come when you can cry and it will do no good, for Esau sought to find the place of his birthright, and couldn't find it. I commit you, O California, O Convention of the Full Gospel Business Man, who I love, who I've left and strung to with all my heart, I commit you to Jesus Christ tonight. Flee to Him! Don't let the Devil ever cool you off from this. Stay right with it until you are every one filled with the Holy Ghost insomuch that it will make you come to this Word, that will make you women straighten up, that will make you man straighten up. If you say you've got the Holy Ghost and won't cope with the Word, it is another spirit in you. God's Spirit is on His Word. The Messiah-ic, the anointed Word. The Bride must be a "Messiah-ette," the anointed Word.
	Let us stand to our feet, in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ. If you never hear my voice again... If God willing, I'm sailing to Africa in a few hours; I may never return. I don't know. But I tell you with all my heart, I've told you the Truth. I haven't shunned to declare to you everything that God has told me to say, and I've said it in the Name of the Lord.
Foot Prints Book - Page 681
	It is a solemn moment. I don't know how to express it. I've tried to leave the pulpit three or four times, and I can't do it. This is a solemn hour. Don't you never forget it! This is a time that maybe God may be making His last call. I don't... He will make His last call someday. When? I don't know. But I'm telling you, according to that vision, it looks like that that Bride is about finished! Look at the nominal churches coming in. When the sleeping virgin come for oil, she failed to get it. The Bride went in. The Rapture went up. While they went to buy oil, the Bridegroom come. Are you asleep? Wake up, quickly come to yourself, and let us pray, each one, like we were dying at this minute, in the Name of the Lord. Let's each one pray in your own way.
	God Almighty, have mercy upon us, Lord. Have mercy on me. Have mercy upon us all. What good does it do, no matter what we do, if we fail in these things. I stand and ask for mercy. O God, before this great city sinks beneath the sea and judgments of God sweep this coast, I pray, God, that You will call Your Bride. I commit them to You now, in the Name of Jesus Christ. Amen.
Choosing A Bride, April 29, 1965
	I remember just my last message in California, where I thought I'd never go back again, when I predicted Los Angeles will go beneath the ocean. And, THUS SAITH THE LORD, it will! She's done; she's washed; she's finished. What hour? I don't know when. But it will be sunk right after that the earthquakes begin to jerk and bound.
	You remember, many of you men standing right there, that rock that day when that Angel came down there and that Light and Fire falling from the Heaven around the rock when we was standing there, rocks flinging out of the mountain, and falling across there. And she blasted three times, hard. I said, "Judgment will strike the West Coast." Two days after that, Alaska almost sunk.
	Remember, that same God that said that, said Los Angeles is doomed. And she's finished. I don't know when, I can't tell you.
	I didn't know I said that. But this brother here, I believe it was... No, one of the Mosleys, I believe, had me out on the street out there. I don't know what it was till I looked back. And I looked back in the Scripture, and Jesus said, "Capernaum, Capernaum, how oft... You that's exalted yourself (rather) up into Heaven shall be brought down into hell, for if the mighty works had been done in you that'd been done in Sodom, it would've stood today." And about a hundred and fifty years from there--Sodom had already in the earth--then Capernaum is in the water, too, today.
Foot Prints Book - Page 682
	And that same Spirit of God that said all these things and done all these things, It said there, "O city, Capernaum, who called yourself by the name of the angels, Los Angeles. How you've exalted yourself into Heaven!" The very root and seat of Satan. See? "You've exalted yourself." Preachers, it's a graveyard for them. Good men go there and die like rats. What havoc!
	"You that call yourself by the name of the angels, if the mighty works had been done in Sodom that'd been done in you, it'd stood today. But your hour's come." You watch and see. If it ain't, I'm a false prophet. See? There she is, she's laying there.
The Rapture, December 4, 1965
"I'VE GOT TO TELL YOU THE TRUTH"
	You have a choice of wife. You go out and take your wife. You want to take a wife, you want to take one that's complimentary to your... to what you want your... plan your future home to be. Could you imagine a man, a Christian man, going out and taking one of these modern Rickettas for a wife? See? Could you imagine? What's the man thinking about? What kind of a home is he going to have if he takes a striptease, a burlesque off of the street out here, a street prostitute? "Oh," you say, "now, wait a minute." How does she dress herself? See? See? Wear shorts and things, she's a street prostitute, "Oh," you say, "now Brother Branham!" Oh, them little old tight skirts, look like you're poured into, street prostitute.
	Jesus said, "And whosoever looketh upon a woman to lust after her, has committed adultery with her in his heart." Then he's got to answer for that. And what'd she do? She presented herself. Who's guilty? Think of it.
	You say, "They don't make any other clothes." They got goods and sewing machines. See, no excuse, huh-uh. That's exactly.
	Now, I don't want to hurt you. And this is not a joke, this is THUS SAITH THE LORD from the Scriptures. It's exactly true, friend. I'm an old man, I haven't got much longer to stay, but I've got to tell you the Truth. If this is my last message, it's the Truth. See? Don't, sister. Don't, brother.
Leadership, December 7, 1965
	"Except you eat the Flesh of the Son of man and drink His Blood, you have no Life in you." See? You see, that's what the Bible said. Except you do it, there's no Life. You see? You are then, more or less, showing you are ashamed to identify yourself as a Christian, because of the life that you live. And then this is really the showdown. Then if you don't do it, you have no Life. If you do do it unworthily, you are guilty of the body of the Lord.
Foot Prints Book - Page 683
	Same thing in water baptism. If we say, "We believe on Jesus Christ, He saved us from sin, and we are baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ," why, we bring--me bring disgrace to Him, we do the things that's wrong and we--we'll have to pay for that. And another thing, that when we do that, we are trying to profess one thing and do another.
	That's the trouble of us today. What I think... I'm saying "us," me, and the church that the Lord God has let me speak to in these last hours, that we believe we're in the closing time. We believe that God has give us a Message. It's been ordained of God, It's been proven of God, It's been showed of God. Now we must come to Him with reverence and with love, and with--with purity of heart and mind and soul.
	You know, the hour will soon arise when--when right among us will be... the Holy Spirit will speak out like It did in Ananias and Sapphira. See, that hour is arriving. See? And we are... Now, you just remember that, see, that God is going to dwell among His people. That's what He wants to do now.
	We could receive the Message as saying... If I was a young man and--and hunting for a wife, and I could find a wife, I said, "She's just perfect. She's a Christian. She's a lady. She's all this, I got confidence." No matter how much confidence, how much I think she's nice, I've got to receive her, she's got to receive me; see, upon these vows. Well, it's the same thing we find is the Message. We see It's right. We see God vindicates It's right. It's perfectly right. Year after year, year after year, It continues right, continues right. Everything It says, happens just exactly the way He said. Now, we know It's right, but, see, don't do it from an intellectual standpoint. If you do, you got a second-handed religion. See? We don't want a second-handed religion, something that somebody else has experienced it and we are living off of--of their testimony.
	As I believe it was Jesus said to Pilate, something, a word I was thinking, and He said there just a few moments ago, "Who told you that?" Or, "Was it revealed to you? How did you know these things?" in other words. I don't know just what the word is now, it's been a long time since I read it, but, "How did you--how did you notice what... How... Who revealed this to you?" It was about Him being the Son of God. "Who revealed it to you? Did some man tell you that? Or," as Jesus said, "is it My Father in Heaven which has revealed it to you?" See? See? "How did you learn it, a secondhand or is it a perfect revelation from God?"
	Is this communion just something I go up for it, an order, say "Well, the rest of them take this, I will too?" It's a revelation that I am part of Him and I'm part of you, and I love you and I love Him, and we're taking this together as a symbol of our love to God, and our love and fellowship to one another.
Communion, December 12, 1965